IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


V 


^ 


// 


// 


c. 


.<? 


Si 


w. 


[/ 


1.0 


I.I 


*~  IIIM  IIIM 

^      nil  2.0 


I.& 


1.25      1.4 

1.6 

^ ^"   — 

► 

<^ 


w/ 


/} 


A 


^a 


¥  .^ 


r^~^ 


°e 


o 


'/ 


w 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  NY    I4SB0 

(716)  872-4503 


.<if. 


w. 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


1980 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


L'Institut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  6t6  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-dtre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique.  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  i.  lage  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dan*;  la  m^thode  normale  de  filmage 
sont  indiqu6s  ci-dessous. 


D 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 


I      I    Covers  damaged/ 


D 


D 
D 


D 


Couverture  endommagee 


Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaurde  et/ou  pelliculde 


□    Cover  title  missing/ 
Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 

□    Coloured  maps/ 
Cartes  gdographiques  en  couleur 

n 


Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  bluo  or  black)/ 
ere  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bieue  ou  noire) 


Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 


D 


Bound  with  other  material/ 
Reli6  avec  d'autres  documents 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  reliure  serree  paut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  long  de  la  marge  int^rieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajoutdes 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  cela  6tait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  6t6  film6es. 

Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  suppl^mentaires; 


n 

□ 

□ 

□ 
□ 


Coloured  pages/ 
Pages  de  couleur 

Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommagdes 

Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Pages  restaur^es  et/ou  pellicul^es 

Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 
Pages  d^colordes,  tachet^es  ou  piqu^es 

Pages  detached/ 
Pages  detachees 

Showthrough/ 
Transparence 

Quality  of  print  varies/ 
Quality  in^gale  de  I'impression 

Includes  supplementary  material/ 
Comprend  du  materiel  supplementaire 

Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Edition  disponible 

Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  it6  filmdes  it  nouveau  de  facon  d 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  film^  au  taux  de  reduction  indiqud  ci-dessous. 

10X  14X  18X  22X 


12X 


16X 


20X 


26X 


30X 


24X 


28X 


n 


32X 


tails 
i  du 
odifier 
une 
mage 


The  copy  filmed  here  has  been  reproduced  thanks 
to  the  generosity  of: 

National  Library  of  Canada 


The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


L'exemplaire  film^  fut  reproduit  grdce  it  la 
g6n6rosit6  de: 

Bibliothdque  nationale  du  Canada 


Les  images  suivantes  ont  6t6  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  fa  nettetd  de  l'exemplaire  film6.  et  en 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginr.ng  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illusirated  impression. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  — »-  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED "),  or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 


Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprim^e  sont  film^s  en  commenpant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration,  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  selon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  film6s  en  commengant  par  la 
premidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaitra  sur  la 
derni^re  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbole  — ^  signifie  "A  SUIVRE   ,  le 
symbole  V  signifie   "FIN". 


Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc..  peuvent  etre 
film6s  i  des  taux  de  reduction  diffdrents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  etre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  clich6,  il  est  film^  d  partir 
de  Tangle  sup6rie'<r  gauche,  de  gauche  i  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  n^cessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  m^thode. 


rrata 
to 


pelure. 


D 


32X 


1 

2 

3 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

k 


4 


if 


iJiotorira!  Scries, 
Mo.  I  J. 


/?^  ^ 


r^  ,  ^ /.      /  '^t'   ^  »  .   ^   /^L    ^^ 


//^ 


^ 


I' 


THE 


HISTORICAL  WRITINGS 


or    THl    I.ATI 


Orsamus  H.  Marshall 


RlLATtNO    TO    THIl 


Early  History  of  the  West 


With  an   Introbuctioii   it 


WILLIAM    L,  SrONE. 


ALBANY,   N.   Y. 
JOEL  MUNSELL'S  SONS,  82  STATE  ST. 
mdccx;lxxxvii 


Pc^ori 


w  / 


'^iSc 


29l68^ 


CONTENTS 


I 


Mi:<>I>L  (I'IDN 


Short  Skkicii  ok  iiik  Indian  'I'uihks  which  hwki.i'  on  ihk 

HoKHKItS  ol    Tin;  GUKAT  Lakks  •  -  -  .  . 

CiIAMIM.AIN's  K.M'KHITION   AiiAINSr    IIIK  (  )NoNI)A<iAS  IN   l(il."i   - 

ItHiM.v  ro  l)i;.  Siii:a  anh  (1i:n.  Cf.vkk       .... 

C'llAMri^AIN's   AnIKoI. AltK  -....-- 

TnK  l)i;ii.i>iNi;  ami  \'oYA<iK  or  nn;  (iuiii-o\  in  liiT'.i 
KxTKimioN   or    iiii;    .MAUtjiis   dk   Nonvim.k   ai;ainst  iiik 

SlCNKCAi   l.\    lliST       - 

r,A   Sali.k's    Fiusr   N'lsn    ro   thk    \iA(iAUA   I'"iio\Tir;it    in 

ItlOJ) -         -         -         - 

Dk  Ciii.uKoN's  Kvi'KDiTiov  TO  Tin;  ( )iiio  IN-  17J'.» 

lIlSTOUICAI,  Sk  KTtllKS  OK  Tin;   XiACAUA    I'uoNTIHIi     - 
lIlSTOUY   OK   rilK   \k\V   VoUK   ClIAIMKIt    Ifiti}     7t      • 

Kauly  XoTFCKS  OK  iin;  C'oi'i'Kii  1{K(;io\s          -         -         - 
LvuKx  Rbru.m -        - 

ApI'KNIMX  —  MlOt;,'!  M'ilHAI,    N'olKMN  OK  Ml{.   M  A  ItSIl  AM/,    ANP 
THK     IRIIil'TKS    I'Ain    To    Ills     MKMoKV    I'.V    IIIK     HlM'KAI.O 

llisr.  Soc,  lii'KKvr.o  Uah,  hic,  ktc 
Index  


IX 


1"J 
4a 


12:{ 


18^ 


:i21 


469 

489 


T" 


i 


I 


>-% 


1XTR0I)U( TORY    N0T1{ 


•  A  few  words  ai'c  jivrlia]!^  iic-cssMry  in  ox;»I;ii!;iti(>ii  of  !«()iiit'  of  the 
rofcrt'iu'c's  to  he  foiiiiil  in  the  Indt'.v  Rornni. 

Dr.  Peter  Wilson  a  Cayiiua  cliii.-r,  and  Natlianicl  'V.  StronL;-  ;i 
Seneca  eliiet'  wlio  are  often  referred  lo,  were  educated  Indians,  who 
n'sided  u]>(>n  tlie  ('attar, miis  Keservalion,  and  wei'e  ni  freijuent  eor- 
res;'on(U'nee  witli  Mr.  ^fai-slial!  npon  Indian  tnatti'rs. 

Seneea  Wliite  was  a  half  hreed,  smi  of  John  \Vhilf  a  wliite  chief, 
a  white  eajuive,  aih)iited  h}'  the  Indians.  lie  died  at  an  advanced 
aye  ill   1^*04. 

Conjo(d<ety  was  a  descendant  of  llie  I\ahd<was,  and  lived  fur 
many  years  uji  »'i  Conjockety  erecd<  near  I^nlTalo.  lie  dieil  in  1^G^) 
upwards  of  lOo  years  ohh 

r»iaeksniitli,  occasionally  refi'rred  to,  was  a  celehrate  1  chief  who 
resided  on  the  Tonawanda  lieservation.  lie  spoke  only  in  his  native 
tongue  and  all  information  obtained  from  him  was  through  an  in- 
terpreter. 

Kly  Parker.  Nicholas  H.  I'arker,  M.  li.  Pierce,  Moses  Stevenson, 
and  others  to  whom  icference  is  ik  casionally  made,  were  all  well 
educated  representative  Indians,  with  whom  Mr.  Marshall  had  fre- 
quent interview.--,  and  occasional  correspondence.  Kly  Parker 
becauu'  well  known  duruig  the  war  of  tlie  K'e'ullion  as  Gen.  Grant's 
chief  of  staff. 


VITT 


l\ TR  ODVr  TO  U  Y  XO  7'F. 


Hcv.  Aslicr  \\  riiflit  :inil  .Mi>.  \\  riuiil  \wrv  for  m;iiiy  year^  n)iw- 
si'iiiiuio  ;imoii!^  tlic  .Sciii'cas  ii|i'>i)  tlic  Cattaraiijiis  licsiTvatioii, 
Mr.  Wiiiiiit  <liril  in  h  .".">.  and  lii>  widow  ^nrvivcil  liiiii  aUinii  ton 
yrai»,  colli  iiiiiinu  Ikt  mis-iMnii-y  x.ork  uiilil  her  death.  .M  |-.  Wright 
ti"ansialf<l  llic  I'oiir  (-losjMds  into  Seneca,  and  Min.  Wright  |Mdilishod 
it  collection  ol"  Seiuca  li\nins.  liutl)  were  thoroughly  ver>od  in  the 
Seneca  tongue,  and  tlieii'  Liters  ari;  otteii  relerreij  to  in  the  Index. 

Tile  I'aris  and  London  "  Notes  "  and  "  Menis  "  of  w  hicli  mention 
is  frequently  made,  consist  of  maiiiiscrii»t  notes  and  memoranda 
made  l>y  Mr.  .Marshall  from  maiiuscrijit  maps,  journals,  etc.,  found 
in  the  Paris  and  London  libr.iries,  during  a  trip  to  Kurope  in  the 
year  1)^77. 

There  are  iiudonhtedly,  enors  and  prolcihly  erioiieous  citations  in 
the  "  Inde.v  lieriiiii."'  It  has  been  imjiossihlc  to  verify  tliem  all, 
an<i  some  confusion  ma\'  arise  out  of  tlic  I'uct  that  tlie  particular 
etlilions  of  the  "U'elation  of  the  .Icsuits,''  to  which  reference  is 
often  made  are  not  always  given  ;  hul  it  iMi.st  he  boiiie  in  riiiml 
that  the  ■'  Index  ""  was  compiled  by  .Mr.  .\Lii>!;all  for  his  private  use, 
with  no  expectation  of  its  j)ublicatiou,  and  it  is  included  in  the 
]»resent  collection  solely  in  the  liojie  that  it  may  be  of  some  assist- 
ance to  those  who  ar(!  wtirkiiig  in  the  same  liehl  of  historical  re- 
search to  which  Mr.  Marshall's  labors  were  directed. 

CllAKI.KS   I).  MaKSIIALL. 


.A 
1 


INTIiODUCTlO 


His  walk  ilironij'h  lifo  w.'i-;  maikiil  1 


'V  ovorv  -cncc: 


lis  sou!  siixvrc.  his  iVioiKlsliiii  voi^l  of  ^iiilf. 


Lt-iiiu'  sli.'ili  n'liicitiliiMiii'r  ;il 


111-    VWl  l|''S    IVM-V. 


Aii.l 


;iiic\'  |i:cl:iiH-  iiis  tn'iiiiriiaiil  smum 


time  a  poi'li'ct  strains  !•.  t  liouuii.  oi'  coui'si,',  he  \v;is  not  iiii- 
Ivuowii  to  )itt'),  with  tio  rtijiir^t  that  lie  won  11  kindly 
examine  the  maiius('i"i[)t,  and  ,uivt'  me  hi-^  opinion  as  to  the 


advisahility  oi'  its  puldioati 


on . 


H 


is  letter  in  reply  wa^  so 


kind 


il 


uul  so  lull  Oi  icniai  eneouraai  nunt — aw  w  .il  as  iIkU 


ol'  Ml'.  Fi'.r.ieis  Paikman.  ot'  l^jstcMi.  to  whom  I  had  also 
written — that  th;'  ^v•olk  was  conpplet'^d  and  ,^ivcn  to  the 
puhlii\  'I'his  was  tht'  heidnninu' oC  a  iVI'-'iidship  tiTininatod 
only  hy  the  r*.'cent  aiid  laau  n'ed  dcatii  of  Mr.  .^larsliall. 
The  in(die  which  ihis  eliri:-tian  L-'enilfnian  liUcd  in  the 
social,  liter  irv  and  bu.-lnes.s  world,  and  the  fact  liiat  lie 
has  left  a  wide  cireie  oi'  Iriends  to  whom  his  Jiame  is  un- 
deared  by  many  tendi  r  and  pleasing  recollections,  seem  to 


INTliOnUCTlOX. 


justily  nil'  in  iiiti'odiiciiiu;  to  the  reatler  those  of  his  works 
wliich  comiiuMi!!  tlicins'lves  more  particiihirly  to  every 
lover  ot  AiiieriL'.m  hi^torv. 

Mr.  Marshall  lias  deservedls'  won  hiuii   rank  as  an   his- 
torical  writer,  anil   in  his  own   i)artieuhir  province  stands, 


tiiout  a  rivah      What  the  tor;n   nenrc.  expresnes 


perliaps,  wi 

as   applied 

illustrate  the  e!i:Maet<'r  of  his  writiiiii's. 


iw  [)ai)! tings,  ni.iy  with  espial  loree   be  use 


be 


Ic  eho.-e  chu 


d   to 


lly 


for  his  sn'>jects  n.u;  ahoriLiinals  o{  Western  New  York,  and 
the  early  exj/u.-rei's — snftjrcts  Craii'iht  with  all  the  elements 


ot 


{"  picturescpie  lomanee.  and  the  attractiven.'ss  whicii  sui 


hich 


aiH 


ronnds  i;arr  it!\'es  ol  adx'enturi- am!  personal  prowes.- 
the  resnlts  oi  iiis  {id  lity  in  ^eal•cllin;J;  lor  original  authori- 
ties, and  ill  clearing  iVoin  laise  exaggeration  and  obscurity 
the  real  stoiy.  are  [lesented  in  a  stxle  always  agreeable, 
iind  with  a  ii.iniit-'n.'ss  of  d 'tail  which  has  uiven  to  his 
uianv  historical  mon^tiranhs  and  eonti'd.Miti'Xis  to  mairazine 


literature   an   authoritative   va-kie 


'riie  ohl  document; 


o 


"crisp  with  aie  and  covered  with  the  (knt  of  centuriis, 
which  he  has  collected,  and  [\)V  tli  '  lirsi  time  turned  t 
account  in  tlu'  matiiu'  o!' veiilicatiiiu  and  illusti'ation,  take 
us  behind  tiie  scenes  and  shov/  us  the  wires,  which,  pulled 
by  Liaiis  XIV.  and   ids  ministers,  made  their  puppets    i 


11 


the  Xi 


ew  World  dance. 


For  many  years  it  seems  to  have  been  taken  for  granted 
that  America  had  no  unwritten  history;  and  the  inertness, 
consequent  upon  this  beliel.   had  the  natural  ellect  to  pur- 


rsTiiohrcnox. 


TI 


Ltc    tl 


[)('ln;itc  tlii'  i:n|)i\'ss!oii  r)y  ] 


DR 


\'«'ntiiii-  ;inv  cllort    lo  L'-itlicr 


up  .'iii'l  })iv  I  rvc  tlie  rccoids  o!'  the  past.  Tliis  apatliy  has 
ii)\v  l>'.'Oii  s:IvH';'(m1o'1  I\v  a  /j-al  as  arii-'ii^  as  it  has  liitliorto 
been  eolt,!.  Xcarly  evfry  St;it'  li.is  a  soei.'.'ty  d-'votcil  to 
putliiiL:;   into  durable  loriti    tbr    pwstrrity  its    liistoi'v  ;   ami 


iiiniiv  coiinlu' 


k-'wi.-i".  orT.Tiii/.  itioits  tl>r  pri'scrvinii' 


l()(.'al  historv  whir!;,  tu'.ii  tii'.'ir  kuowlcdue  ovr  Id  t!ic  larwr 


Ofietii's  of  tb.'ir  rc^if/ctivo  stato 


)rt 


les",  the  t  iistoi'ica 


Soeit.'tlt's  of  New  York.  Wisconsin.  Massaciius''.  Is,    !{boJ(! 


Island,  WM-inont  and    l*i.Mi!isvh;i:iia  \\\ 


e  cspi'cially  active 


and    il  is  astunishiicj,-  to  si.'c    the  vnst    anioinit  ol"  \',duable 


mlbruuitioii   ihus  '/uriie 


d.  wiiicii.   ctic'rwisc.  would  iiave 


,'  ;,.i 


b(  en  ir!'e:n('\'alj 


lvl< 


X 


Ol 


s  till  ■  thirst  lor  historical  n 


search  confinid  to  public  bodies.        In  m  \-»  i-;d  ol' our  lar^e 


cities  clubs  o!  a  l"\v  w^ 


d! 


II  \'   l!l( 


livid 


iial 


a\-c  b  ".■n  lonnec 


lor  the  [lurpose  of  rejuintin;.!' old  .nid  xm'-'  i)ooks  and  luanu- 


.scniits. 


bi'iieiits   Ol    th-rv  or'jai!i;'.ation^    aro    tnatt^• 


Pe5'.s(  ns  of  1.'i!)lii-..:ra[)hicai  iasie.^  are  (-nabled  ii«  pruaire,  at 
;i  et)in[)ai"ati\'ely  niodr-rale  price,  \:dnal)le  and  oi  hfrwisc  in- 
accessil)le   works:    lln'   di  velopiiuuit   ol"  lb"   t\'i>oura!ihical 


art 


IS  str.nulat<,'d 


am 


1  rare  and  priccde.^s  iiiannscriDts  that 


ha\e  lain  in  inust\  uarr.'ts,  a  iiroN"  to  tho  rais.  and  wlii'di 
nitiinately  iiiu.-t  have  hi  en  de>tro_\((b  arc  [lit  into  such  a 
.sliapeas  wid  ensure  l!; m  tiMai  perishin-j;.  W^hen  in  Paris  a, 
few  years  ago  Mr.  .Mar-hall  sj)"n!  iniicii  of  his  time  in  noing 
throagh  the  archi\(s  containing  rouinanisot  the  doings  of 
the  French  ii'overnnient  in  Caiuuhi  in  connei'!i<jn  with  Indian 


.% 


xn 


L\'TJ:(j/>r('7'ioy. 


iifr;iir.s.  It  w:''^  liI'  (<[)iiii()n  tli:i.t  tliose  arcliivcs  contaiiiod 
:i  woiKlc'ri'ul  lunoiiiit  ul'  ViiliinhK'  in:tt(!rial  wliicli  would 
novt'T  b"'  utilized  until  .■^onu:  one  was  [laid  to  iro  tlicre  and 
colU'ct  it.  Indei.'d,  tl)'.'  amount  ■>['  Inx'.duablc  nitinuscripts 
which  at  tiic  i)i(,'s(.'iit  ti)no,  arc  stowvwl  away  in  old  chests 
and  truidvs  and  coi^.^i.-^ncd  lo  parrels  .nid  harns  as  lumber, 
can  ^^cavcely  he  rcalizid  by  those  who  have  not  niade  the 
.subject  a  ,-tudy. 

j\Ir.  Marshall's  nuin-roiis  addresses  belbre  the  Ijullalo 
and  otiier  hisiwrieal  societies  and  his  judilisiied  writings 
have  {\o]ic  nitK'li  toward  ereatin_:jf  this  r*.'ei'nt  lastc  Ibr  his- 
torical studies.  iiis  ])a[ier  (  li'itled  '•  ('ham[)la.in's  Kx[)e- 
dition  ajzaiiist  tiie  Onondaaas  in  JOi-J,"  which  a]»[)eared  as 
the  leading-  article  in  tlic  first  issue  of  tin  '•  Magazine  of 
Anu'vican  llistoi'v"  in  Januarw  1877  was  ciiarniiuiilv  as 
well  as  ably  written  aiid  atrractcd  wide  attention.  (Miief 
among  iiis  ot!;er  works,  which  base  also  reached  a  large 
conuuunity  ol"  apjueciativo  r(>aders.  may  be  nn.Mitioiu'd  the 
*' Expedition  of  the  Ma-r(|nis  de  Nonviiie.  in  1()87,  against 
the  Seuecas,"  issued  by  the  X-w  York  Historical  Society 
in  vol.  1 1  of  it  <  new  .-(.'i  ies  ;  the  "  Expedition  of  I)e  Celoron 
to  the  Ohio  in  174'.)  ; ""  "  l^a  Saile's  (irst  \isit  to  tlu?  Senecas 
in  lO'Jl)  "  (privately  ;.'rint''d  in  ])amj)!det  lorm  iii  l"'T4)  ; 
'•  The  Building  and  ihe  \^)yage  of  [he  Gnijou.  in  U')7'J  ;  " 
read  before,  and  [)ubiished  by,  the  Jiuifalo  Historical  Society 
and  ••  llistv)rical  Sketciies  of  the  Niagara  Frontier,"  also 
read  beiorc  and   published   l.>y  the  same  Society,  the  dis- 


I 


,1 


I 
I 


1 


inthojjuctiox. 


xin 


I 


1 


tiiitiuisliinc!;  foature  of  eacli  boiiig  tlie  pictiiivsqne  beauty 
^vitll  which  dry  lil.storical  liicts  ari.'  adorned,  while  truth  is 
stiictU'  prcsci'vcd.  liidrtd.  the  iiv)tiou  ol"  tlio  old  ^;cIlool 
of  his!v)ri;ins  that  history,  to  he  cv)rre(;t,  must  iicecssarily 
he  (hiih  has  of  hit"  y^-ars  h'-eii  -iMdiialK  [javsiiiLi;  away. 
Amoii':'  A:iicric;!ii  wi'itci's  who  ha\-e  aided  iiiateriali  v  in 
hriiiL^iiiL;,'  ahoiit  this  ehaii,:A(N  iJaiieroli,  J'arkiiiaii.  Pre.-i.'oLt 
and  Marshall  aru  [)reeiiiinent.  The  st(  iii  [)ioiieer  warrior, 
with  ar(|ueh')s  and  iiiail,  the  Iriars  with  their  rosaries  and 
i)ea!\ed  hoods,  the  pluin'.Ml  Indian  with  tonnihawk  and  uayly 
decorated  quiver.  [)ass  hellav  us,  as  we  I'ead  Mr.  Marshall's 
pa^'es,  liivc  li,:;ure-!  in  ilie  glitterin,^;  [)ageant  ol"  a  lught  ; 
andwHTe  it  not  lor  thi' earet"ul!v  collected  loot-notes,  wdiicii 
allord  a  sure  test  of  the  accuracy  of  the  text,  we  should 
often  think  it  a  dream  (;f  romance  rather  than  a  chapter 
of  stern  history. 

The  jiei'iod  [)ariiaHy  covered  \)y  Mr.  Marshall's  writings, 
like  ihos.-  of  Mr.  l*arknnui,  is  one  of  uni([ue  interest.  Of 
the  iniluences  wliich  \vere  at  \voi'!\  in  t'ounding  New  France, 
and  of  the  facts  ihemselves,  comparativel}  little  is  k'nown. 
It  has  hem  the  generally  receivi'd  im[)ression  that  thelndo 
of  j'omance  siwrounding  t!ie  l)ionee:■^  of  the  New  World 
has  been  the  result  of  tliis  uncertainty,  wdiicli  a  more 
accurate  knowdedge  '.vould  at  once  dissipate.  Parknnin 
and  Marshall,  however,  [.-rove  the  contrary  to  he  the  case, 
au'l   clearly  show  that  the  facts,  wdien  carefully  studied 


fl 


XIV 


INTROnrCTION. 


incrojisi',  ratlier  tliini  (liiiiiiiisli,  In  picturesque  clmrui  and 
coloring.  France — a  century  later  than  Knulaiul — was 
just  emerging  from  ihc  l)(tndaj;e  ol'  feudalism.  Tiie  tiers 
etdt  was  struggling  int')  lift-,  and  tiio  free  hurgcsses  were 
gradually  forcing  tlie  ii'iMlity,  under  the  i)leiisuredoving 
Louis  XI II.,  to  relinquish  their  grasp  upon  their  baronial 
rights  and  privileges.  At  this  point  the  discovery  of  the 
New  World  sei-med  to  show  a  way  of  escape;  and  under 
the  Liuise  oi  tralHc,  and  adventure,  feudalism  sought  to  en- 
graft  upon  new  stock  that  which  was  fast  withering  upon 
the  old.  Some  of  the  attem[)ts  juid  trials,  the  successes 
and  I'ailures.  the  sufferings  and  darinir.  which  ensued  while 
the  experiment  was  in  progress,  ari>  clearly  shown  by  Mr. 
Marshall.  Especially  is  this  the  case  in  "The  Building 
anil  Voyage  oi'  the  GriJ'oity  The  story  of  her  vo\age 
covers  the  early  and  dangerous  explorations  of  La  Sidle, 
La  Motte  and  Father  Hennepin.  ••  The  humble  pioneer 
of  the  vast  lleets  of  our  modern  lake  commerce,"  as  Mr. 
Marshall  happily  exi)resses  it,  '  now  spread  her  sails  to 
the  auspicious  bree/e  and  commenced  her  ptM'ilous  voyage. 
The  va.>t  inland  seas,  over  which  she  was  about  to  navigate, 
had  never  been  ex[)lored,  save  by  the  canoe  of  the  Indian, 
timidly  coasting  along  their  shores.  Without  chart  to 
warn  of  hidden  danger,  she  boldly  plowed  her  way."  The 
vessel  was  driven  by  violent  gales  n(jrth-westerly,  and  at 
length  anchored  in  the  calm  waters  of  the  bay  of  Missil- 
limakinac.     "  Here, '  continues  our  author,  "  the  voyagers 


,  -J 


'1% 

--A 


% 


1 


!>.'  ' 


INTRODUCTION. 


XV 


found  a  settlfriKMit  composed  of  Iliiroiis,  Ott;i\v:is  and  a 
few  Frenclimon.  A  bark-covered  cliapol  bore  tbo  eniblcin 
of  the  cross,  erected  over  a  n)ission  planted  by  (be  Jesuits. 
Like  a  dim  taiier.  it  slione  with  feeble  liLdit  in  a  vast  wil- 
derness  of  Pa,L!;an  darkness,''  (Iladly  would  we  accompany 
Mr.  Marshall  in  his  (lelineafi(>n  of  the  career  of  I^a  ."^alle, 
as  that  adventurous  personage,  wit b  his  coinj)ani(>ns.  Ilen- 
ne[)in.  ToJity,  La  ^b)tte  and  other  kindred  spirits,  follows 
in,  and  widens  the  track  of  bis  jjiedecessor,  M;u'([uette  ; 
but  our  limits  forbid,  and  as  after  an  hour  spent  in  i-apt 
a(bniration  of  some  magnificent  creation  of  an  artist's 
peiK.'il  we  fain  would  linger,  but  are  compelled  to  turn 
awav,  comfort  inn:  ourselves  witli  the  intention  of  soon 
coming  again,  so  we  must  be  content  with  his  closing  [)ara- 
graph.  The  vessel,  it  a[)pears,  was  finally  lost, — not  the 
only  disaster,  but  simply  one  of  a  sei'ies  wliich  In^fell  this 
enterprising  explorer — "yet  his  iron  will  was  not  subdued 
nor  his  impetuous  ardor  diuiinislied.  lie  continuoil  to 
prosecute  his  discoveries  undvu"  the  most  disheartening 
reverses,  with  aselt-reliance  and  tneruy  that  never  faltered. 
He  was  equal  to  every  situation,  whether  sharing  the 
luxuries  of  civilized  lite  or  the  privations  of  the  wilderness  ; 
whether  contending  with  the  snows  of  a  Canadian  winter 
or  the  burning  heats  of  Texas ;  whether  paddling  his  canoe 
along  the  nortlun-n  lakes  or  seeking  by  sea  for  the  mouth 
of  the  Mississippi.    His  eventful  lile  embodied  the  elements 


xvi 


INTR  on  rCTFON. 


ofji  j^rainl  ('p!(;  j)()om,  full  ol' romantic  interest  uml  <;riipliic 
incident;  iiltorniitinu-  in  success  and  failure,  and  culmina- 
ting in  a  tragic  death." 

In  Mr.  Marshall's  volumes,  likewise,  we  catch  lull 
glimpses  of  the  self-sacrificing  devotion  of  the  followers  of 
Loyola  in  carrying  out  tiie  work  left  hy  (Jliamplain.  We 
see  them  now  [)ulling  with  str. mg  arms  their  frail  hark 
ciinoes  a'jrainst  the  rapids  ol"  the  (/anadian  I'ivers.  and  again, 
«devating  the  Host  hefore  some  sylvan  altar — the  hrawny 
forms  of  the  Indian  l>raves  h^wt  in  rapl  suii)rist'  at 
the  strange  rite.  To  ail  persons  intei'ested  in  the  vindica- 
tion of  the  character  of  our  ahoriginals  these  writings 
peculiarly  appeal.  Mr.  Marshall  hrought  to  liis  researches 
a  henevolent  nature,  sympathizing  with  th(>  Indians  in  all 
their  misfortunes,  and  a  fondness  for  traditions,  which  is 
the  more  interesting,  as  he  had  been  hrouglit  into  personal 
contact  with  their  prominent  leaders  (lied  Jacket,  for 
exa'uple).  Seen  through  the  vista  of  |)i'OJudic(!  the  Indian, 
whom  our  ancestors  first  encounterod,  is  more  or  le-'s  ji 
hideous  creature  of  cruelty;  and  the  Puritan  exile,  while 
he  calmly  burns  out  the  tongue  of  Ji  Quaker  for  a  religious 
diflerenci^  holds  up  to  pious  horror  the  savage  who  scalps  the 
wdiite  ravisher  of  iiis  wife  !  The  late  Col,  Wui.  L.  Stone 
and  Mr.  Schoolcrai't  were  the  pioneers  in  hewing  down  the 
prejudices  that  had  grown  up  around  the  Indian  character  : 
they  show  conclusively  that  wdienever  the  aboriginals  were 
treated  simply  as  fellow-men   they  never  failed   to  show 


rxTRonucTJOX. 


xvti 


Mpprociatlon  of  it  by  thoir  ('(jinluct.  Tlio  first  act  of  the 
sjivafi^es  of  Enstorn  iMassaoluisetts  upon  the  arrival  of  tlie 
Miii///()n:cr  WHS  to  tciKh'r  lior  passcnirors  })resoiits  of  niai/c; 
and  not  until  their  claims  to  kind  trcatniont  wcro  iirnorod 
and  thoinselves  wantonly  spurnod  (when  thi'  immediate 
danger  to  the  colonists  of  starvation  was  over)  did  thev 
raise  the  defiant  wsir-whoop  a^rainst  the  white  stran'j;:ers. 
And  when,  in  tlie  severe  winter  of  hiTS.  La  Motte  and 
Ilonnepin,  after  following  lor  five  wearv  days  an  Indian 
trail  through  th(?  frost-hound  wilderness,  and  sleeping  at 
night  in  the  open  air  without  shelter,  reached  the  village 
of  the  Senecas,  they  were  received  hy  that  nation,  as  we 
arc  told  by  Mr.  Marshall,  *' with  marked  consideration  and 
conducted  to  the  (;ahin  of  their  principal  chief,  where  the 
young  men  bathed  their  travel-worn  feet  and  annointed 
them  with    bear's  oil.' 


Ill  r:;('t,  '.ve  (1  ■>  not   rcmcnd)er  n 


n 


instance  where  the  whites  encountered  tin'  Indians  for  the 
first  time  on  the  shores  of  this  continent,  in  whiidi  they 
were  not  treated  with  kindness  and  hos[iitality  :  as  it  is  with 
nations,  so  is  it  the  case  with  individuals ;  and  the  great 
infiuence  of  William  Penn,  Sir  William  Johnson  and  Les- 
carbot  over  the  terrible  yet  fickle  Iro(|^U()is,  which  has 
always  been   regarded  as   so  extraordinary,  arose  simply 


from  the  fact   that  they  knew  th 


)f  ki 


e  magic  ot   ivindness  c 


and 


its  potency  over  all,  but  especially  over  the  red  men  of  the 
forest.' 


'  In  this  connection,  a  pleasing  incident  may  very  appropriately 
be  mentioned.     On  June  16th,  1885,  the  Senecas  met  at  Versailles, 


m^ 


will 


IXTTiODfCTfON. 


"TIic  Xiimiini 'Frontier,"  not  only  cniUriict's  skotclie.s 
ol"  a  K('cti(jn  ol  country  whose  interest  is  onhiinced  hy  the 
events  of  th"  war  of  1812,  but  is  a  .sueeessful  iitteini)t 
to  rescue  Ironi  oblivion  and  illustrate  liistoricuUv  sonic 
of  the  Inuian,  Kiencli  and  F]nglisli  names  which  have 
been  riiMli<Ml  to  the  most  prominent  l(-ealities  on  that 
frontier.  This  [laper  is  clniracterized  by  the  same  agree- 
al)l(!  style.  Joined  to  historical  a('(Miracy,  which  runs 
throughout  thtj  series  ;  and  with  a  similar  conclusive 
way  in  which  tlii'  writer,  in  his  "  E.\[)edition  of  (Ihain- 
plitin,"  (stablished    t(;  the   satishu^tioii    of  so    thorough   a 


X.  Y.,  and,  jiartly  :ix  a  dciicati.'  nvdmiitidii  f>f  liis  t'atlicr's  kitiilly 
tVcliii'^  towards  tlic  IiKii.ni-i,  atli)|itc'il  .Mr.  C'liarlcs  1).  Marshall  into 
Llicir  Mali.)ii  ;is  a  brotln-r.  <)ii  this  nci-asioii  after  a  few  graceful 
and  a[iiiii,|iiial('  words  ol"  iiitrudiK-t ion  '>y  William  ('.  liryaiit  — liiiii- 
ni'W'  a  Sciifia  1  y  ad(>|iiicm-  a  lai\!4'f  rindc  was  rorincd,  in  tlic  ('(jntrc 
of  whicli  t!i('  cliicfs  mF  till'  scvcial  tribes  of  i.li«'  Soiiuca  nation  run<;od 
tlieniscl vi's  in  1  wo  jMralk'!  lines.  The  candidale,  Charles  D.  Mar- 
shall, wa<  tlun  led  .■'oiward,  and  j>i(  sented  to  a  venerahle  uray  haired 
(•hi<'f,  iSoloiiiun  ().  Uail,  a  graiidf^on  of  the  famous  ("irnitlaiUer.  The 
uM  man  grasped  fli'  aspirant  fo;-  adoption  by  the  hand  and  made  a 
long  speeeh  in  the  Seiieca  tongut',  reeiling  the  virtues  of  Mr.  Mar- 
shall and  his  uonhy  sire.  .Mr.  Marshall  was  then  led  U|)  and  do\vn 
between  the  iwo  lines  of  bravi's,  his  conductor  ehantiny;  a  wierd  and 
jiot  unmusical  air,  while  the  remainder  of  the  Indian.s  .-oumh'il  ii 
gutteral  chorus  rc-embling  the  bark  of  a  dog  oi-  liuj  howl  oi  a  wolf, 
finishing  with  a  wild  whoop.  Mr.  Atarshall  was  then  declared  duly 
installed  as  a  member  of  tiie  \Vv\(  clan  and  was  christened  "  Gaih- 
wa-gwin-iii-uh,"  the  translation  of  which  is  '•  The  Truth."  At  the 
close,  the  newly-made  Indian  shook  hands  with  all  his  bretiiren  and 
e-vchanged  fraternal  vows. 


rxrnoiK^cTKfX. 


XIX 


writer  ;is  rarkmim.  tlic  sit-  of  tiic  liattU*  lii'tween  Chani- 
pliiin  and  tlif  ()iioii(lai:a>^,  Ik-  si'ttl-s  tin"  (|U<'  tion  of  the 
oriiriiial  Imlia:)  iiaiiii'  ol  tli<'  Falls  ol  Xiaiara.  Tlic  oriir- 
inal  natiic  of  tin.'  Niauaia  riv«'i  as  pnjJioiuu'od  liv  the 
Ni'iitral  X.itinn  was  On  i/iii-xd/'  ;  \>\  the  Moliawks  Xi/n/t- 
ifihi'i  ;  and  1)\  \\n' '^-'x'lMVA.-^  Xt/((/i-(/aiifi.  In  Id  )7.  tiic  iiamo 
aj){)i'art'(l  on  Samson's  map  of  Canada  spi.-llcd  Oi/'fi'ini  ; 
ami  in  IONS  it  made  Its  fust  a|t()caranc"  as  Xi'f/iiitf  on 
Coronclli's  map  pul)lislicd  in  L'aiis  jJnt  this  (imd  spollir»g 
was  iK't  rcacli'd  tnitil  liu'wonl.  a,'»  Dr.  0'(.'al!aiihan  in- 
forms ns,  h:td  h  '"ii  spelled  in  thirt\-nine  dillerent  \va\s. 
The  woid  ilself  is  prohal'lv  derived  fr.nn  the  Mohawdxs, 
throuuh  whom  the  KrtMich  had  tlu'ir  (irsi  intercourse  with 
the  Iro({uois.  The  Mojnuvks  say  the  word  means  ••  Neck" 
in  allnsior.  to  its  connecting  the  two  laket».  Sir  William 
Johnson  v.ritin;^'  in  1771  to  Avtlnn-  fiee  of  \'ir::inia  (secro- 
tar\-  (d  the  l-'JiilosoDhical  Societv)  st;ites  tiiat  "'o'j'a"'  or 
*'  af:;u"  is  an  inll-ction  or  termination  in  the  Iro(|uois  dialect 
siy;nif\iin:'  "  the  iidia)»itants  of  " ' 

llenc(.'  Xi<i</(ir<i  "the  p'ople  of  the  Nee/,-."'  'I'he  word 
Nlaijant  has  tin^refore  no  reference  to  the  cataract,  wdiich 
is  snppose(l   \)\    many   still    to   hear  the   original    Indian 


'  T  ;iiii  aware  ilirif  some  wiitors  difTiT  trcan  iiu-  in  reyaid  to  tlie 
nu'ai)iii'r  •■>f  tlu'  torminatinti  "  :ii(;i.""  I  censifli-r.  hnvvvor.  that  Sir 
Willi:iin  Jolin^oi).  liviiiir  .■imeiiLr  tin-  .'Julia A'k>  at  ilic  tinn'  ln'  wrote, 
and  liMv'ni'j'  oxccjitienal  nicnii-  of  information,  ami  licin^  moreover, 
himsi'lf  a  man  of  uncuninionly  kten  oligervation — i-  a  fai  M.ore  re- 
lial>k'  authority  on  this  jKiiiit  than  any  modeni  writer. 


XX 


INTEODUCriON. 


name.  Nor,  indeed,  does  it  appear  that  those  tribes,  dwel- 
ling around  the  i'alls  at  the  time  ol"  tlie  discovery,  knew 
them  bv  anv  distinctive  name.  After  tlie  discoverv,  how- 
ever,  as  we  here  leiirn  tVcnn  Mr.  Marshall,  ''  the  Senccas 
appear  to  have  li'iven  it  the  name  of  "  Def-<ialL-sho]i-,Ht>i,' 
signifyinnj;  'the  place  of  tlie  High  Fall.'  They  never 
call  it  Niagara,  nor  by  (usy  similar  term,  neither  docs 
tlnit  word  signify  in  their  language,  *  thunders  of  waters,' 
as  aflirmed  l)y  Scdioolcraft."  Indeed,  it  has  be.'u  \k)0 
much  the  habit  of  some  oi'  our  Am<nican  writers  upon 
the  aboriginals,  either  to  substitute  a  tlieory  of  their  own 
in  rehition  to  the  meaning  of  certain  Indian  names,  or 
to  announce  a  tiling'  as  a  fact  before  having  sufficieMtlv 
investigated  the  subject.  Schoolcraft  is  not  the  only 
author  who  htisfdleu  into  this  error.  Cooper,  also,  in  one 
of  his  Leather  Stocking-  tales  has  oriirinated  a  mistake  in 
this  way  in  writing  of  Lake  George — the  original  Lidian 
name  of  whicli  is  Afi-dii-roc-lc — giving  the  manufictured 
one  Iloricon,  which  by  some  has  been  imagined  to  mean 
"Clear  or  Silvery  Water,"  as  the  original  name,  Tbis,  ;is 
in  the  case  of  Mr.  Schoolcraft's  delinition  of  Niagara.,  is 
certainlv  poetic  but  has  not  the  inei'it  of  historical  truth 
wliich  is  of  nuich  more  importance.  The  thanks  t)f  his 
countrymen  should  be  given  ^Ir.  xMarshall  for  his  [)ains- 
taking  efforts  in  patting  into  imperishable  lorni  tlie  early 
history  of  a  national  curiosity  in  which  Americans  justly 
take  great  pride. 


INTRODUCTION. 


xzi 


In  this  sketch,  also,  we  again  meet  with  La  Salle,  as,  in 
his  Ijilgantine  often  tons,  he  doubles  the  point  where  Fort 
NiaL;'ara  now  stands  and  anchors  in  the  sheltered  waters 
of  that  river.  As  his  vessel  entered  that  noble  stream  the 
grateful  Franciscans  chantetl  the  7c  Deuni  Laadamiis. 
"  The  strains  of  that  ancient  hymn,"  says  Mr.  Marsliall, 
'•as  they  rose  from  the  deck,  of  the  adventurous  bark,  and 
echoed  from  ^luav  and  torest.  must' have  startled  the  watch- 
ful Senecas  with  the  unusual  sound,  as  they  gazed  upon 
their  strange  visitors.  Never  before  had  white  men  as- 
cended the  river.  On  its  borders  the  wild  Indian  still 
contended  for  supremacy  with  the  scarce  wilder  beasts  of 
the  forest.  Dense  woods  overliunij;  the  shore,  except  at 
the  site  of  the  'present  Ibrt  (jr  near  the  portage  above, 
where  w  few  f'-moorarv  cabins  sheltered  some  iishing 
parties  of  the  Senecas.  All  was  yet  primitive  and  unex- 
plored." 

In  the  "■  Xiiigara  Frontier,"  allusion  is  made  to  the 
origin  of  the  name  of  Bulfalo.  Its  iirst  (occurrence,  we  here 
learn,  is  in  the  iiariMtive  of  tlie  captivity  of  the  Gilbert 
faniily  ainoug  the  Senecas  in  17S0-S1.  It  next  appears 
in  the  Treaty  of  Fort  St;in\vix,  held  by  Timothy  Pickering. 
The  Rev.  Mr.  Kirkland,  in  his  journal  of  a  visit  to  the 
Senecas  in  ITS:,  also  sptsaks  of  their  '' Village  on  the 
Bulf)!  )";  and  from  that  time  the  word  seem.s  to  have  come 
into  gciu.'ral  use.  The  Holland  Land  Company  endea- 
\ored  to  supplant  it  with  the  term  of  •'  New  Amsterdam," 


)A 


I  ; 


XXII 


TRTR  OD  UCTION. 


but  the  early  village  fathers  of  the  town,  with  iimisiial  good 
sense,  rejected  the  substitute,  together  with  ^the  foreign 
names  which  the  «anie  company  had  imposed  upon  the 
streets.^ 

The  chief  characteristic  of  Mr.  Marshall  was  conscien- 
tiousness. This  trait  was  prominent  in  his  daily  life,  in 
his  business  relations,  and  in  his  literary  work.  What  he 
publislied  was  written  with  the  greatest  care,  and  not  until 
he  had  thoroughly  and  exhaustively  examined  his  subject 
from  every  stand  point.  ''  When  Mr.  Marshall,"  remarked 
a  friend  shortly  after  his  decease,  "'  asserted  a  thing,  it  was 
useless  to  look  farthei'."  In  his  historical  studies,  his  legal 
training  was  of  great  assistance  to  him  in  sifting  conflict- 
ing testimony,  and  aiming  at  a  ju^t  eslimate  of  the  facts. 
lie  often  hesitated,  even  alter  long  and  patient  investiga- 
tion, in  giving  his  views  to  the  public,  fearful  lest  he  might 
unwittingly  give  currency  to  error.  ''  1  have  learned 
sorrowfully,"  he  once  wrote  to  uie  in  a  half-play  fid  vein, 
"that  man  is  mortal;  and  I  ain  verv  sorry  to  say  it.  he 
is  totally  depraved.  I  cannot,  therefore,  lean  on  any  one, 
and  1  do  not  exclude  myself  in  that  list.  I  assure  you  I 
am  groi)ing  in  the  dark,  lacking  conlidence  in  the  records 
of  the  past,  and  feeling  no  certainty  that  any  fact  is  really 
the   unadulterated    truth.'"       Hence,  when    Mr.    Marshall 


*  It  \\<iuM  Ncom,  li(t\vi\  cr,  that  tlicy  wlto  not  so  succi'sstul  in 
getting  vi'l  nf  the  luivign  "■  >igns  "  in  that  c-ity,  as  is  eviiient  to  any 
ono  passing  down  its  "  Main  "  street  ! 


INTRODUCTION. 


XXIll 


stated  a  thing  as  a  fact,  the  reader  felt  that  the  autlior 
narrated  what  he,  at  least,  believed  to  be  true  ;  and  to  this 
circumstance,  as  well  as  to  the  charm  of  ids  style,  is  to  be 
ascribed  the  respect  in  which  he  is  held  as  u  writer. 

Tlius  much  regarding  Mr.  Marsh  ill's  literary  labors  ; 
but  our  feelings  prompt  us  to  pursue  him  into  the  recesses 
of  private  life.  The  repository  of  lunnerous  aud  im[){)rtant 
trusts,  his  integrity  was  above  suspicion.  Esteemeil  for 
no  extrinsic  circumstances  but  ibr  his  own  individual 
worth,  his  virtues  were  many,  and  they  of  the  most  lovely 
character.  In  fme,  he  was  one  of  the  few  of  whom  it  can  be 
said  he  was  greatly  beloved  in  life  and  deeply  regretted  in 
death.  His  intiuiate  personal  friend,  Mr.  Wm.  C.  Bryant,  in 
Ids  remarks  before  tlu'  liulfalo  Bar,  called  together  to  do 
honor  to  Mr.  Marshall's  m(.'mi)r\-,  said  :  '*  lie  sustained  all 
the  relations  of  lil'e  with  exceeding  grace;  and  rare  dignity  ; 
judicious,  loving,  kind,  he  had  a  heart  open  as  day  to 
melting  (diarity.  Th^  was  the  typical  American  gentle- 
man— dignihed  without  haughtiness,  courteous  but  not 
subservient,  with  winning  graciousness  of  manner  and  ob- 
servant of  all  the  sweet  humanities — a  loving  hca  -t  in  a 
manly  bosom."  Restful  be  the  sleep  of  this  innuite  of 
the  tomb,  and  green  be  the  sod  over  his  mortal  remains ! 

"  Sure  llie  last  end 
Of  the  f2;ooil  man  is  peace — liow  calm  his  exit  ! 
Night  dews  fall  not  more  gently  to  the  ground; 


.1 


^!         I 


XXIV 


TNTIiOnUCTIOK 

Xor  woary  woi-n  out  winds  expire  so  soft,  ! 
Ilohold  him  in  the  cveninj^'  tide  of  life  !* 
Alife  well  spent,  whose  e;irlv  e;ire  it  w;is— 
fiis  riper  yer.rs  shoidd  not  upbraid  liis  o-reen: 
i>y  uiiperceived  de<vroes  he  we;irs  away— 
let,  like  the  sun,  seems  larger  at  liis  settin---  !  " 


William  L.  Stoxe. 


Jersey  CUy  IM<j]its, 
Jan.  15.  1887. 


) 


A  SKETCH  OF  SOME  OF  THE  INDIAN  TRIBES 
WHICH  FORMERLY  DWELT  ON  THE  BORDERS 
OF  TKL  GREAT   LAKES.' 

HE  broad  and  extensive  valley  drained  by  the 
lakes  which  pour  their  tribute  to  the  ocean 
through  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  is,  in  many 
respects,  a  region  of  no  common  interest. 

It  embraces   an  area  of  mure   than  half  a  million   of 
square  miles,  abounding  in  fertile  soil,  possessing  a  salu- 


W 


'  This  sketch  originally  forined  the  preface  to  a  lecture  upon  the 
Franciscan  and  Jesuit  ^Missions  in  North  America,  delivered  by  Mr. 
Marshall  before  the  "  Young  Men's  Association"  of  Buffalo,  Feb. 
9th,  1S49.  It  is  ]ilaced  in  this  position  as  forming  an  appropriate 
Introduction  to  the  events  which  are  narrated  in  the  succeedinii 
papers. 

Mr.  Marshall,  through  this  pa}>er,  was  one  of  the  first  to  call 
attention  to  the  early  Jesuit  3Iissions  as  an  interesting  field  for 
historical  investigation  ;  and  when  it  is  remembered  what  paucity 
of  material  was  at  hand  at  the  time  it  was  written,  the  labor  and 
patience  bestowed  upon  it,  as  well  as  the  accuracy  of  its  stateraentSj 
must  appear  in  the  highest  degree  creditable  to  the  author.  This 
sketch  is  not  printed  in  full  in  the  present  volume,  for  the  reason 
that  Mr.  Marshall  seems  to  have  drawn  on  it  for  some  of  his  sub- 
sequent papers,  which  are  now  given  in  full. — JEJd. 


)  V 


if 


'I 


i ) 


2  INDIAN  TRIBES 

brious   climate,   and   diversified   with    sublime    and   pic- 
turesque scenery. 

From  its  source  to  its  outlet,  this  immense  chain  of 
seas  and  connecting  straits,  affording  an  inland  navigation 
of  upwards  of  two  thousand  miles  in  extent,  may  be  re- 
garded as  a  continuous  river,  expanding  at  intervals  into 
broad  and  beautiful  lakes. 

Tlie  interesting  region  which  borders  those  unrivalled 
channels  of  communication,  is  destined  at  no  distant  day, 
to  teem  with  a  dense  population  fostered  b^^  the  indu- 
ence  of  free  institutions  and  enriched  by  the  successful 
pursuits  of  agriculture  and  commerce. 

The  rapid  increase  of  its  own  population  and  the  un- 
ceasing tide  of  emigration,  which  is  flowing  up  the  valley 
will  soon  subdue  its  remaining  forests,  establish  and  occupy 
its  marts  of  commerce,  and  outstrip  in  its  career  of  pros- 
perity the  less  favored  portions  of  the  older  world. 

It  is  not  alone  in  reference  to  its  geographical  features, 
its  favored  position,  or  its  future  prospects,  that  this 
region  abounds  in  interest.  It  has  a  history.  And  al- 
though its  annals  when  compared  with  those  of  the 
eastern  continent  are  of  but  recent  date,  still,  to  us  the 
mists  of  a  venerable  antiquity  have  already  settled  upon 
the  events  connected  with  its  discovery,  its  early  settlement, 
!A\C\  the  toils  and  privations  of  those  intrepid  adventurers, 
..VjO  first  explored  its  wilds ;  contended  with  tiie  native 
!.'>j.iants  of  its  forests;  and  cleared  the  way  for  the  advanc- 
in;^  .ootsteps  of  a  more  favored  race. 


OF  THE  GREAT  LAKES. 


The  recent  researches  of  geology  discover  in  the  up- 
heaved strata  of  this  so-called  new  continent,  evidences  of 
an  older  formation  than  any  visible  in  the  other  hemis- 
phere. 

The  antiquarian,  as  he  excavates  the  mounds,  and  sur- 
veys the  remains,  which  are  scattered  over  our  western 
valleys,  meets  with  relics  of  a  remote  anUquity,  and  me- 
morials of  a  populous  race,  advanced  in  civilization,  who, 

"Heapt'd  with  long  toil  the  oarth,  while  yet  the  Greek 
"  Was  hewing  the  Pentelicus  to  forms  of  symmetry, 
"  And  rearing  on  its  rocks  the  glittering  Parthenon." 

The  various  tribesof  aboriginal  inhabitants,  which  were 
found  in  possession  of  this  country  at  its  discovery,  ex- 
hibited a  diversity  of  institutions,  customs  and  language, 
which  could  only  have  resulted  from  a  separation  at  a 
period  far  remote  in  their  history. 

Nothing  here  is  new,  but  the  race  that  has  acquired 
dominion  over  these  territories. 

The  English,  on  landing  in  James  River  and  at  Ply- 
mouth, met  a  people  which  spoke  a  language  kindred  to 
that  of  the  tribes  which  greeted  the  Dutch  at  Manhattan 
and  the  French  on  the  St.  Lawrence.  All  these  were  but 
branches  of  that  Algonquin  family  whose  domains  ex- 
tended from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Mississippi,  and  from  the 
home  of  the  Cherokee  in  the  South  to  the  frozen  regions  of 
the  North. 

Almost  in  the  centre  of  this  extensive  region,  scattered 
along  the  borders   of  the   lakes  and  surrounded   on  all 


■  I 


I  't 


INDIAN  TRIBES 


sides  by  this  Algonquin  race,  dwelt  a  group  of  tribes, 
speaking  dialects  of  a  common  language,  different  from 
that  of  the  former  and  to  whom  modern  ethnographers 
have  applied  the  term  of  "  Huron-Iroquois," 

They  have  been  sub-divided  l^y  French  writers  into  six 
families,  called  Iroquois,  Hurons,  Tobacco  Nation,  Neutral 
Nation,  Eries  and  Andastes,  all  resembling  each  other  in 
customs,  government  and  language.  That  they  all  at  no 
very  remote  period,  formed  but  one  people,  there  can  be 
but  little  doubt.  When  or  how  they  became  disunited, 
is  now  beyond  historical  research. 

The  Iroquois  have  a  tradition  of  the  era  of  their  con- 
federacy or  reunion,  but  we  have  not  even  that  dim  and 
uncertain  light  to  tell  us  the  circumstances  under  which 
the  parent  tribe  was  broken  into  fragments. 

The  location  of  the  five  nations,  whose  territories 
extended  longitudinally  through  our  State,  is  well 
known  to  all.  Their  history  possesses  for  us  a  peculiar 
and  local  interest.  Less  than  two  hundred  years  ago  they 
claimed  and  exercised  exclusive  dominion  over  the  north- 
ern and  western  parts  of  our  State,  and  their  prowess  was 
felt  from  the  walls  of  Quebec  to  the  prairies  of  Illinois, 
and  from  the  Mexican  Gulf  to  the  sterile  regions  washed 
by  Hudson's  Bay. 

The  term  "  Iroquois  "  by  which  they  are  known  to  the 
French,  is  a  sohriquet,  derived  from  two  words,  one  being 
that  with  which  they  always  conclude  their  harangues, 
and  analagous  to  the  word  "  dixi "  of  the  Latins,  and  the 


OF  THE  GREAT  LAKEH, 


other  an  exclamation,  which  if  in   good  humor,  they  pro- 
nounce rapidly,  but  if  sorrowful  in  a  drawling  tone. 

The  name  by  which  they  are  known  among  themselves 
signifies  ^^  a  perfect  house''  in  allusion  to  their  strong  and 
well  compacted  confederacy.  This  they  compared  to  a 
''  Long  House,"  the  eastern  door  of  which  opened  on  the 
Hudson  and  the  western  on  Lake  Erie,  the  former  iKung 
guarded  by  the  Mohawks  and  the  latter  by  the  Senecas. 

As  early  as  the  year  1654,  the  application  of  this  name 
was  illustrated  by  a  Mohawk  chief  who  complained  in  a 
speech  to  the  Governor  of  Canada,  because  the  embassy 
wiiicli  the  Jesuit  LeMoyne  had  just  undertaken  to  the 
Onondagas  had  not  first  visited  the  Mohawks  •'  Is  it 
not,"  "  said  he,  by  the  door  of  a  house  that  you  should 
enter  ?  It  is  not  by  the  chirnmey  or  the  roof,  unless  you 
wish  to  steal  or  surprise  the  inmates. 

"  The  five  Iroquois  nations  form  but  one  house.  We 
kindle  but  one  fire,  and  have  always  lived  under  one  roof. 
Why  then  do  you  not  enter  by  the  door,  which  is  in  the 
lower  story  of  the  house.  It  is  by  the  Mohawks  you 
should  commence.  You  wish  to  enter  by  the  chimney, 
commencing  with  the  Onondagas.  Have  you  no  fear  that 
the  smoke  will  blind  you,  our  fire  not  being  extinguished  ? 
Are  you  not  afraid  of  falling,  there  Ijeing  nothing  substan- 
tial to  support  you  ?" 

The  French  called  the  Mohawks  and  Oneidas  the 
"  lower  Iroquois,"  and  the  Onondagas,  Cayugas  and 
Senecas  the  "  upper,"  in  allusion  to  their  geograpliical 
position. 


)  i 


6 


INDIAN  TRIBES 


It  was  to  this  distinction  that  the  Mohawk  probably 
alluded,  when  he  spoke  of  his  tribe  as  constituting  the 
lower  story  of  the  Long  House. 

We  feel  a  still  greater  interest  in  the  history  of  the 
Seneca  branch  of  this  once  powerful  confederacy.  Their 
council  fire  burned  for  a  long  time  on  the  confines  of  our 
city  [Buffalo].  They  were  the  most  numerous,  warlike 
and  fierce  of  all  the  tribes,  and  numbered  among  their 
sachems  and  warriors,  some  of  the  most  distinguished  in 
aboriginal  annals.  Their  early  history  has  never  been 
written,  and  probably  never  can  be.  Facts  are  now  so 
blended  with  tradition,  that  no  research  nor  investigation 
can  separate  them.  The  old  men  of  the  nation,  those 
links  which  connected  the  past  with  the  present,  and 
from  whom  much  might  have  been  gathered  as  to  the 
origin  and  history  of  their  race,  have  passed  away,  and 
the  nation  itself,  before  the  lapse  of  not  many  years,  will 
share  the  fate  of  those  numerous  tribes,  which  have  been 
exterminated  by  its  prowess.  Civilization  will  rescue 
their  hunting  grounds  from  the  dominion  of  nature,  their 
rude  wigwams  will  give  place  to  the  dwellings  of  the 
white  man,  and  the  plough  will  soon  obliterate  all 
evidence  of  their  occupancy,  as  it  turns  the  soil  which 
covers  their  graves,  and  levels  their  rude  mounds  and 
trenches,  by  some  supposed  to  be  the  relics  of  a  still  older 
race. 

The  Hurons  were  located  on  the  eastern  shore  of  the 
lake  which  bears  their  name.  Their  villages  were 
clustered    around   the   head  of   Gloucester  bay,   on   the 


% 


OF  THE  GREA  T  LAKES. 


waters  of  the  Matchedas,  and  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Lake  Sinicoe.  This  region  was  early  known  to  the 
French  by  the  name  of  the  "  Huron  country  "  and  has 
been  the  scene  of  the  self-denying  toil,  sulferings  and 
martyrdom  of  many  a  devoted  Jesuit. 

The  term  "Huron"  is  not  of  Indian  origin.  It  was 
first  applied  to  that  people  by  the  French,  and  originated 
by  way  of  burlesque  from  a  word  tiie  latter  frequently 
used,  when  they  saw  for  the  first  time,  the  cropped  and 
bristling  hair  of  the  Hurons.  Their  frightful  appearance 
provoked  the  exclamation  "  quelles  hurea"  what  heads  ! 
a  term  which  settled  into  "  Hurons,"  and  became  their 
ordinary  appellation. 

When  first  visited  by  the  white  Tuan  in  1609,  they  were 
found  to  Ijo  subdivided  into  four  distinct  tribes  or  clans, 
living  in  twenty  villages  containing  about  thirty  thousand 
souls.  At  this  time  they  were  at  war  with  the  Iroquois, 
who  even  then  were  called  their  "  ancient  enemies  "  and 
hostilities  continued  to  prevail  between  them  for  nearly 
forty  years  with  scarcely  any  intermission.  The  Hurons 
were  enabled  to  maintain  their  position  until  the  year 
1649,  when  the  Iroquois  invaded  their  country  with  a 
large  army  during  the  false  security  afforded  by  deep 
snows  and  a  severe  winter,  fell  upon  them  unawares,  m.'is- 
sacred  great  numbers,  destrov^ed  their  villages  and  laid 
waste  their  country.  The  Hurons  never  recovered  from 
the  effects  of  this  invasion,  but  deserted  their  homes  and 
sought  protection  among  the  French,  or  refuge  in  the 
islands  of  Lake  Huron.    A  few,  in  their  extremity,  fled  to 


f\ 


w 


8 


INDIAN  TliTIiES 


the  villages  of  the  Tobacco  nation,  but  the  fugitives  and 
the  people  which  gave  them  shelter,  were  alike  com- 
pelled to  abandon  all  to  their  victorious  enemies.  The 
details  of  their  overthrow  fully  appears  in  the  part  which 
the  Jesuits  acted  and  suflered  in  the  bloody  tragedy. 

The  Tobacco  nation  just  alluded  to,  were  so  called  from 
the  abundance  of  that  herb  which  was  found  in  their 
country  at  its  first  exploration.  They  lived  south-weat 
of  the  Ilurons,  occupying  the  borders  of  the  same  lake. 

The  ?'outral  nation  had  their  council  fires  in  the  ex- 
tensive peninsula  north  of  our  lake  and  along  both  borders 
of  the  Niagara.  They  claimed  for  their  hunting  grounds 
the  territory  lying  west  of  the  Genesee,  and  extending 
northward  to  the  Hurons.  Few  details  exist  respecting 
this  peculiar  people,  who,  before  the  Senecas  wrested  from 
them  the  soil  we  now  occupy,  reared  their  dwellings,  pur- 
sued their  game  and  lived  in  innocent  neutrality  in  these 
regions  now  swarming  with  the  population  and  sprinkled 
with  the  abodes  of  the  white  man. 

Champlain  mentioned  their  existence  as  early  as  1615. 
He  noticed  some  of  their  peculiarities  and  expressed  a 
strong  desire  to  explore  their  country. 

According  to  the  estimation  of  the  Jesuits,  they  num- 
bered twelve  thousand  souls  in  1641,  and  could  furnish 
four  thousand  warriors,  notwithstanding,  for  three  years 
previous  they  had  been  wasted  by  war,  famine  and  pes- 
tilence. 

Although  the  French  applied  to  them  the  name  of 
"  neuter,"  it  was  only  an  allusion  to  their  neutrality  be- 


■^ 


«,--»^».  i*-.^^^ 


OV  THE  GREA  T  LAKES. 


9 


i 


I 


I 


■■■■ft' 
■■-^ 


tween  the  Ilurons  and  tlio  Iroquois.  These  contending 
nations  traversed  the  territories  of  the  Neutral  nation  in 
tlieir  wars  against  each  other,  and  if,  by  chance,  they  met 
in  the  wigwams  or  viUages  of  this  people,  they  were 
forced  to  restrain  their  animosity  and  to  separate  in  peace. 

Notwithstanding  this  neutrality,  they  waged  cruel  wars 
with  other  nations,  toward  whom  they  exercised  cruelties 
even  more  inhuman  than  those  charged  upon  their  savage 
neighbors. 

The  early  missionaries  describe  their  customs  as  similar 
to  those  of  tiie  Ilurons,  their  land,  as  producing  Indian 
corn,  beans  and  squashes  in  abundance,  their  rivers  as 
.abounding  in  fish  of  endless  variety,  and  their  forests  as 
filled  with  animals  vielding  the  richest  furs. 

They  exceeded  the  Ilurons  in  stature,  strength  and 
symmetry  of  form,  and  wore  their  dress  with  a  superior 
grace. 

They  regarded  their  dead  with  peculiar  aftection,  and 
hence  arose  a  custom  which  is  worth v  of  notice,  and  ex- 
plnins  the  origin  of  the  numerous  burial  mounds  which 
are  scattered  over  this  vicinity.  Instead  of  burying  the 
bodies  of  their  deceased  friends,  they  deposited  them  in 
houses  or  on  scaflblds  erected  for  the  purpose.  They  col- 
lected the  skeletons  from  time  to  time  and  arranged  them 
in  their  dwellings,  in  anticipation  of  the  feast  of  the  dead, 
which  occurred  once  in  ten  or  twelve  years.  On  this 
occasion  the  whole  nation  repaired  to  an  appointed  place, 
each  family,  with  the  greatest  apparent  affection,  bringing 
2 


'  \i- 


\ 


10 


INDIAN  TRIBES 


1 

i 

l' 

[i 

1 

1 

< 

! 

I( 

^-v 


the  bones  of  their  deceased  relatives  enveloped  in  the 
choicest  furs.  After  many  superstitious  ceremonies  were 
performed,  these  remains  were  deposited  with  war-like  im- 
plements and  domestic  utensils  in  a  large  pit  and  covered 
with  earth.  One  of  these--  receptacles  can  now  be  seen 
near  the  head  of  Tonawanda  island,  and  was  recently 
opened  by  Mr.  Squier,  the  author  of  the  volume  on  the 
antiquitie.=  of  the  Mississippi  valley,  recently  published  by 
the  Smithsonian  Institute.  Nothing  was  found  within  it 
but  bones  and  fragments  of  pottery. 

Another  may  be  seen  a  short  distance  east  of  our  city, 
north  of  the  Seneca  road,  and  not  far  beyond  the  bridge 
over  the  Buflalo  creek.  It  still  forms  a  perceptible  ele- 
vation above  the  level  of  the  surrounding  field.  An  Irish 
emigrant  has  chosen  the  site  lor  his  humble  dwelling, 
little  supposing  the  hillock  which  determined  his  choice 
to  be  a  charnel  house,  filled  with  the  bones  of  an  extinct 
race.  Many  similar  tunnels  may  be  found  in  other  parts 
ot  the  reservation,  all  knowledge  of  the  origin  of  which  is 
disclaimed  by  the  Senecas. 

While  the  Neutral  nation  were  thus  inhabiting  these 
regions,  they  were  embroiled  in  a  war  with  the  Iroquois, 
and  soon  shared  the  late  of  the  Hurons. 


La  Fiteau,  on  the  authority  of  Father  Garnier,  relates 
that  the  quarrel  originated  in  a  challenge  sent  by  the 
Senecas  to  the  Neutral  nation  and  accepted  by  the  latter, 
and  the  statement  seems  to  be  confirmed  by  Seneca 
tradition. 


OF  THE  GREA  T  LAKES. 


11 


Another  account,  written  in  1648,  the  year  after  the 
occurrence,  states  that  a  Seneca,  on  his  return  from  a 
forav  ajjainst  the  Tobacco  nation,  was  overtaken  and 
killed  in  the  Neutral  territory,  before  he  had  reached  the 
sanctuary  of  a  dwelling.  This  afforded  a  pretext  for  the 
subsequent  movements  of  tiie  Senecas.  They  sent  a  party 
of  three  hundred  men,  who  in  apparent  I'riendship  visited 
one  of  the  villages  of  the  Neutral  nation  and  were  re- 
ceived with  the  usual  hospitality. 

They  were  distributed  among  the  different  dwellings, 
and,  at  a  concerted  signal,  commenced  an  indiscriminate 
slaughter  of  the  whole  population. 

From  this  time  the  war  raued  between  the  two  nations 
with  great  severity.  In  the  autumn  of  1050,  and  spring 
of  iOol,  two  frontier  villages  of  the  Neutral  nation,  one 
of  which  must  have  been  located  in  this  vicinity,  were 
sacked  and  destroyed.  The  largest  contained  more  than 
sixteen  hundred  men.  All  the  old  men  and  children 
who  were  unable  to  follow  the  Senecas  on  their  return, 
were  put  to  death,  and   the  others  were  held  in  captivity. 

This  was  the  last  and  decisive  blow.  Famine  soon 
destroyed  those  spared  by  the  Senecas.  The  country  of 
the  Neutral  nation  was  devastated,  and  their  council 
tires  were  put  out  Ibrever.  Those,  who  were  taken 
prisoners  lived  for  a  long  time  in  (iannogarae,  a  Seneca 
village  east  of  the  Genesee  river,  where  the}'  were  found 
by  Father  Fremin  in  iOGU,  eighteen  years  alter  their 
capture. 


i 


12 


INDIAlSr  TRIBES 


4 


|1  !l 


()f  the  Eries,  little  is  known  except  their  location  and 
extermination  by  the  Iroquois.  They  were  called  the 
"  Cat  nation  "  by  the  French,  from  the  abundance  of  wild 
cats  found  in  their  country.  They  were  not  visited  by 
the  Jesuits  but  according  to  all  the  early  and  most  reliable 
French  authorities,  they  lived  within  the  bounds  of  the 
present  State  of  Ohio,  and  near  the  western  extremity  of 
Lake  Erie. 

The  earliest  notice  of  this  people  that  I  have  met  with, 
is  contained  in  the  Jesuit  Relation  for  the  year  1.635. 
Father  Le  Jeune  enumerates  them  in  a  catalogue  of  those 
nations  that  were  accessible  to  the  Jesuits  acquainted 
with  the  Huron  tongue. 

Father  Ragueneau,  in  writing  from  the  Huron  country 
in  1648,  states  that  "south  of  the  Neuter  nation  is  a 
great  lake,  almost  two  hundred  leagues  in  circumference 
called  Erie,  into  which  is  discharged  the  '  Fresh  sea  or 
Lake  Huron.'  "  "  This  Lake  Erie,"  he  continues,  "is  pre- 
cipitated by  a  cataract  of  frightful  height,  into  a  third 
lake,  called  Ontario,  and  by  us  St.  Louis.  This  Lake 
Erie  was  heretofore  inhabited  on  its  southern  borders  by 
a  certain  people  called  the  Cat  nation,  who  have  been 
obliged  to  withdraw  into  the  interior  to  avoid  their 
enemies.  They  are  a  sedentary  people.  They  till  the 
soil  and  speak  the  Huron  tongue." 

A  subsequent  writer  describes  their  country  as  "  very 
temperate,  having  little  snow  or  ice  in  winter.' 

A  party  of  Eries  visited  the  Seneca  villages  east  of  the 
Genesee  in  1653,  on  an  embassy  of  peace. 


si 


OF  THE  GREAT  LAKES. 


18 


By  some  accident  a  Seneca  was  killed  by  one  of  the 
Eries.  This  so  offended  the  Senecas,  that  they  put  all  the 
ambassadors  to  death  except  five  who  escaped  to  their 
own  country. 

At  this  period  the  Eries  constituted  a  powerful  nation, 
and  could  bring  two  thousand  warriors  into  the  field.  A 
few  Hurons,  who,  after  their  dispersion  by  the  Iroquois, 
had  found  refuge  among  the  Eries,  encouraged  their  ani- 
mosity against  the  Five  Nations,  and  incited  them  to  re- 
venge the  murder  of  their  ambassadors. 

An  expedition  was  accordingly  sent  into  the  country  of 
the  Senecas  which  destroyed  one  of  their  villages.  A 
victorious  band  of  Senecas,  returning  with  their  spoils 
from  the  shores  of  Lake  Huron,  was  intercepted  by  the 
Eries  and  their  rear  guard,  consisting  of  eighty  chosen 
men,  was   put  to  death. 

The  Iroquois  were  now  filled  with  no  little  apprehen- 
sion at  the  prospect  of  war  with  so  powerful  an  adver- 
sary, and  the  energies  of  the  whole  confederacy  were 
aroused.  A  detachment  of  eighteen  hundred  men  was 
equipped  and  secretly  despatched  on  an  expedition 
against  the  enemy.  No  sooner  had  they  appeared  among 
the  Eries,  than  the  greatest  consternation  ensued.  Their 
villages  were  al)andoned  to  the  assailants,  who  vigorously 
pursued  tlie  fugitives.  The  Eries,  with  over  two  thousand 
warriors,  besides  women  and  children,  being  hotly  pressed 
by  the  enemy  during  a  flight  of  five  days,  at  length  en- 
trenched themselves  in  a  fort  of  palisades.  As  the  pursuers 


li 


M 


;! 


'!?« 


14 


INBIAK  TRIBES 


approached,  two  of  their  chiefs  disguised  themselves  in 
French  clothing  to  frighten  the  Eries,  and  advised  them 
to  surrender.  "  The  Master  of  life  fights  for  us,"  said  the 
chiefs,"  and  you  are  lost  if  you  resist." 


"  Who  is  the  master  of  life  ?  "  replied  the  Eries. 
know  of  none  but  our  right  arms  and  our  hatchets." 


a 


We 


The  assault  commenced ;  the  palisades  were  attacked 
on  all  sides,  and  the  con  test  continued  for  a  long  time  with 
great  vigor  on  both  sides. 

The  Iroquois,  having  used  every  exertion  to  carry  the 
fort  by  storm  without  success,  their  warriors  being  killed 
as  fast  as  they  approached,  at  length  resorted  to  strategem. 
They  converted  their  canoes  into  shields,  and  advancing 
under  their  protection  succeeded  in  reaching  the  foot  of 
the  entrenchment.  Using  their  canoes  for  ladders,  they 
climbed  the  palisades  in  face  of  the  enemy,  who,  having 
exhausted  their  munitions  of  war,  and  being  intimidated 
by  the  boldness  of  the  Iroquois,  lied  in  every  direction. 

The  assailants  made  an  indiscriminate  slaughter  of 
men,  women  and  children,  and  rioted  in  the  blood  of  their 
victims. 

A  few  fugitive  Eries,  about  three  hundred  in  number, 
having  collected  together  and  recruited  their  energies, 
retraced  their  steps  in  hopes  of  surprising  the  enemy  on 
their  return.  The  jlan  was  well  conceived,  but  badly 
executed.  The  firg  shout  of  the  Iroquois  dispersed  them, 
never  again  to  rally. 


OF  THE  GREA  T  LAKES. 


15 


The  loss  of  the  victors  in  this  expedition  was  very 
severe,  but  their  prisoners  more  than  supplied  it. 

The  embarrassments  attending  so  great  a  number  of 
wounded  and  captives,  detained  them  nearly  two  months 
in  the  country  of  the  enemy. 

The  Eries  were  thus  swept  from  existence.  We  hear  no 
more  of  them  as  a  distinct  nation,  and  no  memorial  of  the 
race  exists  save  the  lake  which  now  bears  their  name. 

"  Ye  say  they  all  have  passed  away, 

"  TJiat  noble  race  antl  brave, 

"That  their  light  canoes  have  vanished 

"  From  off  the  crested  wave. 

"  Tliat  mid  the  forest  where  they  roamed 

"  There  rings  no  hunter's  shout, 

"  Bid  their  name  is  on  our  tcaters, 

"  And  ye  ?nm/ not  wash  i(  out." 


1i^J%*3 


/  i 


11 


4 
i 


EXPLAXATION. 

The  map  prefixed  is  a  photo-lithograpl.ic  fac-.simile  of  the 
original  wliich  accompanies  the  edition  of  the  Voyages  of  Cham- 
plain  in  New  France,  printed  at  Paris,  in  168-? 

The  numbers  80,  90,  0.3  appear  in  the  original,  and  are  thus  ex- 
plained in  a  table  annexed  : 

89  Village  renferme  de  4  pallisades  ou  le  Sieur  de  Champlain 
fut  a  la  guerre  contre  les  Antouhonorons,  ou  il  fut  pris  plusieurs 
pnsonniers  suavages. 

Translation:  Village  enclosed  within  4  palisades,  where  the 
Sieur  de  Champlain  was  during  the  war  upon  the  Antouhonorons, 
and  where  numerous  savages  were  made  prisoners. 

90.  Sault  d'eau  au  bout  du  Sault  Sainct  Louis  fort  hault  oil 
plusieurs  sortes  de  poissons  descendans  s'estourdissent 

IWen^ation:  A  waterfall  of  considerable  height,  It   the  end  of 

delcent         "        "''  ''^"''  '"''"''''^  ^"''^'  ""^  ^'^'  '"''"  '^"""'^^  "^  ^^'^'' 

93.  Bois  des^  Chastaigniers  ou  il  y  a  forces  chastaignes  sur  le 
bou   du   ac  S.  Louis  et  (p.antite  de  prairies,  vignes  et  noyers. 

mrnslation:  Woods  of  chestnut  trees,  with  abundance  of  chest- 
nuts and  extensive  meadow  lands,  with  vines  and  walnut  trees  on 
the  border  of  Lake  St.  Louis. 


(•i| 


(J:f 


H 


m 


If 

:  ! 

i 

!    \ 

. 

f 

;  i 

1 

> 

/-'  - 

m 

i 

R 

:J- 

I; 

1 

■ 


^'    J 


CHAMPLAIN'S   EXPEDITION   AGAINST  THE  ONON- 

DAGAS  IN  1615. 

|N  the  year  1G15,  there  dwelt  on  the  south-eastern 
shore  of  Lake  Huron,  between  Lake  Simcoe 
and  the  Georgian  Bay,  a  nation  of  Indians 
who  were  called  in  their  own  language,  "  Wen- 
dats,"  or  "  Wyandots,"  and  by  the  French  "  ilurons." 
There  is  no  record  of  their  having  been  visited  by  the 
white  man  prior  to  the  above  date.  In  the  same  year, 
the  Sieur  de  Champlain,  the  Father  of  French  colonization 
in  America,  who  had  entered  the  St.  Lawrence  in  1603 
and  founded  Quebec  five  years  later,  ascended  the  river 
Ottawa  as  far  as  the  Huron  country — Le  Caron,  the  Fran- 
ciscan, having  preceded  him  by  a  few  days  only.  These 
adventurous  pioneers  were  seeking,  in  their  respective 
spheres,  and  by  concurrent  enterprises,  the  one  to  explore 
the  western  portions  of  Now  France,  and  the  other  to 
establish  missions  among  the  North  American  Indians. 

The  Hurons  and  their  Algonkin  allies  who  dwelt  on  the 
Ottawa,  being  at  that  time  engaged  in  a  sanguinary  war 
with  the  confederated  Iroquois  tribes  south  of  Lake  On- 
tario, persuaded^Champlain  to  join  them  in  an  expedition 


t'l 


fi  ■ 


20 


VUA  MPL A  IN'S  EXPEDITION 


M 


which  they  were  projecting  into  the  territories  of  their 
enemy.  The  combined  forces  set  out  from  Ca-i-ha-gu^, 
the  chief  town  of  the  liurons,  situated  between  the  river 
Severn  and  Matchedash  Bay,  on  the  tirst  day  of  Sep- 
tember, IG15.' 

Crossing  Lake  Simcoe  in  their  bark  canoes,  they  made 
a  short  portage  to  tlie  iieadquarters  of  the  river  Trent, 
and  descended  in  its  zigzag  channel  into  Lake  Ontario. 
Passing  from  ishmd  to  island  in  the  group  wliich  lies  in 
the  eastern  extremity  of  that  lake,  they  safely  reached  its 
southern  shore,  and  landed  in  the  present  State  of  New 
York.  Concealing  their  canoes  in  the  adjacent  woods, 
they  started  overland  for  their  Iroquois  enemies. 

In  an  account  of  this  expedition,  read  before  the  New 
York  Historical  Society  in  March,  1849,  .'ind  published  in 
its  Proceedings  for  that  year,"  I  endeavored  to  establish 
the  precise  point  where  the  invaders  landed,  the  route 
which  they  pursued,  and  the  position  of  the  Iroquois  fort 
which  they  besieged.  The  fact  that  Champlain  had,  at 
that  early  day,  visited  the  central  part  of  the  State  of 
New  York,  seemed  to  have  been  overlooked  by  all  pre- 
vious writers,  and  was  deemed  to  be  an  interesting  topic 
for  historical  investigation.  Taking  for  my  guide  the 
edition  of  Champlain's  works  published  in  1632,  the  only 
one  then  accessible,^  I  became  satisfied  on  a  careful  study 


'  Champlain's  voyages.     Edition  of  1632,  p.  251. 

^  Proceeaings  for  1849,  p.  96. 

^  The  first  account  of  the  expedition  was  published  in  1619. 


AGAINST  THE  ONOXDAGAS. 


21 


of  the  text  alone,  the  map  being  lost,  that  the  expedition 
landed  at  or  near  Point  de  Traverse,  now  called  "  Stony 
Point,"  in  JeHer.son  county,  and  from  tiience  proceeded  in 
a  southerly  direction,  and  after  crossing  the  Big  and  Little 
Sandy  creeks  and  Salmon  and  Oneida  rivers,  reached  the 
Iroquois  fort  on  Onondaga  Lake.  I  fully  stated  these  con- 
clusions in  the  communication  above  referred  to,  and  they 
were  approved  and  adopted  by  several  of  our  American 
historians.'  Other  writers,  however,  of  equal  note  and 
authority,  locate  the  fort  as  far  west  as  Canandaigua  lake.'^ 

In  view  of  the.se  considerations.  I  have  been  led  to  re- 
examine the  subject,  aided  by  additional  sources  of  infor- 
mation, particularly  by  the  late  Abbe  Laverdieres  recent 
edition  of  all  of  Champlain's  works.  My  present  purpose 
is  to  state,  briefly,  the  result  of  that  re-examination,  and 
the  additional  grounds  upon  which  I  adhere  to  r.iy  former 
conclusions,  I  will  first,  for  convenient  reference,  give  a 
literal  translation  of  that  part  of  Champlain's  narrative 
which  relates  to  the  question.  It  is  taken  from  the  edition 
of  1619,  which  differs  in  a  few  unimportant  particulars 
from  that  of  1632.  After  describing  the  voyage  until 
their  embarkation  near  the  eastern  end  of  Lake  Ontario, 


'  lirodlioatrs  History  of  Now  York,  Vol.  I,  p.  G9;  Clark's  History 
of  Oiioiulaga,  Vol.  I,  p.  25:3  ;  Shea's  edition  ui  Charlevoix's  New 
France,  Vol.  II,  p.  i>s,  note. 

■'  O'Calla.trliaii's  Doc.  Hist,  of  New  York,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  10,  note  ; 
FerhuuFs  Cours  O'llistoire  du  Canada,  p.  175;  Parknian's  Pioneers 
of  New  France,  }).  '.il'.l;  Laverdiore's  Works  of  Chainplain,  p.  528, 
note. 


I* 


•31 


■■HHI 


22 


CHAMPLAIN'S  EXPEDITION 


a  synopsis  of  which  has  already  been  given,  our  historian 
says  : — ^ 

"  We  made  about  fourteen  leagues  in  crossing  to  the 
other  side  of  the  Lake,  in  a  southerly  direction,  towards 
the  territories  of  the  enemy.  The  Indians  concealed  all 
their  canoes  in  the  woods  near  the  shore.  We  made  by 
land  about  four  leagues,  over  a  sandy  beach,  where  I 
noticed  a  very  agreeable  and  beautiful  country,  traversed 
by  many  small  streams,  and  two  small  rivers  which 
empty  into  the  said  Lake.  Also  many  ponds  and 
meadows,  abounding  in  an  infinite  variety  of  game, 
numerous  vines,  and  fine  woods,  a  great  number  of  chest- 
nut trees,  the  fruit  of  which  was  yet  in  its  covering. 
Although  very  small,  it  was  of  good  flavor.  All  the 
canoes  being  thus  concealed,  we  left  the  shore  of  the  Lake, 
which  is  about  eighty  leagues  long  and  twenty-five  wide, 
the  greater  part  of  it  being  inhabited  by  Indians  along  its 
banks,  and  continued  our  way  by  land  about  twenty- 
five  or  thirty  leagues.  During  four  days  we  crossed 
numerous  streams  and  a  river  issuing  from  a  Lake  which 
empties  into  that  of  the  Eutouhonorons.  This  Lake, 
which  is  about  twenty-five  or  thirty  leagues  in  circum- 
ference, contains  several  beautiful  islands,  and  is  the  place 
where  our  Iroquois  enemies  catch  their  fish,  which  are 
there  in  great  abundance.  On  the  9th  of  October,  our 
people  being  on  a  scout,  encountered  eleven  Indians 
whom  they  took  prisoners,  namely,  four  women,  three 


"1 


'  Laverdi6re's  Chaniplain,  p.  526. 


AGAIISrST  THE  0N0NDA0A8. 


23 


boys,  a  girl,  and  three  men,  who  were  going  to  the  fishery, 
distant  four  leagues  from  the  enemies'  fort.  *  *  The 
next  day,  about  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  we  arrived 
before  the  fort.  *  *  *  Their  village  was  enclosed 
with  four  strong  rows  of  interlaced  palisades,  composed  of 
large  pieces  of  wood,  thirty  feet  high,  not  more  than 
half  a  foot  apart  and  near  an  unfailing  body  of  water. 
*  *  *  We  were  encamped  until  the  IGth  of  the 
month.  *  *  *  As  the  five  hundred  men  did  not 
arrive,'  the  Indians  decided  to  leave  by  an  immediate 
retreat,  and  began  to  make  baskets  in  which  to  carry  the 
wounded,  who  were  placed  in  them  doubled  in  a  heap, 
and  so  bent  and  tied  as  to  render  it  impossible  for  them  to 
stir,  any  more  than  an  infant  in  its  swaddling  clothes, 
and  not  without  great  suffering,  as  I  can  testify,  having 
been  carried  several  days  on  the  back  of  one  of  our 
Indians,  thus  tied  and  imprisoned,  which  made  me  lose 
all  patience.  As  soon  as  I  had  strength  to  sustain  myself, 
I  escaped  from  this  prison,  or  to  speak  plainly,  from  this 
hell. 

"  The  enemy  pursued  us  about  half  a  league,  in  order 
to  capture  some  of  our  rear  guard,  but  thnir  efforts  were 
useless  and  they  withdrew.  *  *  *  :^  "pj^g  retreat 
was  very  tedious,  being  from  twenty -five  to  thirty  leagues, 
and  greatly  fatigued  the  wounded,  and  those  who  carried 
them,  though  they  relieved  each  other  from  time  to  time. 


'  A  roiiiforccrnent  they  were  expecting  froiu  the  Carantouanais, 
wlio  lived  on  tlie  sources  of  the  Susquehanna. 


■T^ 


24 


CHAMPLA  IN ' S  EXPEDITl  ON 


On  the  18th  considerable  snow  fell  which  lasted  but  a 
short  time.  It  was  accompanied  with  a  violent  wind, 
which  greatly  incommoded  us.  Nevertheless  we  made 
such  progress,  that  we  reached  the  banks  of  the  Lake  of 
the  Entouhonoroiis,  at  the  place  where  we  had  concealed 
our  canoes,  and  whicli  were  found  all  whole.  We  were 
apprehensive  that  the  enemy  had  broken  them  up."^ 

I  will  now  proceed  to  examine  the  reasons  which  have 
been  assigned  in  ftivor  of  locating  the  Iroquois  fort  ou  or 
west  of  Canandaigua  Lake.  They  are  three-fold,  and 
founded  on  the  following  assumptions :  1st.  That  the 
Entouhonorons,  whose  territory  was  invaded,  were  the 
Senecas,  then  residing  on  the  west  of  Canandaigua  Lake.*^ 
2d.  That  the  route,  as  laid  down  ou  the  map  of  Cham- 
plain,  which  is  annexed  to  the  edition  of  1682,  indicates 
that  the  fort  was  on  Canandaigua  Lake,  or  on  a  tribu- 
tary of  the  Genesee  river,  and  consequently  in  the  Seneca 
country.^  3d.  That  the  distances  traveled  by  the  expe- 
dition, as  rtated  by  Champlain,  prove  that  the  extreme 
point  he  reached  must  have  been   in  the  Seneca  country.* 

I  will  notice  these  propositions  in  their  order.  1st.  In 
regard   to   the  identity  of  the    Entoahonorons   with    the 


'  Champlain's  Voyages,  Ed.  1032,  Part  I.,   pp.  iS-l-iJGS.     Laver- 
diei-e's  Reprint  of  tho  Narrative  of  1019,  pp.  38-48. 

*  Laverdi^re's  Champlain,  Vol.  i,  p.  521,  n.  i.  Parkman's  Pioneers, 
p.  373,  n. 

=  O'Callaghan,  in  Doc.   Hist.   N.  Y.,  Vol.  i,  p.  10,  n.     Parkman's 
Pioneers,  p.  373. 

*  Laverdiere's  Champlain,  Vol.  i,  p.  518,  n. 


M 


A  GAINST  THE  ONONDA  GAS. 


25 


Senecas.  One  of  the  arguments  urged  in  favor  of  this 
identity  is  based  on  the  similarity  of  name,  the  Senecas 
being  railed  "  Sonoutoerrhouons "  by  the  ilurons.  But 
the  latter  called  the  Onondagas  "  OnotitaerrhouonSy'  which 
bears  quite  as  strong  a  resemblance  to  Entoahiniorons  as 
the  name  they  applied  to  the  Senecas.  It  may  be  stated 
here  that  O'Callaghan,  Parkman,  Ferland,  and  Laverdicre, 
each  called  the  tribe  in  question  ''  Entouhorouo/is." 
whereas,  Champlain,  in  all  the  editions  of  his  works,  refers 
to  them  invariabl}^  as  •'  Entouho/*o/-OM«."  lie  never  calls 
tiiem  •' Entouho/v)/?o;i.v'  in  his  text.  On  the  map  annexed 
to  tiie  edition  of  lGo2,  they  are  named  "  Aaionorownis'' 
but  in  the  imlpx  to  the  map,  "  yl/itouho/iomus."^  It  must, 
therefore,  have  been  from  the  map,  and  not  from  the 
text,  that  the  word  "  Entouhoronons  "  was  derived.  The 
other  name,  as  uniformly  given  by  Champlain  in  his 
text,  we  must  assume  to  be  correct,  in  preference  to  the 
solitary  entry  on  the  map.'^ 

It  is  supposed  by  some  that  tlie  edition  of  1G82,  which 
contains  the  map,  and  is  composed  of  his  previous  publica- 
tions, was  not  the   work  of  Champlain,   and  never  passed 

'  T^avordiere's  Chami»laiiK  Vol.  2,  p.  l.'J92. 

^Tt'  it  be  assuim'(l  tliat  the  tiTinitiatioiis  "ro/'0/?,s'"  ami  "  /toronft^'' 
are  identical,  and  mere  snHixes,  signifying,  in  the  Huron  language, 
"people,*'  see  Father  Hruya's  Moliawk  Dictionary,  p.  is,  then,  if 
those  terminations  are  ilropped  froiu  each  of  the  three  words,  they 
will  respectively  hecome  ".•*'''/; o/i^ot',"  "  ono;</'ae,"  and  "  enfouho,''^ 
and  represent  the  names  of  the  places  wliere  those  nations  resided. 
Now  it  cannot  he  said  that  there  is  any  stronger  resemblance 
between  sonontoe  and  entouho,  than  between  onontae  and  entouho. 


U 


»!! 


I 


'A 


26 


CHAMPLAIN'S  EXPEDITION 


under  his  personal  supervision.  It  is  asserted  that  it  was 
compiled  by  his  publisher,  Claude  Collet,^  to  whose  care- 
lessness tlie  error  in  the  name,  as  contained  on  the  map, 
may  be  attributed.  There  was  no  map  iumexed  to  the 
edition  of  1619,  and  the  one  which  accompanied  that  of 
1682  was  not  coiiBtructed  until  seventeen  years  after  the 
date  of  the  expedition,  as  appears  from  a  memorandum  on 
its  face.  It  may  not  have  been  compiled  from  authentic 
data.  One  of  the  discrepancies  between  it  and  the  text  is 
its  location  of  the  ''  Anfouoroiioyts,'^  not  at  the  Iroquois 
fort,  but  a  lon<^  distance  west  of  it,  thus  making  a  distinc- 
tion between  them  and  the  Iroquois  who  were  living  at 
the  fort  that  is  wholly  unwarranted  by  anything  con- 
tained in  the  narrative.  It  is  also  worthy  of  note,  that 
the  map  is  not  once  referred  to  by  Champlain  in  his  text. 
Not  only  was  it  constructed  after  all  his  narratives  were 
written,  but  the  index  to  it  was  evidently  added  by  some 
other  baud.  Another  argument  urged  in  favor  of  the 
identity  of  the  Entoahonorons  with  the  Senecas  has  been 
drawn  from  the  existence  of  a  nation,  called  by  Chauiplain 
"  G/iouttfouarolion,'  which  is  undoubtedly  a  misprint  for 
"  Ghonontoiiaronoii!'^  Tliey  'i^i'c  described  as  living  be- 
tween the   Hurons  of  Canada,  and  the    Carantouanals  (or 


'  Havrisso.  liibliographie  de  la  N.  France,  p.  00.  See  also 
Laverdiere's  Cliamplain,  pp.  637-8. 

'Shea's  Charlevoix,  Vol.  2,  p.  'J8,  n.  The  letters  "  n"  and  •' u  " 
occur  frequently  in  Indian  names,  and  it  is  quite  difficult  to  dis- 
tinguish the  one  from  the  other  in  manuscript.  Their  being  often 
mistaken  for  each  other  occasions  numerous  typographical  errors. 


-^ 


AGAINST  THE  ONONDAGAS. 


27 


Andastes),  on  the  Susquehanna.^  ChatnpUiin  says  that^ 
"  in  going  from  the  one  to  tlie  other,  a  grand  detour  is 
necessary,  in  order  to  avoid  the  Chonontouaroiiotis,  vvliich 
is  a  very  strong  nation."'  From  the  name  and  location, 
they  can  he  no  other  than  the  Senecas. 

The  Abbe  Laverdiere  assumes  that  the  Ghouontouar- 
onons  and  Entouhonnroiis  are  one  and  the  same  people."" 
This  cannot  be  true,  for  Champhiin  mentions  them  both 
in  almost  the  same  sentence,  and  gives  to  each  their  re- 
spective names,  without  a  hint  of  their  identity.^  Indeed, 
Laverdiere,  in  support  of  his  theory,  is  obliged  to  interpo- 
hite  a  word  in  the  text  of  Champhiin,  which  is  entirely 
superduous."  The  identity  of  the  Entouhotiorons  with  the 
Senecas,  rather  than  with  the  Oiiondagas,  cannot  therefore 
be  established  by  any  su[)posed  similarity  of  name. 

2d.  The  next  in  order  for  consideration,  is  the  route 
pursued  by  the  expedition,  and  the  site  of  the  Iroquois 
fort,  as  they  are  indicated  on  the  map. 

A  slight  examination  of  the  annexed /«c-.simi7e  of  that 
portion  of  the  original  map,  which  relates  to  this  expedi- 
tion, will  show  it  to  be  wholly  unreliable  as  a  guide  in 
any  investigation  of  Champlain's  route.     It  is  incorrect  in 


\ 


'I! 


'  Jesuit  Relation  tor  1048.     Quebec  Reprint,  pp.  46-48. 

*  Laverdiere's  Champhiin,  p.  522. 

'  Laverdiere's  Chatnplain,  p.  521,  note  i. 

^Laverdiere's  Ghamplain,  p.  900-910. 

•Laverdiere's  Champlain,  p.  522,  nuu    i. 


IL 


28 


OHAMPLAIN'S  EXPEDITION 


most  of  its  details.  Although  the  original  exhibits  the 
general  outlines  of  Lakes  Ontario  and  Huron,  Lake  Erie 
is  almost  entirely  ignored,  an  irregular  strait,  bearing 
little  resemblance  to  it,  being  substituted.  Lake  Ontario, 
as  shown  by  the  facsimile  is  erroneously  represented  as 
containing  several  islands  scattered  along  its  northern  and 
southern  shore,  and  the  Niagara  river  as  running  due  east 
into  its  westernmost  extremity.  The  Great  Falls  are 
located  at  the  very  mouth  of  the  river.  Everything  is 
distorted,  and  in  some  places  it  is  scarcely  recognizable. 
The  supposed  route  of  Champlain  is  indicated  by  a  dofted 
Hue,  which,  crossing  Lake  Ontario  along  a  chain  of  imagi- 
nary islands,  nearly  opposite  the  mouth  of  the  Oswego 
river,  strikes  the  southern  shore  at  that  point.  All  evi- 
dence that  the  expedition  traversed  the  "  sandy  beach  " 
which  stretches  along  the  Lake  shore,  south  of  Stony 
Point,  as  referred  to  in  the  text,  is  eutirehj  omitied.  From 
the  mouth  of  the  Oswego,  the  line  pursues  a  southerly 
direction,  and  after  crossing  what  appears  to  be  the 
present  Seneca  river,  and  another  stream,  passes  between 
two  lakes  directly  to  the  Iroquois  fort.  This  route,  as 
thus  shown  by  the  map,  is  highly  improbable,  unnecessa- 
rily circuitous,  and  cannot  possibly  be  reconciled  with  the 
text  of  Champlain.^     If  the   expedition  had   gone  as  far 


'  In  the  fac-siniile  of  Chainplain's  map,  published  by  Tross,  in 
Paris,  the  dotted  line,  where  it  should  cross  Lake  Ontario,  as  shown 
by  the  original  map,  is  omitted.  The  same  portion  of  the  line  is 
also  wanting  in  the  facsimile  published  by  Ur.  O'Callaghan,  in 
Vol.  III.  of  the  Documentary  Histoiy  of  New  York,  and  by  Laver- 


u   ? 


..:^ 


AGAINST  THE  ONONDAGAS. 


29 


west  as  Canandaigua  lake,  Champlain  would  have  passed 
near  to,  and  have  become  acquainted  with,  the  existence 
of  no  less  tlian  eight  of  those  remarkable  inland  sheets  of 
water  which  form  so  conspicuous  a  feature  in  the  scenery 
of  central  New  York,  not  to  mention  three  otliers  a  little 
further  west.  Only  five  lakes  are  indicated  on  the  map, 
and  none  are  mentioned  in  the  narrative,  except  Oneida 
Lake  and  the  one  on  which  the  fort  was  situated.  They 
would  certainly  have  been  as  worthy  of  description  as  the 
"  sandy  beach,"  •'  the  beautiful  wooded  country,"  "  the 
numerous  streams,"  the  Oneida  '•  lake  and  river. '  and 
"  the  small  lake,"  adjacent  to  the  Iroquois  fort,  which 
were  met  with   on  the  route  and  noticed  in  the  narrative. 

3d  It  is  urged,  as  an  additional  argument  against  the 
location  of  the  Iroquois  fort  in  the  Onondaga  country, 
that  the  distance  of  "  twenty-five  or  thirty  leagues," 
stated  by  Champlain  to  have  been  traveled  by  the  in- 
vaders after  they  had  landed,  as  well  in  going  to  as  in  re- 
turning from  the  fort,  necessarily  indicates  that  they  must 
have  gone  at  least  as  far  west  as  Canandaigua  Lake.  It 
may  be  said  that  in  stating  this  distance,  Champlain  in- 
tended to  exclude  the  "  four  leagues  "  which  they  traveled 
over  "  a  sandy  beach,"  immediately  after  they  had  con- 
cealed their  canoes,  thus  making  from  twenty-nine  to 
thirty-four  leagues  in  all.     But  this  cannot  be  a  fair  con- 


N'1 


1 1 

,1 


m 


diiire,  in  his  recent  edition  of  Champlain's  works.  The  islands  in 
the  eastern  end  of  Lake  Ontario,  as  represented  on  tlie  original  map, 
are  also  entirely  omitted  oh  Dr.  ()'Callaghan's/'/o-.s«/n*7c. 


V'^ 


til'  ^ 


•  I 
i      I 


30  CHAMPLAIN'S  EXPEDITION 

struction  of  his  language.  Ho  says,  "  We  made  about 
fourteen  leagues  in  crossing  the  lake  in  a  southerly  direc- 
tion. The  Indians  concealed  all  their  canoes  in  the  woods 
near  the  shore.  We  traveled  by  land  some  four  leagues 
over  a  sandy  beach."  A  little  further  on  he  continues  : 
"All  the  canoes  being  concealed,  we  proceeded  by  land 
about  twenty-live  or  thirty  leagues  during  four  days."  He 
thus  includes  the  "  four  leagues  "  in  the  four  days'  travel 
of  "  twenty-five  or  thirty  leagues." 

The  above  construction  is  justified  by  the  further  state- 
ment, that  the  same  distance  of  "  twenty-five  or  thirty 
leagues "  was  traveled  by  the  expedition  on  its  return 
from  the  fort  to  the  canoes,  referring  to  the  lohole  dis- 
tance. "  The  retreat,"  he  says,  "  was  very  tedious,  being 
from  twenty-five  to  thirty  leagues,  and  greatly  fatigued 
the  wounded  and  those  who  bore  them,  although  they 
relieved  each  other  from  time  to  time."  Yet  this  retreat 
must  have  been  accomplished  in  two  days,  half  the  time  it 
took  to  reach  the  fort  from  the  landing,  for  he  states  they 
were  encamped  before  the  fort  until  the  16th  of  October, 
and  reached  their  canoes  on  the  18th.^  Charlevoix  says 
they  did  not  stop  during  their  retreat*^ —  a  physical  im- 
possibility, certainly,  if  they  had  started  from  a  point  as 
far  west  as  Canandaigua  Lake.  This  assertion  of  Charle- 
voix does  not  appear  to  be  warranted  by  the  narrative  of 
Champlain. 


'  Laverdi^re's  Champlain,  p.  526. 

» Charlevoix's  N.  France,  Vol.  I.,  p.  241.     Edition  of  1744. 


AGAINST  THE  ONONDAOAS. 


81 


Those  writers  who,  relying  on  the  map,  locate  the  fort 
on  Canandaigua  Lake,  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  it  dis- 
charges its  waters  into  Lake  Ontario  through  the  Clyde, 
Seneca  and  Oswego  rivers,  whereas  the  map  places  the 
fort  on  a  stream  which  empties  into  Lake  Ontario  at  a 
point  much  further  west.  Li  considering  the  question  of 
(li'ifance,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind,  that  the  attacking 
party  was  on  foot,  advancing  cautiously  towards  a  formid- 
able enemy,  in  a  hostile  and  unexplored  country,  desti- 
tute of  roads  and  abounding  in  dense  forests,  numerous 
rivers  and  miry  swamps.  Under  such  circumstances, 
incumbered  as  they  were  with  their  implements  of  war 
and  other  effects,  their  progress  must  have  been  slow. 
The  distances  which  are  given  by  Champlain.  being 
measured  only  by  time,  are  consequently  over-estimated. 
On  their  retreat,  they  had  become  more  famili;."  with  the 
country,  and  under  the  stimulus  of  an  enemy  in  the  rear, 
accomplished  their  return  with  much  greater  rapidity. 
From  Stony  Point  where  they  landed,  to  Onondaga  Lake, 
following  in  part  the  beach  of  Lake  Ontario,  is  fifty-three 
miles,  by  the  shortest  possible  line,  as  measured  on  a  relia- 
ble map.  But  it  would  have  been  impossible  for  such  an 
expedition  to  pursue  so  direct  a  course,  owing  to  the 
necessity  of  moving  circumspectly,  and  of  seeking  the  most 
convenient  and  practicable  route  through  an  unknown 
wilderness.  It  would  not  be  unreasonable  to  deduct  at 
least  one-fifth  from  the  number  of  leagues  stated  by 
Champlain,  in  order  to  arrive  at  the  actual  air  line  dis- 
tance between  the  place  where  he  landed  and  the  Iroquois 


t 


1,1 


f 


n 


1.1:'  I 


l>:' 


32 


CHAMPLAIN'S  EXPEDITION 


fort.^  If,  therefore,  we  take  one-fifth  from  twenty-seven 
and  a  half  leagues,  which  is  the  mean  of  the  two  distances 
given  by  Champlain,  it  will  leave  twenty-two  leagues,  or 
fifty-three  and  a  half  miles,  as  the  true  distance,  measured 
on  an  air  line.  As  an  exainple  of  over-estimates  by 
Champlain  himself,  reference  may  be  had  to  the  width  of 
Lake  Ontario,  which  he  says  is  "  twenty-five  leagues,"  an 


im 


n 


'  Chiunpliiin's  distances  are  stated  in  "  leagues."  Several,  differ- 
ing in  length,  were  used  by  the  French,  under  that  name.  Among 
them  were  the  '^  lieue  de  paste''''  ot"  2-pj^  Englisli  miles  —  the  '^  lietie 
moj/e/nie  "  of  2-^%  English  miles,  and  the  "  lieiie  geotp'a2>hi(jue  "  of 
SfVV  English  miles.  It  is  important,  in  discussing  this  (juestion,  to 
determine  the  length  of  the  one  used  by  Cham})hiin.  Neither  his 
narrative,  nor  his  nia[)  of  1032,  affords  any  light  on  the  subject. 
There  is  inscribed  on  a  ma[)  published  in  Paris  in  16G4,  entitled  : 
"Le  Canada  fait  par  le  8r.  de  Chauiplain  *  *  suivant  les  ^lemoires 
de  P.  du  Val,"  a  scale  of  Lieues  Pi'anccUes  chaeune  de  2,500  pas 
gdoniHrifjues.^^  It  is  fair  to  presume  that  the  length  of  the  league 
as  given  on  this  map  is  identical  with  the  one  used  by  Champlain. 
As  a  geometrical  pace  is  1-n^  French  metres,  or  SjVo  i'^nglish  feet, 
it  follows  that  Champlain's  league  must  be  2/^  Englisli  miles, 
differing  slightly  from  the  length  of  the  lieue  de  paste  as  above 
stated.  This  conclusion  would  account  for  the  discrepancy  Avhich 
has  arisen  from  calling  the  old  French  league  equivalent  to  three 
English  miles.  The  English  miles,  stated  in  the  text,  have  been 
computed  on  the  basis  of  two  and  a  half  to  a  French  league. 
Even  if  there  were  three,  it  would  not  change  the  result,  or  carry 
the  expedition  west  of  Onondaga  Lake.  By  reckoning  the  league 
as  equivalent  to  two  and  a  half  miles,  many  supposed  discrepan- 
cies of  early  French  travelers  in  America  are  reconciled,  and  their 
over-estimates  of  distances  explained. 


*:••! 


I  GAINST  THE  ONOXDAGAS. 


33 


excess  oronc-fit'tli.^  Also  to  the  circumterence  of  Oneida 
Lake,  wliich  he  states  at  twenty-five  or  thirty  leagues,"  an 
excess  of  one-fourth.  Numerous  other  examples  might 
be  cited. 

It  may  be  interesting,  in  this  connection,  to  compare 
Champlain's  statement  with  those  of  the  Jesuit  Dablon,  who 
traveled  twice  over  the  same  route  in  1005  and  1656,  under 
mucli  more  favorable  circumstances  for  correctly  estimating 
the  distances.  lie  informs  us  that,  in  company  with 
Father  Chaumonot,  he  left  Montreal  on  the  7th  day  of 
October,  1655,  for  the  Onondaga  country,  and  readied 
"  0/i/n((<ut</ue''  (the  mouth  of  Salmon  river)  by  canoe  on 
the  29th  of  the  same  month.'^  That  he  landed  the  next 
day,  and  prepared  to  go  on  foot  to  Ono>t.f/ai/a.  That  on 
the  first  day  of  November,  after  going  "^five  (jood  leaijucs,'' 
he  encamped  for  the  night  on  the  banks  of  a  small  stream. 
Early  the  next  day  he  continued  his  journey  for  "  six  or 
seven  iewjues  and  encamped  for  the  night  in  tlu;  open  air. 
On  the  third,  before  sunrise,  he  resumed  his  way,  and 
reached  "  Ihfhi  rogue n"  which  he  describes  as  *'  a  river 
which  issues  from  Lake  Goienho''  (Oneida  Lake),  and  "  re- 
markable as  a  rendezvous  for  a  great  number  of  fishermen." 
Here  he  passed  the  night  in  an  Indian  cabin.  The  distance 
traveled  this  day  is  not  stated,  but  we  may  assume  it  to 
have  been  six  leagues,  which  is  about  the  average  of  the 
other  days.     On  the  fourth  he  went   "  about  six  leayues,'' 


'  Laverdi^re's  Cliaiiiplain,  \).  527. 

-  Relation  of  1650,  p.  7.     Quebec  edition. 


» 


'. 


'I 


,1 


■■I 
t 

ij 


r  ] " 


84 


CIIAMPLA  IN\S  EXPEDITION 


and  passed  the  iiiglil  in  an  "open  eonntry."  ^\four  leaijv^sy 
from  Onondaga.  On  the  fifth  of  Novein}>er  he  reached  the 
hitter  |)lace,'  havnig  spent  five  days  in  traveling  from  the 
mouth  of  Sahnon  river,  a  distance,  according  to  the  narra- 
tive, of  twenty-seven  and  a-half  leagues.  Inasmuch,  how- 
ever, as  the  Iroquois  fort  is  claimed  to  have  been  on  Onon- 
daga Lake,  i\\ii  leagues  north  of  the  ancient  villaue  of 
Onondaga,"  which  the  Jesuit  reached  on  the  fti'th  of 
November,  the  said  five  leagues  should,  for  the  purpose  of 
comparison  with  Champlain,  be  deducted  (rom  the  above 
twenty-seven  and  a-half  leagues.  To  the  resulting  differ- 
ence should  be  added,  for  the  same  reason,  six  and  a-half 
leagues,  being  the  distance  from  Stony  Point  to  the  mouth 
of  the  Salmon  river,  thus  making,  from  the  said  Point  to 
the  fort,  according  to  the  Jesuit  narrative,  twenty-nine 
and  a-half  leauues,  which  is  a  little  short  of  the  extreme 
distance  of  thirty  leagues  stated  by  Champlain. 

Leaving  Chaumonot  at  Onondaga,  Dahlon  set  out  on  his 


O'^'J 


return  to  (Quebec  on  the  second  day  of  March,  1G5G,*  over 
nearly  the  same  route,  and  traveled  that  day  Jive  leagues. 
On  the  third  he  rested  on  account  of  the  rain.  On  the 
fourth  he  traveled  six  letujues  to  Oneida  Lake.  Fearing 
to  venture  on  the  thin  ice,  he  spent  the  next  day  on  its 
banks.  On  the  sixth,  it  was  sufficiently  frozen  to  enable 
him  to  cross  at   a  point  where  the  lake  was  a  league  and 

'  Onoiul.'ij^a  was  situated  a  fow  iniles  south  of  tlie  present  city  of 
Syracuse. 

^  Jesuit  Relation  for  1057,  p.  U.     Quebec  e'lition. 

^  Jesuit  Relation  for  1050,  p.  ;35.     Quel>ec  edition. 


A  0}  A  INST  THE  ONONDAGAS. 


86 


a-lialf  broad.  He  reaclu'd  tlie  niouth  of  Salmon  river  on 
the  eightii,  a  little  before  noon,  coiisumiji;^'  in  travel,  ex- 
cluHive  of  detentions,  four  and  a-lialf  days.  The  rate  of 
progress,  after  crossing  Oneida  Lake,  is  not  given,  but, 
estinuiting  six  leagues  as  an  average  day's  travel,  would 
make  twenty-six  leagues  from  the  Onondaga  village  to  the 
mo\ith  of  Salmon  river.  After  allowing  the  same  deduc- 
tions and  additions  as  in  the  case  of  his  previous  trip,  it 
would  leave  twenty-seven  and  a  half  leagues,  which  is  the 
mean  of  the  two  distances  stated  by  Champlain.  By  thus 
comparing  Cham})laiirs  estimates  with  those  of  the  Jesuit, 
it  will  be  readily  seen  that  the  expedition  of  the  former 
could  not  possibly  have  extended  west  of  Onondaga  Lake. 

Having  thus  examitied  the  reasons  which  have  been 
urged  in  favor  of  locating  the  fort  in  (piestion  on  Seneca 
territory,  founded  on  the  similarity  between  the  names 
wliich  the  Ilurons  bestowed  on  the  Iroquois  and  the  En- 
touJionnroufi^  and  also  the  reasons  for  such  location,  Ijased 
on  the  course  of  the  "  dotted  line  "  laid  down  on  Cham- 
plain's  map,  between  the  point  where  he  lande(l  and  the 
said  fort,  and  on  the  distances  which  Champlain  states 
were  traveled  by  him,  between  the  same  points,  it  now 
remains  to  state  and  consider  the  objections  which  exist 
against  placing  the  location  of  the  fort  as  far  west  as  the 
Seneca  country. 

1st.  The  actual  distance  between  the  place  of  landing 
and  the  foot  of  Canandaigua  Lake,  measured  on  the 
shortest  possible  line,  is  ninety-six  miles,  or  thirty-eight 
and   arhalf  leagues.     It  would    be   absurd,  however,  to 


( , 


t;<. 


I 


I  .|  . 


''j  'II 

1 1| . 


!: 


i! 


36 


CIIAMPLAIN'S  EXPEDITION 


11 


■*' 


suppose  that  the  expedition  could  have  followed  so  direct 
a  course.  On  the  contrary,  in  accomplishing  the  distance 
to  the  fort,  it  must  have  passed  over,  as  stated  on  a  pre- 
vious page,  at  least  one-fifth  more  than  a  straight  line 
between  the  said  points.  This  fact,  without  allowing 
anything  for  Charaplain's  over-estimate,  would,  in  case  the 
objective  point  were  Canandaigua  Lake,  make  the  distance 
actually  traveled  at  least  forty-six  leagues,  or  not  less  than 
one  hundred  and  fifteen  miles.  If,  as  is  claimed  by  some 
the  fort  were  still  further  west,  on  a  tributary  of  the 
Genesee,^  it  would  add  several  leagues  more  to  the  difii- 
culty.  2d.  The  design  of  the  expedition  was  to  attack  an 
Iroquois  tribe  living  south  of  Lake  Ontario.  The  assail- 
ants were  the  Hurons,  living  on  tlie  eastern  snore  of  the 
lake  which  bears  their  name.  They  started  from  their 
principal  village,  which  was  situated  west  of  Lake  Simcoe, 
on  the  borders  of  the  Huron  country  nearest  to  the  Iro- 
quois.*^ 

Now,  if  it  were  their  object  to  attack  the  Senecas,  the 
shortest  and  most  feasible  route  to  reach  them  would  have 
been  either  in  a  southerly  direction  around  the  western 
extremity  of  Lake  Ontario,  through  the  territory  of  the 
friendly  Neuter  nation,  who  then  lived  on  both  sides  of 
the  Niagara,  or  by  canoe  directly  across  the  lake,  or  by 
coasting  along  its  western   shore,  landing,  in  either  case, 


'  Lav('rilii'ri''8  C'hainplain,  p.  o28,  note  i. 

^  .fcsnit  Kehi^ion,  1640,  ]>.  90,  Quebec  edition.    Laverdii^re's  Cliani- 
plain,  p.  olS,  not;;  i. 


I 


AGAINST  THE  ONONDAGAS. 


37 


near  the  mouth  of  the  Genesee  river.  The  fact  that  the 
expedition  chose  the  circuitous  and  toilsome  route  by  the 
river  Trent,  through  crooked  lakes  and  torturous  channels, 
involving  numerous  portages,  and  traveled  eastward  for 
the  entire  length  of  Lake  Ontario,  crossing  its  eastern 
extremity  in  search  of  an  enemy  on  its  south  side,  affords 
a  stn-zig  presumption  that  the  enemy  thus  sought  was 
located  near  that  eastern  extremity.  3d.  If  the  object 
were  to  attack  the  Senecas,  the  Hurons  and  their  allies 
would  hardly  have  chosen  a  route  wliicli  would  separate 
them  so  far  from  their  canoes,  at  the  risk  of  being  out- 
flanked by  the  watchful  and  kindred  Iroquois  tribes  whom 
they  must  pass  on  the  way.  After  crossing  the  eastern 
end  of  Lake  Ontario,  it  would  have  been  much  less  hazard- 
ous and  fatiguing  to  have  coasted  along  its  southern  shore 
to  Irondequoit  bay,  from  whence  the  Senecas  could  easily 
be  reached,  as  the}-  were  by  Gallinee  in  1669,  and  by 
De  Nonville  in  1687. 

Having  examined  the  arguments  which  have  been  urged 
in  favor  of  the  locaticm  of  the  Iroquois  fort  in  the  country 
of  the  Senecas,  and  noticed  a  few  of  the  i)rincipal  objec- 
tions against  it,  some  of  the  affirmative  proofs,  establishing 
its  site  on  or  near  Onondaga  Lake,  remain  to  be  con- 
sidered. 

A  careful  examinaticm  of  Champlain's  narrative  will 
show  that,  as  before  stated,  he  must  have  landed  on 
what  has  been  designated  as  '•  Poiite  ih-  Traverse "  or 
"Stony  Point,"''  in  J efierson  county.  It  is  the  nearest 
and    most    feasible  landing  from   the    islands   which    are 


:1V 
,  I 


Mi 


38 


CHAMPLA IN'S  EXPEDITION 


grouped  in  the  eastern  extremity  of  Lake  Ontario,  and 
along  which  the  expedition  undoubtedly  passed  before 
reacliing  its  southern  shore .^  It  is  well  known  that  from 
the  earliest  times  the  Indians  and  voyageurs,  as  they 
crossed  the  Lake  in  rough  weather,  availed  themselves  of 
the  protection  of  those  islands.  They  form  a  continuous 
chnin,  stretcliing  from  shore  to  shore,  embracing  the 
Inner  Ducks,  Outer  Ducks,  Great  Galloo,  Little  Galloo, 
Calf  and  Stony  Islands.  The  distances  between  them 
are  unequal,  in  no  case  exceeding  seven  miles.  The  ex- 
pedition could  not  easily  have  landed  directly  upon  the 
point  in  question,  as  it  presents  a  perpendicular  rocky  bluflf, 
washed  at  its  base  by  the  lake,  and  Ibrms  a  bold  and  in- 
surmountable barrier  for  some  distance  in  either  direction. 
By  passing  around  the  northern  extremity  of  the  point, 
now  called  "  six  town  point,"  a  safe  and  sheltered  bay  is 
accessible,  at  the  bottom  of  which  is  the  present  harbor 
of  Henderson.  This  convenient  and  secluded  position 
was  undoubtedly  chosen  by  Cham  plain  and  his  com- 
panions as  a  favorable  point  for  leaving  and  concealing 
tl  canoes.'^  Having  accomplished  their  debarkation, 
the  invaders  followed,   for   four   leagues  in    a   southerly 


n 


'  Cliainplnin  says,  "  Tlicre  were  large,  fine  islands  on  tlie  pas- 
sage."— Lavbvdivrt' »  Champlaiu,  \\  TvJG. 

'  A  natural  landing  place  of  rock  formation,  existed  there  in  okleu 
time,  known  as  the  "Indian  Wharf."  A  trail  or  portage  road,  300 
rods  long,  led  from  the  landing  to  Stony  Creek.  See  French's  N.  Y. 
State  Gazetteer,  p.  358.  MS.  letter  of  the  lion.  Wm.  C.  Pierre- 
pont,  of  Pierrepont  manor,  to  the  author. 


'  ISfti. ... . 


AGAINST  THE  ONONBAGAS. 


39 


direction,  the  sandy  beach  which  still  borders  the  Lake  as 
far  south  as  Sahnon  river.  It  is  about  six  and  a-half 
leagues  from  Stony  Point  to  that  river.  The  many  small 
streams  and  ponds  mentioned  by  Champlain  can  easily  be 
identified  by  tlie  aid  of  a  correct  map.  The  "•  two  small 
rivers"  are  undoubtedly  those  now  known  as  the  Big 
Sandy  creek  and  Salmon  river.  The  invaders  were  four 
days  from  the  time  of  their  landing  in  reaching  the 
Iroquois  fort.  The  narrative  states  that  after  pasvsing  the 
two  small  rivers  above  mentioned,  "  they  crossed  another 
issuing  from  a  lake,  which  empties  into  that  of  the  Eiitoii- 
ho)ioro7w."^  This  undoubtedly  refers  to  Oneida  river  and 
Lake.  "  This  Lake,"  says  the  narrative,  "  is  about 
twenty  five  or  thirty  leagues  in  circumference,"^  contains 
beautiful  islands,  and  is  the  place  where  the  Iroquois 
cafc/i  their  fish,  which  are  there  in  abundance."  After 
crossing  Oneida  river,  the  scouts  encountered  and  cap- 
tured a  party  of  Iroquois,  "  uoinfi  to  the  fisherj/,  diMant 
four  lewjues  from  the  enemy  s  fort T  This  locates  the  f^)rt 
four  leagues  south  of  the  outlet  of  Oneida  Lake.  The 
latter  point  was  always  a  noted  resort  for  Salmon  fishery 
in  the  early  history  of  the  country.  It  is  so  referred  to  in 
one  of  Dahloiis  Journals  above  quoted,  and  in  many  other 
early  narratives. 

The  expedition  must  have  met  the  party  of  Iroquois, 
which  included  women  and  children,  not  far  from  the 
fishery    and    the    village,    which    were    only    about    four 


'  Lake  Ontario. 

^  These  (Uiiiensions,  are,  as  usual,  (ner-stated. 


;    If 


I'll 


■M—iwwy-rggnwiV^ 


! 


40 


CHA  M PLAIN ' S  EXPEDITION 


leagues  or  ten  miles  apart.  They  were  probably  going 
from  the  latter  to  the  former.  This  was  on  the  9th  of 
October.  On  the  next  day,  at  3  P.  M.,  they  reached  the 
fort.  It  would  have  required  two  or  three  days  more 
time,  and  sixty  miles  more  of  hard  marching,  to  have 
arrived  at  Canandaigua  Lake. 

It  is  impossible,  from  the  meagre  details  given  by 
Champhiin,  to  ascertain  the  precise  locality  of  the  fort. 
He  places  it  near  a  small  lake,  and  there  is  no  site  more 
probable,  nor  one  which  corresponds  in  more  particulars 
to  Champlain's  description,  than  the  banks  of  Onondaga 
Lake.  The  late  Joshua  V.  H.  Clark,  author  of  the 
"  History  of  Onondaga,"  states  that  traces  of  an  ancient 
Indian  fortification  were  discovered  by  the  first  settlers, 
on  the  east  side  of  that  lake,  near  the  present  village  of 
Liverpool.  Tiiese  may  have  been  the  remains  of  the  fort 
in  question.  There  is  reason  to  believe  that  Monsieur 
Dupuis  and  his  companions,  including  several  Jesuit 
missionaries,  occupied  the  same  locality  in  1656.  It  is 
described  by  the  Jesuits^  as  a  beautiful,  convenient  and 
advantageous  eminence,  overlooking  Lake  Gannentaa 
(Onondaga  Lake)    and   all   the   neighboring  country,  and 


I 


'  On  the  lirst  settlement  of  the  country,  the  outlines  of  n  forlitica- 
tion  at  this  point  were  phiinly  visible,  'if  whieh  a  sketch  was  made 
in  17'.t7,  l»y  Judge  Geddes,  then  Deputy  Surveyor  General  of  New 
York.  A  copy  is  given  in  the  second  volume  of  Clark's  Onondaga, 
page  147.  A  sj)ring  exists,  at  the  present  time,  near  the  site  of  the 
fort,  called  Gannentaa  Spring. 


■■^!»f-m^ 


AGAINST  THE  ON'OXDAGAS. 


41 


abounding  in  numerous  fresh  wator  springs/  Its  dis- 
tance from  the  chief  viUage  of  the  Onondauas,  where 
burned  from  time  immemorial  the  ancient  council  fire  of 
the  Iroquois  Confederacy,  is  stated  to  be  four  leagues, 
which  would  indicate  that  its  location  must  have  been 
near  Liverpool. 

It  is  also  supposed  that  the  Count  de  Frontenac  en- 
camped in  the  same  place,  when  he  invaded  tiie  Onondaga 
country  in  1696,  and  that  Col.  Van  Schaick  occupied  the 
identical  ground  while  on  his  expedition  against  the 
Onoudagas  in  1779.-  It  was  a  position  which  undoubtedly 
commended  itself  to  the  sagacious  Iroquois  as  eminently 
suitable  for  a  defensive  structure,  and  was  thus  early 
used  for  that  purpose. 

In  the  discussion  of  this  question,  1  have  endeavored 
fully  and  fairly  to  present  the  points,  and  to  give  due 
force  to  the  arguments  which  have  been  urged  in  favor  of 
the  identitv  of  the  Entouhonorons  with  the  Senecus,  and 
of  the  location  of  the  Iroquois  fort  in  the  territory  of  the 
latter.  It  is  submitted  that  the  weight  of  testimony  is 
decidedly,  if  not  conclusively,  against  those  propositions, 
and  that  we  must  look  on  the  banks  of  the  Onondaga 
Lake,  in  the  heart  of  the  central  canton  of  the  great 
Iroquois  Confederac}^,  for  the  site  of  that  rude  fortification 
which,  more  than  two  centuries  and  a  half  ago,  so  bravely 


J 


!  i! 


I      ! 


'  Relation  IGoV,  p.  14.     Quobec  edition. 

•Clark's  Onomlaga,  Vol.  I,  p.  2o6. 
6 


42 


CHAMPLAIN'S  EXPEDITION- 


and  successfully  resisted  the  allied  Hurons  and  Algonkins 
of  the  north-west,  aided  by  Champlain  and  his  firearms, 
and  after  repeated  assaults  and  a  siege  of  several  days 
compelled  the  assailants  to  abandon  the  enterprise,  and 
retreat  ignominiously  from  the  Iroquois  country. 


n  ' 


1,1  (if  i 


i  M 

M 

1  s^i 

;i 

I 


1 1 


'>3Sbii 


CHAMPLAIX\S  EXPEDITION  OF  Uii.". 


REPLY  TO  DR.  SHEA  AND  GENERAL  CLARK. 

ilE  first  number  of  this  magazine  (Jan.,  1877) 
contains  an  article  on  tlie  Expedition  of  Cham- 
plain  against  the  Onondagas,  in  1GI5.  It  was 
founded  on  a  communication  read  before  the 
New  York  Historical  Society  in  Marcli,  1849,  in  which  I 
had  discussed  the  evidences  which  exist  as  to  the  route  of 
the  expedition,  and  the  site  of  the  Iroquois  fort  which  it 
besieged.  My  position  having  been  questioned  by  several 
eminent  historians,  who  claimed  a  more  western  location  for 
the  fort,  the  main  object  of  my  last  article  was  to  fortify 
mv  former  conclusions.  In  it  I  endeavored  to  trace  Cham- 
plain's  route  across  Lake  Ontario  to  its  south  shore,  and 
from  thence  to  his  objective  point.  While  my  location  of 
the  fort  in  the  Onondaga,  rather  than  the  Seneca  country, 
has  generally  been  approved,  some  difference  of  opinion  is 
entertained  as  to  its  exact  site,  as  well  as  to  the  precise 
route  by  which  it  was  reached. 


'  First  i)iil)lishe<l  in  the  "  ^lagaziiie  of  American  History,"  Aug., 
\%1%.—Ed. 


44 


CTIA  MPLA  IN'S  EXPEDITION 


iiM 


Gencml  James  S.  Clark,  of  Auburn,  in  a  paper  read 
before  the  Buffalo  and  New  York  Historical  Societies,  and 
Georges  Geddes,  Esq.,  of  Camillus,  in  an  article  in  the  last 
September  number  of  this  magazine,  Vol.  I,  p  521,  while 
they  agree  that  the  site  was  in  the  Onondaga  country, 
dissent  from  my  views  in  other  particulars.  Dr.  John 
Gilmary  Shea,  in  a  recent  article  in  the  Penn  Historical 
M;)gazine,  Vol.  II.,  p.  102,  coincides  in  the  main  witii  Gen- 
eral Clark.  I  am  glad  that  a  writer  of  Dr.  Shea's  ability 
has  taken  the  field.  1  have  read  his  paper  attentively, 
and  Irtil  to  see  that  it  has  disproved  any  of  my  main 
positions. 

It  may  be  proper  to  state  that  General  Clark's  address, 
*  thus  reviewed  and  endorsed  by  Dr.  Shea,  has  never  been 
published.  It  was  delivered  before  the  above  societies 
during  my  absence  in  Europe.  Since  my  return,  1  have 
endeavored,  without  success,  to  obtain  a  copy.  I  can  cmly 
judge  of  its  contents  from  the  references  in  Dr.  Shea's  re- 
view. That  the  general  is  accurately  quoted  therein, 
may  be  inferred  from  his  having  reproduced  the  article, 
with  verbal  corrections,  in  an  Auburn  journal. 

In  a  published  address,  delivered  last  September  before 
the  Pioneers'  Association  at  Syracuse,  General  Clark  stated 
the  conclusions  to  which  his  investigations  had  led  him, 
but  gave  no  facts  or  arguments  to  support  them.  In  doing 
so,  he  used  the  following  emphatic  language  : 

"  I  claim  especially  to  understand  the  record  of  Cham- 
plain  by  following  his  narrative  verbatim  et  I'deratlm,  and 
accepting  his  estimates  of  distances,  his  map  and  illustra- 


I 


■    '   ^. 


CII.l  JfPLA  IX' S  EXPEDITTOX 


45 


tions.  I  stand  on  no  uncertain  ground.  1  understand 
this  question  thoroughly.  I  know  that  I  am  right.  I 
desire  no  misunderstanding  on  this  question.  I  tai^e  the 
affirmative  and  throw  down  the  gauntlet  to  all  comers ; 
and  if  any  choose  to  enter  the  list,  I  have  the  most  un- 
bounded confidence  that  it  will  not  be  me  that  will  be 
borne  from  the  field  discomfited.  1  identity  the  site  as 
certainly  as  any  gentleman  present  can  identity  his  wite  at 
the  breakfast  table  after  ten  years  of  married  life,"  etc.,  etc. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  General  Clark  has  not  accom- 
panied his  challenge,  so  forcibly  stated,  with  the  proofs 
and  reasons  on  which  he  relies.  The  public  could  then 
judge  whether  such  historians  as  O'Callaghan,  Parkman, 
Broadhead,  Laverdiere  and  his  neighbor  Geddes  are.  as  he 
asserts,  mistaken  in  their  conclusions.  It  is  quite  evident 
that  General  Clark  is  an  eiithusiast  in  his  Study  of  Abo- 
riginal History.  A  certain  amount  of  zeal  may  be  desir- 
able in  the  investigation  of  such  subjects,  but  conscientious 
convictions,  however  decidedly  entertained,  are  not  always 
in  harmony  with  just  conclusions.  It  is  only  by  patient 
and  candid  investigation,  by  comparing,  weighing  and  sift- 
ing the  evidence,  that  historical  truth  can  be  elicited. 

I  will  consider  in  their  order  :  F'lrd.  The  authenticity 
and  accuracy  of  the  map.  Second .  The  starting  point  of 
the  Expedition  on  Lake  Ontario.  Third,  The  route  across 
the  lake.  Fourth.  The  landing  on  the  south  shore.  Fifth. 
The  march  on  the  beach.  Sixth.  The  inland  route  to  the 
fort.     Seventh.  The  location  of  the  fort. 


46 


CHA  MP  LA  ZiVVS  EXPEDITION 


i 

1 
( 

f 

The  AUTiiE.vTiciTv  AND  ACCURACY  OF  THE  MAP. — In  ordei' 
to  account  i'ur  the  many  manifest  discrepancies  between 
Cliamplain's  text  of  1619  and  the  map  annexed  to  the 
edition  of  1032,  I  suggested  that  the  map  and  the  hitter 
edition  were  not  tlie  woric  of  Champhiin  and  never  passed 
under  his  personal  supervision.  1  gave  my  reasons  for 
this  opinion  on  pages  5  and  6,  Vol.  I,  of  this  magazine. 

Dr.  Shea  replies  to  this,  that  "  the  map  is  evidently 
Champlain's,  and  he  was  too  good  a  hydrographer  for  us 
to  reject  his  nuip  as  a  guide  for  parts  he  actually  visited." 
This,  however,  is  as.suming  the  authenticity  of  the  map, 
the  very  point  in  issue,  without  noticing  the  objections  I 
advanced.  If  the  map  were  actually  constructed  by  Cham- 
plain,  it  is  of  course  competent  evidence,  without  however 
being  conclusive  where  it  dilfers  from  the  text.  It  is  not 
possible,  iiowever,  to  reconcile  the  two.  Where  they  dis- 
agree, one  or  the  other  must  yield,  and  in  accordance  with 
well  settled  rules  of  evidence,  the  text  must  tiovern. 

^  K.J 

Tlie  most  competent  critics  who  have  examined  the 
edition  of  1632,  to  which  alone  the  map  is  annexed,  in- 
cluding Laverdiere,  Margry  and  Harrisse,  agree  that  it 
bears  internal  evidence  of  having  been  compiled,  by  a 
foreign  hand,  from  the  various  editions  previously  pub- 
lished. No  map  accompanied  the  original  narrative  of 
the  expedition,  published  in  1610. 

I  claim  that  by  inspection  and  comparison  with  reliable 
topographical  maps  of  the  country  traversed  by  Cham- 
plain,  no  ingenuity  can  torture  the  dotted  line  on  the 
chart  into  an  accurate   representation  of  the    route   he 


CIIAMPLAIX'S  EXPEDITIOX 


47 


pursued,  as  described  in  his  text.  Tlie  discrepancies  will 
be  indicated,  as  the  various  points  on  the  route  are  passed 
in  review. 

I  trust  niv  readers  will  follow  niv  argument  with  the 
Chaniplain  Jac-siviUe,  which  is  annexed  to  my  article  in 
Vol.  I  of  this  magazine,  and  a  reliable  chart  of  the  easterly 
end  of  Lake  Ontario.  All  my  measurements  are  taken 
from  the  Lake  Survey  Charts,  recently  published  by  the 
United  States  Government,  and  the  most  reliable  maps 
attainable  of  Jefferson,  Oswego,  Onondaga  and  Madison 
counties. 

The  starting  point — The  narrative  states  that  the 
expedition  descended  what  is  now  known  as  Trent  River, 
which  empties  into  Lake  Ontario,  and  after  short  days' 
journeys,  reached  the  border  of  Lake  Ontario.  It  then 
proceeds.  1  give  the  original  French,  as  Champlain's 
works  are  quite  rare,  and  a  copy  from  the  edition  of  1610, 
modernizing  the  old  French  orthography:  "ou  etans, 
nous  limes  la  traverse  en  I'un  des  bouts,  tirant  a  Torient, 
qui  est  I'entree  de  la  grande  riviere  St.  Laurens,  par  la 
hauteur  de  quarante-trois  degres  de  latitude,  ou  il  y  a 
de  belles  iles  fort  grandes  en  ce  passage," 

Where  then  was  the  starting  point  of  the  expedition  ? 
Gen.  Claik  says  "Kingston."  Dr.  Shea  says,  "from  a 
peninsula  beyond  (east  of?)  Quints*  Bay,  on  the  north 
shore."  agreeing  with  Gen.  Clark  that  it  must  have  been 
at  Kingston.  There  is  some  confusion  among  geographers 
as  to  the  extent  of  Quinte  Bay.  Some  represent  it  as 
reaching  to  Kingston. 


* 


If 


48 


CHA  31  PL  A  IN'S  EXPEDITI  ON 


!l 


;l 


Quints  Bay  proper,  according  to  the  best  authorities, 
extends  no  farther  eastward  than  the  eastern  extremity 
of  Prince  Edward  Peninsula,  called  Point  Pleasant.  It  is 
often  called  the  Eiver  Trent,  being  as  it  were  an  exten- 
sion of  that  stream, 

Chaniplain  evidently  considered,  and  correctly  so,  that 
when  he  had  passed  Point  Pleasant,  he  had  arrived  at  the 
Lake.  He  savs  that  the  river  he  descended  "  forms  the 
passage  into  the  hike,"  and  a  little  farther  on  '"  we  traveled 
by  short  days'  journeys  as  far  as  the  border  of  Lake 
Ontario,  where  having  arrived,  we  crossed,"  &c. 

Having  fixed  the  starting  point  at  Kingston,  Gen. 
Clark  claims  that  from  thence  he  "  ran  east  a  distance  not 
given,  thence  southerly  to  a  point  fourteen  leagues  (35 
miles)  from  the  connnencement  of  the  River  St.  Lawrence." 
Champlain  says,  the  crossing  embraced  Iburteen  leagues. 
How  the  starting  point  at  Kingston,  much  less  the  ex- 
tension of  the  route  eastward  from  Kingston,  is  "recon- 
ciled with  the  map,"  does  not  appear. 

I  claim  the  starting  point  to  have  been  opposite  the 
eastern  end  of  Point  Pleasant,  and  in  this  I  am  sustai)ied 
by  both  maj)  and  text. 

According  to  the  text,  the  crossing  began  as  soon  as 
they  reached  the  lake,  and  that  occurred  when  they 
passed  out  of  the  river  (or  bay)  at  Point  Pleasant. 
Champlain  does  not  say  that  they  went  an  inch  east  of 
that  Point.  I  quite  agree  with  Dr.  Shea's  translation  of 
the  words  "  tirant  a  I'orient,"  and  of  the  passage  in  wiiich 
it  occurs.     Those  words  have  no  reference  to  the  dlrectlou 


W' 


.JX^ 


CHAMFLAIN'S  EXPEDITION. 


49 


pursued  by  Champlain  but  to  the  end  of  the  lake  which  he 
crossed. 

"  Having  arrived  at  the  borders  of  the  lake,  we  crossed," 
he  says,  "  one  of  its  extremities  which,  extending  eastward, 
forms  the  entrance  of  the  great  River  St.  Lawrence,  in  43 
degrees  of  latitude,  where  there  are  very  large  beautiful 
islands  on  the  passage."  I  suggested  this  interpretation 
some  months  ago  to  the  Superintendent  of  the  translation 
of  Champlain's  Voyages  of  1603,  1G13  and  161',),  now 
being  made  for  the  Prince  Society.  I  am  inclined  to  be- 
lieve that  General  Clark's  extension  of  the  route  east- 
ward to  Kingston,  originated  in  a  mistranslation  of  those 
words.  His  construction  of  the  route  certainly  requires 
"  tirant  a  rorieuf  to  refer  to  the  (Jlrectlon  pursued  !)y  Cham- 
plain,  which  is  in  conflict  with  Dr.  Shea's  translation, 
while  the  route  I  pro})ose  is  in  entire  harmony  with  it. 

Dr.  Shea  further  says,  "  That  Champlain  was  actually 
at  the  head  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  of  which  he  gives  the 
latitude,  seems  almost  certain.  For  one  who  had  founded 
a  trading  settlement  on  the  lower  river,  the  examination 
and  exact  locating  of  the  head  of  the  river,  when  he  was 
so  near  it,  seem  imperatively  demanded." 

It  must  be  remembered,  however,  that  Champlain  was 
on  a  war  expedition,  aided  by  only  a  few  of  his  own 
countrymen,  with  several  hundred  Huron  and  Algonkin 
warriors,  approaching  a  hostile  country.  Under  such 
circumstances  he  would  hardly  have  gone  so  far  east,  and 
so  much  out  of  his  way,  to  make  geographical  or  hydro- 
7 


Ml 


1    ./ 


M 


M 


; 


50 


CHAMPLAIN'S  EXPEDITION. 


graphical  observations,  either  during  a  cautious   approach 
or  a  hurried  retreat. 

Although  Champlain  gives  the  latitude  of  the  entraniie 
of  the  river,  instead  of  that  furnishing  an  argument  in 
favor  of  his  having  been  there,  its  effect  is  directly  the 
reverse,  for  the  latitude  which  he  records  at  forty-three 
degrees  is  quite  erroneous,  and  would  place  the  entrance 
as  far  south  as  Syracuse.  The  true  latitude  is  44°  6',  a 
difference  of  over  a  degree.  A  gross  error  for  a  Captain 
in  tlie  French  marine  to  make  from  actual  observation. 

The  route  across  the  lake. — If  I  am  right  in  fixing 
the  starting  point  opposite  Point  Pleasant,  it  would  follow, 
both  from  the  text  and  the  map,  that  the  route  extended 
southerly,  between  that  point  and  Amherst  Island,  to  the 
False  Ducks,  and  along  the  Main  Duck,  Galloo,  and  Stony 
Islands,  which  stretch  across  the  lake  in  the  direction  of 
Stony  Point.  That  this  was  the  course  pursued  may  be 
inferred  from  the  foUowin"'  considerations  : 

First.  On  examining  the  Champlain  map,  the  lino  in- 
dicating the  route  starts  from  the  northern  shore  of  the 
lake,  and  passes  directly  south  between  Point  Pleasant 
and  the  first  island  easterly  therefrom,  which  would  cor- 
respond with  Amherst  Ishand.  The  next  island  on  the 
map  east  of  Amherst  Island  would  correspond  with 
Simcoe  Island,  and  the  next,  lying  in  the  entrance  of  the 
river,  would  correspond  with  Wolf  or  Long  Island.  These 
three  islands  constitute  all  that  are  represented  on  the 
map  as  lying  in  the  east  end  of  the  lake,  except  those 
along  which  I  claim  that  the  expedition  crossed. 


f 


CHAMPLAIN'S  EXPEBITl  ON, 


51 


Now  if,  as  claimed  by  General  Clark,  the  crossing  was 
along  Simcoe,  Wolf  and  Grenadier  I.dands,  which  closely 
hug  the  eastern  shore  of  the  l:ike,  then  those  islands 
would  have  been  so  represented  on  the  map.  The  chain 
of  islands  along  which  they  did  pass,  as  shown  by  the 
dotted  line,  are  laid  down  at  some  distance  from  the 
eastern  shore.  If  it  be  claimed  that  the  map  refers  to 
the  inner  ones  lying  close  to  the  eastern  shore,  then  the 
outer  chain,  equally  cons[)icuous  and  in  plain  sight  of  the 
others,  are  not  represented  at  all.  To  a  ])arty  crossing  the 
outer  or  western  chain,  the  islands  lying  in-shore  would 
scarcely  be  distinguishable  from  the  adjacent  land,  while 
the  outer  chain,  with  nothing  behind  them  but  the  open 
lake,  could  easily  be  seen  from  the  inner  islands.  I  am 
aware  that  the  dotted  line  on  the  map  exhibits  a  general 
southerly  course,  but  the  expedition,  following  the  islands 
indicated  by  nie,  fulfdls  the  conditions  of  the  text,  by  cross- 
ing from  the  north  to  the  south  side  of  the  lake,  and  for 
nearly  a  third  of  the  way  on  a  due  south  course.  The 
map  is  on  an  exceedingly  small  scale,  rudely  drawn  and 
nowhere  preserves  with  any  accuracy  the  points  of  com- 
pass in  representing  either  the  crossing  of  the  lake,  or 
the  inland  route  as  claimed  by  General  Clark.  Where 
the  map  and  text  are  irreconcilable,  the  former  must  be 
rejected.  It  could  not  be  expected  that  a  chart,  38  inches 
long  by  20  inches  wide,  embracing  a  territory  extending 
from  Newfoundland  to  Lake  Superior,  and  from  the 
frozen  ocean  to  the  Carolinas,  could  exhibit  a  route  like 
that  traveled  by  Champlain,  on  a  scale  of  sixty  miles  to 
the   inch,    without    presenting    numerous    discrepancies. 


if 


n% 


J' 


ii; 


52 


CHAMPLAIN'S  EXPEDITION. 


I"' 


■lii 


They  are  so  gross,  even  in  those  places  actually  visited  by 
Champlain,  that  it  is  difficult  to  see  how  he  could  possibly 
have  been  its  author.  It  was  not  drawn  in  reference  to 
this  special  expedition  of  1615,  but  to  illustrate  all  his 
voyages  in  America.  Second.  Champlain  says,  on 
arriving  at  the  northern  bank  of  the  lake,  "  Nous  fimes 
la  traverse  " — "  we  crossed  it."  He  does  not  intimate 
that  he  coasted  along  its  northern  border  for  22  miles,  and 
then  again  around  its  eastern  shore.  Effect  must  be 
given  to  the  expression,  "  We  crossed  it."  Third.  Cham- 
plain gives  tlie  distance  he  consumed  in  crossing  as  four- 
teen leagues,  or  thirty-five  miles.  ''  Nous  fimes  environ 
quatorze  lieues  pour  passer  jusques  a  I'autre  cote  du  lac, 
tirant  au  sud,  vers  les  terres  des  ennemis,"  The  actual 
distance  by  the  way  of  the  Ducks,  Galloo,  Calf  and  Stony 
Islands  to  Stony  Point,  where  they  would  first  reach  land, 
is  38S  miles.  To  Henderson  Bay  it  is  44  miles  ;  to  Stony 
Creek  Cove,  42  miles  ;  to  Little  Sandy  Lake,  53 i  miles. 
The  actual  distance  from  the  same  starting  point,  via 
Kingston  and  Simcoe,  Wolf,  Grenadier  and  Stony  Islands, 
to  Little  Sandy  Lake,  is  70  miles,  and  from  Kingston, 
48 J  miles. 

From  this  it  appears  that  the  actual  distances  on  all 
the  supposed  routes  exceed  in  each  instance  Champlain's 
estimate.  It  will  be  noticed,  however,  that  the  excess  is 
the  greatest  on  the  route  claimed  by  General  Clark,  The 
probabilities,  therefore,  so  fiir  as  relates  to  tlie  length  of 
the  crossing,  as  given  by  Champlain,  are  in  favor  of  the 
route  I  have  suggested.     Fourth.     The  expedition  coming 


li 


CHAMPLAIR'S  EXPEDITION: 


53 


from  the  loest,  would  naturally  use  the  shortest  route  to 
reach  its  destination.  That  parties  were  accustomed  to 
cross  by  the  chain  ol'  Ducks,  Galloo,  Calf  and  Stony 
Islands,  is  substantiated  by  the  traditions  of  the  Canada 
Indians.  Hence,  the  point  on  the  peninsula  from  which 
they  embarked,  was  named  by  the  Freiich  voyageurs, 
Point  Traverse,  and  is  so  called  to  this  day.  The  islands 
lying  along  the  eastern  shore  of  the  lake  were  used  by 
Indians  and  voyageurs  ascending  or  descending  the  St. 
Lawrence. 

The  landing. — I  suggested  in  my  article  that  the  ex- 
pedition probably  landed  in  the  secluded  cove  now  known 
as  Henderson  Bay,  sheltered  by  Stony  Point.  Not  that 
the  text  or  map  of  Champlain  indicates  that,  or  any 
other  particular  place  with  any  certainty,  but 

First.  Because  it  appeared  a  convenient  and  appropriate 
locality.  It  did  not  seem  probable  that  Champlain,  accom- 
panied by  so  large  an  army,  would  boldly  land  on  an 
enemy's  shore,  exposed  to  observation  for  twenty  miles  in 
two  directions,  with  scarcely  a  hope  of  successfully  con- 
cealing the  canoes  which  were  so  essential  for  his  return 
voyage.  Second.  Because  Henderson  Bay,  long  previous 
to  the  settlement  of  the  country,  had  been  a  favorite  land- 
ing place  for  the  Indians  passing  to  and  from  Ctmada,  as 
is  well  attested  by  tradition.  The  name  of  "■  Indian 
Wharf"  still  bears  witness  to  the  fact,  A  portage  road 
led  from  the  landing  to  Stony  Creek,  called  by  the  French 
the  "riviere  a  Monsieur  le  Comte,"  That  the  expedition 
landed  there,   was   a   mere  suggestion  derived  from   the 


i  ' 


h    '^r 


\'l!\ 


*   f: 


•    \ 


54 


CHAMPLAIN'S  EXPEDITION. 


•\  I 


probabilities  of  the  case.  I  do  not  insist  upon  it.  In  good 
weather  an  equally  favorable  landing  could  have  been 
made  in  the  small  cove  at  the  mouth  of  Stony  Creek, 
though  not  so  secluded  from  observation.  It  is  not  possi- 
ble, from  the  meagre  details  of  the  narrative,  to  state  with 
any  certainty,  much  less  to  prove  the  exact  point  of  land- 
ing. That  it  took  place  at  Little  Sandy  Lake,  selected 
by  General  Clark,  is  not  probable,  and  for  the  following 
reasons  : 

Assuming  for  the  present  what  I  expect  to  prove  in  the 
sequel — that  the  expedition  followed  the  sandy  beach  of 
the  lake  no  farther  south  than  Salmon  river,  where  it  left 
for  the  interior — we  must  look,  according  to  the  text  of 
Champlain,  for  the  following  conditions  between  the  places 
where  he  landed  and  where  he  left  for  the  interior. 

The  march  on  the  beach. —  Champlain  says  :  "  Les 
sauvages  cacherent  tous  leurs  eanaux  dans  les  bois,  proche 
du  rivage.  Nous  fimes  par  terre  quelques  quatre  lieues 
sur  uiie  plage  de  sable,  ou  je  remarquai  un  pays  fort  agre- 
able  et  beau,  traverse  de  plusieurs  petits  ruis.seaux,  et  deux 
petites  rivieres,  qui  se  dechargent  au  susdit  lac,  et  ibrce 
etangs  et  prairies."  "The  Indians  concealed  all  their 
canoes  in  the  woods  near  the  shore.  We  proceeded  by 
land  about  four  leagues  over  a  sandy  beach,  where  I  ob- 
served a  very  agreeable  and  beautiful  country,  intersected 
by  many  small  brooks  and  two  small  rivers  which  empty 
into  the  said  lake,  and  many  lakelets  and  meadows." 

On  referring  to  the  map,  we  find  it  furnishes  nothing  in 
addition  to  the  above,  except  it  represents  three  small 


II 


CIIA3IPLAIN'S  EXPEDITION. 


55 


bodies  of  water  as  lying  along  the  route  parallel  with  the 
shore,  which  are  undoubtedly  those  referred  to  by  Cham- 
plain  under  the  name  of  "  Etangs."  There  are  still  exist- 
ing three  such  collections  of  water  between  Stony  Point 
and  Salmon  river,  two  of  which  are  known  by  the  name 
of  North  and  South  ponds,  and  the  largest  by  the  name  of 
Little  fiandy  Lake.  The  latter  is  about  3,000  acres  in 
extent.  Dr.  Shea  says:  ''General  Clark  identifies  the 
three  small  lakes  noted  on  the  map,  as  North  and  South 
Ponds,  in  Jefferson  county,  and  Little  Sandy  Lake."  But 
if  Champlain  landed  at  Little  Sandy  Lake  as  claimed  by 
General  Clark,  he  would  not  have  passed  by  North  and 
South  Ponds,  as  they  lie  north  of  that  landing.  The 
probabilities  exist,  thorelbre,  that  the  landing  took  place 
farther  nortli,  and  either  in  Henderson  Bay,  or  at  the 
mnuth  of  Stony  Creek,  as  before  stated. 

Dr.  Shea  says  :  "  Mr.  Marshall  holds  that  tlie  expedition 
passed  Salmon  river.  The  next  stream  is  Salmon  Creek, 
which  Mr.  Marshall  holds  is  the  Oswego."  Dr.  Shea  has 
entirely  misunderstood  me  in  this  particular.  I  claimed 
that  the  expedition  left  the  lake  at  Salmon  River.  I  did 
not  even  name  Salmon  Creek,  nor  did  1  state  that  the  ex- 
pedition ascended  or  even  saw  the  Oswego  river.  1  said 
that  it  crossed  from  the  mouth  of  Salmon  river  to  the 
outlet  of  Oneida  Lake,  and  from  theuce  passed  to  the  fort, 
distant  four  leagues  from  the  fishery. 

One  reason  I  gave  for  discrediting  the  map  was  that  the 
dotted  line  seemed  to  enter  the  "  Oswego  river,"  that  being 
the  only  stream  having  numerous  lakes  at   its  sources  ; 


{■ 


I , 


'1 1 
m 


lM\ 


'.( 


^/i 


I 


1^     f 

.1  I 


66 


CnAMPLAIN\S  EXPEDITION. 


■<  i\ 


but  I  distinctly  averred  that  such  a  route  was  "  highly 
improbable,  unnecessarily  circuitous,  and  could  not  possibly 
be  reconciled  with  the  text  of  Champlain."  Vol.  I,  p.  6 
of  this  magazine. 

The  inland  route. — My  reasons  in  favor  of  the  mouth 
of  Salmon  river  as  the  point  of  departure  for  the  interior 
are  as  follows : 

First.  It  is  the  southernmost  and  last  point  on  the  lake 
in  the  direct  line  of  travel  between  Stony  Point  and  the 
foot  of  Oneida  Lake.  The  mouth  of  Salmon  Creek  lies 
west  of  that  line,  requiring  a  detour  that  would  increase 
the  travel  without  affording  any  corresponding  ad- 
vantage. Second.  The  mouth  of  Salmon  river  —  the 
OtihakuujuS  of  the  early  French  maps  —  has  always 
been  a  noted  place  in  Indian  history.  It  is  mentioned 
on  the  oldest  MS.  maps  of  the  Jesuit  missionaries  found  in 
the  French  Archives  at  Paris.  A  trail  is  laid  down  on 
several  of  said  maps,  running  direct  from  that  point  to 
the  great  fishery,  called  "  Techiroguen."  Franquelin,  the 
celebrated  geographer  to  Louis  XIV.,  in  his  "  Carte  du 
pays  des  Iroquois "  of  1679,  calls  the  trail  "  Chemin  de 
lecldroguen  d  la  Famine."  La  Famine  was  a  name  applied 
by  the  Jesuits  to  the  mouth  of  the  Salmon  river,  in  allu- 
sion to  the  sufferings  experienced  there  by  Monsieur  Du 
Puys  and  his  companions,  in  July,  1656,  from  want  of 
provisions.  It  has  generally  been  called  by  later  writers, 
"  Cahihonoiiaghe,"  which  may  be  a  dialectical  variation 
from  Otihatanyue.  A  MS.  map  of  1679,  says:  "it  is  the 
place  where  the  most  of  the  Iroquois  and  Loups  land  to 


CnAMPLA IN\S  EXPEDITION. 


57 


go  on  the  braver  trado  at  New  York."  It  is  evidently  an 
Onondaga  word,  and  is  given  by  Morgan  as  "  Qii-heti-wd'- 
ga."  It  bears  a  strong  resemblance  to  the  name  applied 
to  the  place  by  Pouchot  and  other  writers.  Tliere  is, 
therefore,  little  doubt  but  what  the  expedition  left  the 
lake  for  the  interior  from  this  well  known  point  of  de- 
barkation. Third.  Champliiin  says:  "Tons  les  canaux 
etans  ainsi  ca(;hez,  nous  laissames  le  rivago  du  lac,"  etc. 
"  All  the  ciiiioes  being  thus  conceahMl  we  left  the  border 
of  the  lake,"  etc.  Dr.  Shea  thinks  that  the  text  implies 
that  the  canoes  were  twice  concealed.  I  do  not  so  under- 
stand it.  If  all  were  concealed  on  landing,  there  would 
be  none  left  to  conceal  at  the  end  of  the  march  on  the 
beach.  The  second  statement,  "  All  our  canoes  being 
thus  concealed,"  is,  therefore,  but  a  repetition  of  the  tirst 
expression,  "  The  Indians  concealed  all  their  canoes  in 
the  woods  near  the  shore."  Fourth.  Champlain's  de- 
scription of  his  route  ,after  leaving  the  lake,  is  quite  brief 
and  unsatisfactory.  "  Nous  continuames  notre  chemin 
par  terre,  environ  25  ou  30  lieues  :  Durant  quatre  journ^ea 
nous  traversames  quantite  de  ruisseaux,  et  une  riviere, 
procedante  d'un  lac  qui  se  decharge  dans  celui  des  Entou- 
honorons.  Ce  lac  est  de  I'etendue  de  25  ou  30  lieues  de 
circuit,  ou  ii  y  a  de  belles  iles,  et  est  le  lieu  ou  les  Iroquois 
ennemis  font  leur  peche  de  poisson,  qui  est  en  abondance." 

"We  continued  our  way  by  land  about  25  or  30  leagues. 
During  four  days  we  crossed  numerous  brooks  and  a  river 
flowing   from  a   lake  which    empties   into   Lake  Ontario. 

This  lake  is  25  or  30  leagues  in  circumference,   contains 
8 


'  ( 


'  ill 


m 


t    .  ■■•  r 


•■,./ 


58 


CHA  MP  LA  IN '  a  EX  PET)  TTION. 


i^l 


III 

t 


W 


||M 


beautiful  isljuids,  and  is  tlie  place  where  the  hostile 
Irocjuois  cateh  their  fish,  which  are  in  abundance."  It 
will  be  noticed  that  no  mention  is  made  of  any  of  the 
lakes  which  are  so  conspicuously  laid  down  on  the  map, 
contiguous  to  the  dotted  line,  except  Oneida  Lake.  On 
the  Dth  of  October,  the  Indians  met  and  captured  eleven 
of  the  enemy,  who  were  going  to  the  fishery,  distant  4 
leagues  from  the  enemy's  fort. 

The  expedition  reached  the  fort  at  3  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon  of  the  lOth.  There  is  nothing  in  the  teA  of 
Champlain  to  indicate  the  site  of  the  fort,  except  its  situa- 
tion near  an  unfailing  body  of  water,  which  Champlain 
calls  "«n  danyy  Dr.  Shea  translates  it  "  pond,"  that 
being  its  pi'inutive  signification.  But  as  used  by  Cham- 
plain iind  other  French  writers  of  the  17th  century,  it  has  a 
more  enlarged  signification,  having  reference,  in  numerous 
instances,  to  a  email  lake.  Those  which  are  laid  down 
on  the  Champlain  map  opposite  the  route  along  the  sandy 
beach  above  referred  to,  are  called  "  e(an(/s''  by  Champlain. 
One  of  them  is  admitted  by  General  Clark  to  be  "  Little 
Sandy  Lake."  Bouillet  says  in  his  Dictionaire  des  Sciences, 
etc^,  ^''  Etaiicjs  tiaturels"  are  small  lakes  of  fresh  water, 
produced  by  rains  or  springs.  "  Lake  Pontchitrain,  near 
New  Orleans,  40  miles  long  by  24  broad,  is  called  "  u?i 
etaug  "  by  La  Salle  in  1G85. 

There  is  therefore  no  such  limitation  to  the  meaning  of 
the  word  etang,  as  to  render  it  inapplicable  to  a  lake  as 
large  as  Onondaga.     Champlain,  having  recently  passed 


,, 


I'! 


t'H.  1 MVLA  jy\S  JJXPEDITIOX. 


59 


through  Lakes    Huron   and  Ontario,  would  very  naturally 
apply  a  diminutive  term  to  so  small  a  body  of  water. 

Thk  LOCATION'  OF  THE  FORT. — It  is  utterly  impossible, 
from  the  Champlain  text  and  map,  aided  by  the  best 
modern  charts,  and  an  accurate  knowledge  of  the  country, 
to  establish,  with  any  certainty,  the  (>xact  position  of  the 
Iroquois  fort.  The  location  which  I  suggested  was  on  or 
near  Onondaga  Lake,  4  leagues  or  10  miles  from  the  great 
Iroquois  fisherj'  at  the  foot  of  Oneida  Lake.  The  limits 
of  this  article  forbid  my  presenting  at  this  time  my  reasons 
for  this  conclusion  ;  I  will  therefore  conlhie  myself  to  an 
examination  of  General  Clark's  position,  lie  locates  the 
fort  on  Nichols  Pond,  in  the  north-east  corner  of  the  town 
of  Fenner,  in  Madiscm  county,  •)  miles  east  of  the  village 
of  Perryville,  and  10  miles  by  an  air  line,  sinith  of  tlie 
east  end  of  Oneida  Lake.  The  tbllowing  are  some  of  the 
reasons  suggested  by  Cham[)lain's  text  and  engraved  view, 
against  this  proposed  location. 

First.  Nichols  Pond  is  over  24  miles,  measured  on  a 
direct  line,  from  the  outlet  of  Oneida  Lake,  where  the 
expedition  crossed  that  stream.  By  any  route  practicable 
in  1615,  it  could  not  have  been  reached  by  less  than  30 
miles  travel,  owing  to  the  intervening  impassable  swamps. 
Champlain  states  that  the  fort  was  4  leagues  (10  miles) 
from  the  '•'  fishery,"  a  distance  more  likely  to  be  exag- 
gerated than  understated.  Second.  The  expedition  reached 
the  fort  at  3  p.  m.  on  the  10th  of  October,  the  day  after 
they  had  met  and  captured  a  party  of  Iroquois,  who  were 
on  their  way  to   the  fishery.     Now  if  the  fishery  referred 


M 


1 1 . 


fi\l 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


/. 


{■/ 


''/ 


^ 


fe 


(/j 


v. 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


UilM 

iktm 

m 


IIIM 
IIM 

12.0 


IIIM 

1.4    III  1.6 


! 


v. 


e. 


c^. 


^  '3' 


o 


/a 


7 


/A 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  NY    14580 

(716)  872-4503 


S 


.^% 


W 


o 


% 


O 


^ 


f^ 


^mm 


wmm 


i!' 


60 


Cir.lMPLA  nV'.S  EXPEDITIOX. 


s\\ 


to  was  on  Onoida  Lake,  and  within  10  niilos  of  ^^ichols 
Pond,  it  must  have  been  directly  north  of  the  latter.  How 
then  could  Champlain  have  met  a  party  going  north 
from  the  fort  to  tiie  lake,  when  his  course,  if  bound 
for  Nichols  Pond,  was  on  a  line  from  the  west  end 
of  that  lake  in  a  direction  south  of  east  ?  The  lines  of 
travel  of  the  two  parties  could  not  have  intersected. 
Third.  Nichols  Pond  does  not  correspond  in  important 
particulars,  with  Champlain's  engraved  view  of  the  site  of 
the  fort.  I  do  not  attach  much  importance  to  that  birds- 
eye  sketch,  3vidently  fanc'ful  in  most  respects,  but  as 
General  Clark  and  Dr.  Shea  rely  on  its  correctness,  it  is 
fair  to  use  it  in  testing  the  soundness  of  their  positions. 
The  original  is  a  well-e.vccuted  cop[)er  plate  line  engraving, 
inserted  in  the  editions  of  lolO  and  1032,  The  copies 
reproduced  by  Laverdiere,  and  in  this  Magazine  (Vol.  I., 
p.  661),  are  wood  cuts,  and  do  not,  of  course,  do  justice 
to  the  original.  The  latter  represents  the  fortified  village 
as  bounded  on  two  sides  by  two  streams,  emptying  into 
the  lake  from  elevated  ground  in  the  rear ;  whereas  the 
inlets  into  Nichols  Pond  are  on  opposite  sides,  not  con- 
tiguous to  each  other.  The  pond  is  cjuite  insignificant, 
scarcely  an  acre  in  extent,  nearly  surrounded  by  a  marsh 
of  perhaps  four  acres  more,  which  may,  in  wet  seasons, 
have  formerly  been  overflowed.  Fourth.  The  view  re- 
presents the  lake  as  much  broader  than  the  palisaded 
water  front  of  the  fort,  and  the  fortified  village  as  quite 
extensive,  nmch  larger  than  Nichols  Pond  could  ever  have 
been.     Tlie  latter  therefore  fails  to  answer  the  conditions 


CHAMPLAIN'S  EXPEDITION 


61 


required  by  the  engraving.  Fifth.  General  Clark  says, 
that,  "  the  fortified  village  on  Nichols  Pond  was  occupied 
from  IGOO  to  1630."  The  mean  between  the  two  happens 
to  be  the  exact  year  of  Champlain's  invasion.  How  has 
General  Clark  ascertained  those  dates?  How  does  he 
know  that  thevillaj2:e  had  not  ceased  to  exist  lonir  anterior 
to  Champlain's  invasion?  In  fixing  limits  to  the  periods 
of  aboriginal  occupancy,  it  would  be  more  satisfactory  to 
have  the  evidence  cited.  In  regard  to  this  village,  if  one 
of  any  considerable  extent  existed  on  Nichols  Pond,  all 
we  can  certainly  know  is,  that  it  belonged  to  the  Stone 
Age.  Who  can  tell  when  its  fires  were  first  kindled — 
when,  or  how  they  were  finally  extinguished  ?  Flisiory, 
and  even  tradition  are  silent  ^S'lxth.  (General  Clark  con- 
cedes that  the  expedition  was  directed  against,  and 
besieged  a  fort  ot  the  Onondagas.  Why  then  does  he 
seek  to  locate  it  on  a  pcmd  in  the  ancient  territory  of  the 
Oneidas  ?  Seventh.  The  site  of  the  fort,  as  claimed  by 
General  Clark,  is  on  the  water-shed  between  the  sources 
of  the  Susquehanna  and  the  tributaries  of  Oneida  Lake, 
an  elevation  of  nearly  1,000  feet  above  the  latter.  To 
reach  it  would  have  involved  an  ascent  so  difficult  and 
toilsome  for  an  army  like  Champlain's,  that  he  would 
hardly  have  failed  to  notice  the  embarrassments  in  his 
narrative.  K'ujhth.  The  siege  lasted  six  days.  If  the  fort 
had  been  on  the  heights  of  Fenner,  a  beacon  light  in  its 
neighborhood  could  have  Hashed  a  sunmions  to  the  con- 
federate tribes,  and  brought  such  prompt  assistance  that 
the  beeiegers  would  speedily  have  been  attacked  and  over- 


i'  'f: 


\^'' 


I  . 


I 


1    f 


I 


1*1 


""';  ^iwii*L*y'^**:g?^''>'ftiS*iMte;BW 


62 


CHAMPLAIN'H  EXPEDITION. 


f 


^ll 


whelmed.  Chaiiiplain  would  hardly  have  trusted  himself 
so  long  in  a  hostile  country,  and  so  far  from  his  landing. 
Nhith.  Champlain  mentions  the  islands  in  Oneida  Lake. 
General  Clark  assumes  the  knowledge  of  their  existence 
could  only  have  been  derived  from  their  having  been  seen 
by  Champlain  from  the  hills  near  Nichols  Pond,  forgetting 
they  are  only  four  miles  distant,  and  in  plain  sight,  of  the 
place  whore  he  crossed  the  Oneida  outlet.  Tenth.  Cham- 
plain says  they  raised  the  siege  of  the  fort,  and  began 
their  retreat  on  the  16th  of  October,  and  reached  their 
canoes  on  the  i8th,  a  march  quite  incredible,  if  from  so 
distant  a  point  as  Nichols  Pond,  encumbered  as  they  were 
with  their  wounded,  and  impeded  by  a  driving  snow  storm 
on  the  last  day. 

Having  discussed  the  location  of  the  fort,  aided  by  the 
text  and  engraved  view  of  Champlain,  let  us  now  see 
what  assistance  can  be  derived  from  the  map,  claimed  by 
General  Clark  and  Dr.  Shea  to  be  so  accurate  and 
authentic.  Whenever  the  text  and  map  agree,  they  must 
be  accepted  as  conclusive.  Where  they  do  not,  and  par- 
ticularly in  those  instances  where  the  map  differs  from 
well  authenticated  modern  surveys,  I  prefer  to  reject  it, 
whether  it  was  made  by  Champlain  or  not. 

That  it  does  not  agree  in  important  particulars,  either 
with  the  text  or  with  the  actual  topography  of  the 
country,  is  clearly  evident,  as  I  have  already  shown  and 
will  now  endeavor  to  point  out  more  in  detail.  The  map 
differs  from  the  text,  First.  In  landing  the  expedition 
directly  at  the  point  on  the  south  shore  of  Lake  Ontario, 


CffA  MPL  A  IN '  ^S  EXPED ITIOK 


63 


where  it  passed  into  the  interior,  instead  of  first  carrying 
it  for  at  least  "  four  leagues  along  the  sandy  beach  of  the 
lake,"  as  clearly  represented  by  the  text.  Second.  In 
representing  Champlain  to  have  landed  at  a  stream — 
claimed  by  General  Clark  to  be  Little  Salmon  Creek — and 
to  have  passed  directly  inland  from  the  mouth  of  that 
stream,  and  to  have  crossed  it  twice  before  reaching  the 
fort.  Third.  In  representing,  at  the  sources  of  that 
creek  thus  crossed,  three  large  and  two  small  lakes,  near 
the  largest  two  of  which  the  expedition  passed.  If,  as 
General  Clark  holds,  neither  of  those  lakes  is  Oneida  Lake, 
then  the  five  lakes  thus  delineated  on  the  jnap  are  nut 
noticed  in  the  text  at  all.  Champlain  is  utterly  silent  in 
regard  to  them,  and  rightfully  so,  for  in  point  ot  fact 
ti  >e  are  no  such  lakes  in  existence.  They  will  be  sought 
for  in  vain  on  any  reliable  map  of  the  country.  Fourth. 
The  map  differs  from  the  text  in  another  important  par- 
ticular, that  is,  if  the  theory  advanced  by  General  Clark 
and  Dr.  Shea  is  correct.  The  route,  as  indicated  on  the 
map,  after  winding  among  those  mythi(3al  lakes,  and 
leaving  the  sources  of  the  Little  Salmon,  passes  directly 
by  a  south-westerly  course  to  the  Iroquois  fort  This  fort 
is  located,  hy  the  map,  on  the  easterly  end  of  a  lake, 
assumed  by  both  General  Clark  and  Dr.  Shea  to  be 
Oneida  Lake,  the  outlet  of  which  flows  into  Lake 
Ontario.  If  it  is  not  Oneida  Lake,  then  that  lake  is  not 
represented  on  the  map  at  all,  unless  it  is  one  of  the  five 
imaginary  lakes  on  the  sources  of  the  Little  Salmon, 
which  is  disclaimed  by  General  Clark.  But  the  route 
of  the  expedition,  as  shown  by  the  map,  instead  of  cross- 


I 


i| 


If! 
i 


riiy'Liwi  ,:*«»■ 


11' 


64 


CHAMPLAIN'S  EXPEDITION. 


III! 


ing  the  outlet  of  what  he  claims  to  be  Oneida  Lake,  as 
distinctly  asserted  by  the  text,  does  not  go  near  it.  Dr. 
Shea  says,  General  Clark  and  Mr.  Marshall  agree  that 
Champlain  crossed  that  outlet.  I  certainly  do,  because 
the  text  asserts  it.  But  the  map  contradicts  it.  It  is  for 
General  Clark  to  reconcile  the  two.  Both  General  Clark 
and  Dr.  Shea  repudiate  the  map  when  they  say,  "  the 
dotted  line  of  the  march  on  the  map,  to  coincide  with 
Champlain's  text,  should  have  continued  across  Oneida 
outlet,  which  it  already  approaches  on  the  map."  They 
are  in  error  in  saying  that  it  approaches  the  outlet.  The 
whole  length  of  the  lake  lies  between  them.  If  the 
dotted  line  had  crossed  the  outlet,  where,  on  the  hypo- 
thesis of  General  Clark,  would  it  then  have  gone  ?  Fifth. 
If  the  map  locates  the  fort  at  the  east  end  of  Oneida 
Lake,  as  it  certainly  does  on  the  theory  of  General  Clark, 
what  then  becomes  of  his  location  on  Nichols  Pond,  at 
least  10  miles  in  a  direct  line  south  of  that  lake  ?  Sixth. 
The  map  places  the  fort  on  a  small  lake,  the  outlet  of 
which  empties  into  Lake  Ontario.  But  the  waters  of 
Nichols  Pond  flow  into  Oneida  Lake,  first  passing  through 
Cowasselon,  Canaserago  and  Chittenango  Creeks.  How 
is  this  discrepancy  reconciled  ? 

Dr.  Shea  impugns  the  correctness  of  the  fac-aimile  map 
in  one  particular.  He  says :  "  In  the  reproduction  in  the 
magazine  the  dotted  line  goes  to  the  town  ;  in  the  original, 
however,  it  stops  before  reaching  the  lake  near  which  the 
town  is  placed."  I  do  not  understand  the  force  of  this 
criticism.     Both  the  original  a.nd  facsimile  place  the  town 


GHAMPLAIN'S  EXPEDITION. 


65 


on  the  lake.  The  dotted  line  of  the  fan-almile  quite 
reaches  the  town,  while  that  of  the  original  falls  two  or 
three  dots  short  of  it.  The  line  of  the  ori<;inal  is  evidently 
intended  to  exhibit  the  ronte  as  extendinij;  to  the  town 
whether  carried  quite  to  it  or  not.  Does  Dr.  Siiea  moan 
to  be  understood  that  the  expedition  did  not  reach  the 
town  by  the  line  indicated  ? 

The  considerations  which  I  have  presented  conclusively 
show  that  the  map  and  the  text  are  irreconcilable,  and 
that  one  or  the  other  must,  in  some  of  the  particulars   So 
rejected.     I  prefer,   for  the  reasons   already  stated,  to  be 
governed  by  the  te.xt.     Yet  Dr.  Shea  says  that  "  General 
Clark  seeks  a  theory  which  will  reconcile  the  text  and  the 
map."     Whether   he    has   found    it    the  reader  can  now 
decide.     The  effort   to  harmonize   what  cannot  1)0  recon- 
ciled   has   led    to    mucli  of  the  obscurity  and  confusion 
which  have  involved  this  subject.     The  route  of  the  ex- 
pedition, as  claimed   in   my  two  articles,  is  certainly  the 
most  natural,  the  most  feasible,  and  the  most  in  harmony 
with   the  narrative  of  Champlain.     No  other  across  the 
lake,  and  inland  to  the   fort,   presents  so  few  objections, 
and  no  other  which  has  yet  been  suggested  can  stand  the 
test  of  critical  examination.     As   to  the   location  of  the 
fort,  I  readied  the  conclusion,  afte*'  a  careful  consideration 
of  all  the   data  that  could  be  obtained  —  a  comparison  of 
the  map  and  text  of  Champlain,  a  study  of  the  topography 
of  the  country,  aided  by  the  best  maps  attainable,  and  by 
correspondence   with  persons  familiar    witii   the    various 
localities — that  the  objective  point  of  the  expedition,  the 
9 


''« 


Og 


i    ' 


66 


CHAMPLAIN'S  EXPEDITION. 


If 


^ 


fortified  village  of  the  Onondagas,  was  on  the  lake  which 
bears  their  name. 

I  have  seen  nothing  in  the  publications  of  General 
Clark,  or  in  the  learned  article  of  Dr.  Shea,  to  disturb  my 
first  impressions.  Certainly  no  other  place  so  free  from 
objection  has  been  pointed  out.  The  strong  language 
used  by  General  L'lark  in  support  of  his  views,  while  it  is 
in  keeping  with  his  enthusiastic  convictions,  is  not  justi- 
fied by  his  facts  or  reasons.  Mis  conclusions  are  valuable, 
to  the  extent  only  in  which  they  are  sustained  by  reliable 
data.  I  understand  that  he  has  ready  for  the  press,  a 
work  on  the  "  Homes  and  Migrations  of  the  Iroquois." 
Possibly  it  will  contain  his  views  more  at  large  on  the 
questions  here  discussed.  Whenever  any  additional  facts 
and  arguments  to  disprove  my  positions  are  presented,  I 
will  give  them  a  candid  and  careful  examination.  I  am 
constrained  to  believe,  however,  that  we  cannot  hope  for 
any  new  data,  but  must  be  content  to  rest  the  case  on  the 
scanty  records  of  Champhiin,  the  testimony  of  the  early 
travelers,  and  the  few  relics,  which  time  has  spared,  of  the 
era  in  which  the  Iroquois  met  and  successfully  resisted 
the  firearms  of  the  white  man,  in  the  heart  of  Central 
New  York, 


I  M 


CHAMPLAIN'S  ASTROLABE. 

DISCOVERY  OP  AN  ASTROLABE  SUPPOSED  TO  HAVE   BEEN  LOST 

BY  CHAMPLAIN  IN  1013.* 

SEND  herewith,  as  requested,  a  photographic 
representation  of  an  astrohibe  found  in  August, 
1867,  on  the  north-east  half  of  lot  12,  second 
range,  township  of  Ross,  county  of  Renfrew, 
in  Ontario,  Canada.  The  instrument  is  supposed  to  have 
been  lost  by  Champlain  in  his  expedition  up  the  Ottawa 
in  1613.  It  is  made  of  brass,  and  weighs  about  three 
pounds.  Its  external  diameter  is  51"  inches ;  so  that  the 
copy  is  about  three-fifths  of  the  size  of  the  original.  Its 
thickness  at  the  top  is  one-eighth,  and  at  the  bottom  six 
sixteenths  of  an  inch.  I  am  indebted  for  the  photograph, 
and  valuable  suggestions,  to  the  courtesy  of  my  friend 
Wm.  Kingsford,  Esq.,  of  the  Department  of  Public  Works 
in  Canada.     Also  to  Dr.  Tach4  of  Ottawa. 

The  astrolabe  was  found  in  a  good  state  of  preservation, 
covered  with  vegetation,  on  the  old  portage  road,  which, 
as  a  substitute  for  the  difficult  and  dangerous  rapids  of 
the  Ottawa,   in  its  long  detour  between  the  present  Ihrt- 


Repririted  from  the  M.iroh  No.  of   tlie   Magazine   of  America,  a 
History  for  1879.— i'rf. 


I 
111 

I 
I 


ra-*' 


It  ' 


rt^t 


68 


CIIA  MPLA  IN\S  A  S  TJi  OLA  HE. 


m 


n-  ^^^1 


i:  I  '  r 


I 


lii^ 


i 


«7c  du  Fort   and    tlie  upjicr   Allumettc  Lake,  pursues  a 
shorter  route  by  the  way  of  the  Muskrat  and  Mud  Lakes. 

The  date  inscribed  on  the  original  is  1603.  Each 
quarter  of"  the  circular  limb  is  divided  into  degrees,  com- 
mencing' at  the  top  and  bottom  and  running  each  way — 
that  is,  right  and  left,  from  one  to  ninety.  A  ring,  at- 
tached by  a  hinge  to  the  zenith,  served  to  suspend  it 
during  an  observation.  A  moveable  index,  turning  on 
the  centre,  carried  two  siglits,  through  which  the  rays  of 
the  sun  could  freely  pass  when  its  altitude  was  taken. 

The  astrolabe  was  formeily — before  the  invention  of  the 
Hadley  quadrant — much  used  for  astronomical  purposes. 
A  very  good  observation  could  be  taken  with  it,  if  well 
constructed  and  of  sufficient  weight  to  make  it  steady. 
The  proofs  that  the  one  in  question  belonged  to  Cham- 
plain,  and  was  lost  by  him  at  the  spot  where  it  was 
found,  :hough  not  conclusive,  are  strongly  presumptive. 

Cham  plain  was  a  captain  in  the  French  marine,  and 
had  made  many  voyages  prior  to  1013,  the  year  in  which 
the  astrolabe  is  supposed  to  have  been  lost.  He  was 
the  author  of  a  treatise  on  navigation,  in  which  he  ad- 
vises navigators  to  become  familiar  with  the  use  of  the 
astrolabe.  It  is  therefore  quite  probable  that  he  would 
carry  with  him  in  his  various  expeditions,  the  kind  of 
instrument  then  in  use  for  taking  observations  for  the 
latitude.  It  is  certain,  from  Champlain's  narrative,  that 
he  traveled  over  the  portage  road  in  which  the  astrolabe 
was  found.  He  states  that  in  ascending  the  Ottawa  he 
reached    the    Gluiudiere  Falls  on  the  4th,  the   liapide  dee 


CHA MPLA IN 'S  ASTR OLABE.  69 

Chat8  on  the   5th  and  the  island  of  Sainte  Croix  and  the 


Portage  du  Fort  on  the  6th  of  June,  1613.     At  this  latter 
place  the  old  portage  road  above  alluded  to  commenced, 


i 


>  i\ 


^1 


f'... 


70 


CHAMPLAIN'S  ASTROLABE. 


ii 


\\ 


ii 


and  in  passing  over  it  the  expedition  consumed  a  part  of 
tlie  6th  and  the  whole  of  the  7th  of  June.  It  was  during 
their  march  on  the  7th  that  the  astrolabe  is  supposed  to 
have  been  dropped.  In  describing  their  difficulties  on 
that  day,  Champlain  says  :  "  We  were  greatly  troubled 
in  making  this  portage,  being  myself  loaded  with  three 
arquebuses,  as  many  paddles,  my  cloak  and  some  small 
articles.  I  encouraged  my  men,  who  were  loaded  yet 
heavier,  and  suffered  more  from  the  musquitoes  than  from 
their  burdens."  Under  the  circumstances  thus  related,  it 
is  not  surprising  that  the  overburdened  party  should  have 
lost  some  of  their  valuables  on  the  way. 

It  further  appears  from  the  narrative,  that  Champlain 
must  have  had  the  astrolabe  with  him  on  the  30th  of 
May  and  on  the  4th  and  6th  of  June,  for  under  date  of 
May  30th,  when  at  the  entrance  of  Lake  St.  Louis,  he 
says  :  "  I  took  the  latitude  of  this  place,  and  found  it  45° 
18'."  Under  date  of  June  4th,  when  at  Chaudiere  Falls, 
he  says  :  •*  I  took  the  latitude  of  this  place,  and  found  it 
to  be  45°  38'."  Again  on  the  6th  of  June,  when  at  the 
Ihrtage  du  Fort,  he  says :  "  I  took  the  latitude  of  this 
place,  which  was  46°  40'."  (See  Laverdi^re's  Champlain, 
Vol.  I,  pp.  444,  449,  451.)  These  three  latitudes  could 
not  have  been  taken  without  the  use  of  an  instrument. 

The  next  latitude  given  by  Champlain  was  that  of  the 
island  Dea  Allumettes,  a  day  or  two  after  he  had  passed 
the  above  mentioned  portage.  If,  however,  he  had  lost 
his  astrolabe,  he  could  not  have  "  taken"  an  observation, 
and  must   give  it  by   estimation.     And  so  he  does.     He 


U^ 


en  A  MPLA  IN  \S  A  S  TR  OLA  BE. 


71 


says  :  "The  island  is  in  47  degrees  of  latitude."  A  little 
further  on  he  says  :  "  I  was  in  47  degrees  of  latitude  and 
296  degrees  of  longitude."  In  neither  of  the  last  two 
instances  does  he  state,  as  he  did  before  he  lost  his  in- 
strument, "I  took  the  latitude."  The  presumption  is 
therefore  strengthened  that  after  the  7th  of  June,  when, 
according  to  his  narrative,  he  had  passed  the  spot  where 
the  astrolabe  was  found,  he  was  forced  to  estimate  his 
latitude  in  consequence  of  the  loss  of  that  instrument. 


If 


iJ 


ti 


f 


P 


THE  BUILDING  AND  VOYAGE  OF  THE  GRIFFON  IN 


les 


a  peculiar  cral't,  of  Ibroiun  model,  full  rigged  and  equipped, 
having  many  of  the  a[)pointments  of  a  man-of-war.  A 
battery  of  seven  small  catinon,  with  some  musquetry,  con- 
stituted her  armament.  A  Hag,  bearing  the  device  of  an 
eagle,  floated  at  her  mast-head,  and  on  her  bow  she 
bore  a  carved  griflin,  in  honor  of  the  arms  of  Count 
Frontenac,  then  Governor-General  of  Canada.  By  the 
aid  of  a  strong  north-east  wind,  she  endeavored  to  pass 
up  the  channel  between  the  bold  bluff  now  crowned  by 
the  I'uins  of  Fort  Porter,  and  the  rocky  islet,  since  known 
by  the  name  of  Bird  Island.  Being  unable  to  overcome 
the  rapid  current,  a  dozen  men  were  landed  on  the  sandy 
beach  which   bordered  the   eastern   shore,  and  with  tow 


i 


I- 


'  i; 


1^1 


'  This   pa}>er  was  originally  rt'a<l   before  the  Buffalo  Historical 
Society,  Feb.  3d,  186;5.     Afterwards  it  was   revised  and  enlarged, 
and,  in  its  present  form,   was  published  among  the   collections  of 
that  Society. — £d. 
10 


74 


THE  B  UILIJING  A  ND 


I 


i  ■  -f  ■ 


w 


lines,  drew  her,  by  main  force,  up  the  stream.  A  group 
of  swarthy  Senecas  watched  her  movements,  shouting 
their  admiration  at  the  strange  spectacle. 

When  the  vessel  had  reached  the  lake,  the  men  on 
shore  embarked — the  Te  Deum  was  chanted  by  the  grate- 
ful crew — their  artillery  and  fire-arms  were  discliarged — 
and  the  vessel,  turning  her  prow  toward  the  south-west, 
boldly  ploughed,  without  chart  or  guide,  the  untried 
waters  of  the  lake.' 

That  vessel  was  the  Griffon,  and  her  projector  and 
builder  the  adventurous  Cavalier  de  la  Salle. 

This  distinguished  explorer  was  born  in  Rouen,  France, 
on  the  twenty-second  day  of  November,  1643.  Educated 
by  the  Jesuits,  he  became,  for  a  short  time,  a  member  of 
their  Order.  He  came  to  America  in  1606,  and  soon 
after  visited  and  descended  the  Ohio;  and,  as  some  claim, 
anticipated  JoUiet  and  Marquette  in  the  discovery  of  the 
Mississippi.  His  western  explorations  revealed  the  value 
and  foreshadowed  the  growth  of  the  fur  trade,  then 
dependent  for  transportation  on  the  bark  canoe,  or  the 
sluggish  pirogue  of  the  Indian.  The  discovery  of  an 
overland  route  to  China,  and  the  development  of  the 
copper  mines  of  the  Interior,  were  additional  stimuli  to 
draw  him  from  the  luxury  and  ease  of  Europe,  to  share 
in  the  hardships  and  privations  of  savage  life  among  the 
lakes  and   rivers,  forests  and   prairies  of  the   north-west. 


■  lleiiiiepiii,  Louisiana,   \>.   '29.     HcMincpin,   Xouvolle  D^couvcrte, 
p.  liO.     ^Margry,  D^couvcrte,  Vol.  I.,  p.  445. 


VOYAGE  OF  THE  GRIFFON. 


75 


Fort  Frontenac  was  cliosoii  as  the  base  of  his  operations ; 
and  he  agreed  to  rebuild  and  maintain  it  at  his  own  ex- 
pense, provided  the  Frencli  government  would  grant  him 
certain  exclusive  privileges.  These  were  accorded  in  May, 
1675.^  lie  immediately  took  possession  of  the  fort,  the 
foundations  of  which  had  been  laid  by  Count  Frontenac 
two  years  before,  and  enlarged  and  strengthened  its 
defences. 

In  1078,  a  brigantine  of  ten  tons  had  been  built  for  the 
use  of  the  French  on  Lake  Ontario.^  To  facilitate  his  en- 
terprises further  west,  it  became  necessary  for  La  Salle  to 
build  a  larger  vessel  above  the  Cataract  of  Niagara.  He 
first  dispatched  a  party  of  fifteen  men  by  canoe  to  the 
Upper  Lakes,  with  goods  of  the  value  of  six  or  seven 
thousand  francs.  They  had  orders  to  establish  friendly 
relations  with  the  Indians ;  to  collect  provisions  for  the 
use  of  the  contemplated  expedition,  and  to  gather  furs  for 
the  return  voyage.^  He  also  sent  carpenters  and  other 
artisans,  under  charge  of  the  Sieur  de  la  Motte,  to  build  a 
fort  at  Niagara,  and  the  vessel  above  the  Falls."* 

The  chief  companions  he  selected  to  aid  him  in  these 
undertakings  were  the  Chevalier  Henry  de  Tonty,  the 
Sieur  la  Motte  de  Lussi^re,  and  Father  Louis  Hennepin. 


3 

141. 


'  Mivrgry,  Diicoiiv.,  Vol.  I.,  pp.  33;?,  437. 
'  Hennepin,  N.  D.,  p.  72. 
Hennepin,  La.,  p.    19  ;  Le  Cleni,  Etiib.   de  la  Foi,  Vol.  II.,  p. 


Margry,  D^couv.,  Vol.  I.,  pp.  440,  575. 


is. 


i:'..i 


-ar..  ■^iLam^  . .  _->  ■, 


J 

^n.i  t 

m 

t'l 

;i.' 

^H' 

.  .■'*'■ 

Kfi 

76 


THE  BUILDING  AND 


■4  II 


Tonty  was  a  Neapolitan  by  birth.  Having  fled  from 
the  revolution  of  Naples,  he  entered  the  French  Marine 
in  1668,  in  which  he  served  four  years.  Having  lost 
his  right  hand  at  VinHinille  by  the  bursting  of  a  grenade, 
he  supplied  the  deficiency  by  a  metallic  arrangement 
covered  with  a  glove. ^  This  he  used  with  marked  effect 
in  his  encounters  with  the  Indians,  and  thus  obtained  the 
sobriquet  of  the  "  Iron  Hand."  He  joined  La  Salle  in 
his  last  voyage  from  France,  in  July,  1678,'^  and  faith- 
fully adhered  to  the  fortunes  of  )iis  chief,  until  the  death 
of  the  latter  in  1687.  He  was  distiiiguished  for  zeal, 
courage  and  capacity.  He  commanded  the  reinforcements 
which  were  brought  from  the  west  to  aid  De  Nonville  in 
his  expedition  against  the  Senecas  in  1687.  He  died 
at  Fort  St.  Louis,  on  Mobile  bay,  towards  the  close  of  the 
year  1704.  His  father  was  the  author  of  the  financial 
scheme,  called  after  him  "  Tontine,"  which  was  adopted 
in  France,  and  subsequently  introduced  into  America.^ 

La  Motte  de  Lussiere  was  a  captain  in  the  celebrated 
regiment  of  Gai'ignan-sali^res,  and  accompanied  La  Salle 
on  his  first  visit  to  America.*  He  proved  in  the  sequel, 
unfaithful  to  his  commander  by  adhering  to  his  enemies.^ 


'  La  Potherie,  Vol.  II.,  p.  144. 

*  Marj]:ry,  D^couv.,  Vol.  I.,  p.  449. 

*  Margry,  MAmoires  Infedits,  p.  3. 

*  Hennepin,  La.,  p.  15. 

»  Margry,  D^couv.,  Vol.  II.,  p.  230. 


VOYAGB  OF  THE  GRIFFON. 


11 


After  some  experience  he  found  himself  unfitted  to  endure 
the  hardships  of  the  New  World,  and  gladly  returned  to 
civilized  life/ 

Louis  Hennepin  was  a  Flemish  Recollect  of  the  Fran- 
ciscan order,  and  came  to  America  in  1675  with  Bishop 
Laval.  He  established  a  mission  at  Fort  Fronteuac, 
where  he  remained  two  and  a-half  years.  He  then  re- 
turned to  Quebec,  and  after  undergoing  the  necessary 
religious  preparation,  reascended  the  St,  Lawrence  to  Fort 
Frontenac,  and  joined  the  expedition  of  La  Salle.  He 
was  proud  of  his  association  with  his  distinguished  chief, 
and  devoted  as  much  time  to  his  service  as  he  could  well 
spare  from  the  duties  of  his  priestly  office.  He  was  am- 
bitious and  unscrupulous,  and  after  the  death  of  La  Salle, 
endeavored  to  appropriate  some  of  the  honors  which  the 
latter  had  acquired  by  his  celebrated  discoveries  in  the 
West.  He  published  two  works,  one  of  which  is  styled 
"  Description  de  la  Louisiane,"  printed  in  1683,  and  the 
other  "  A  New  Discovery  of  a  Very  Vast  Country,  Situ- 
ated in  America,  Between  New  Mexico  and  the  Frozen 
Ocean,"  printed  in  1698.  The  first  is  less  in  detail,  but 
more  reliable  than  the  second.  Its  account  of  the  build- 
ing and  voyage  of  the  Oriffon,  is,  for  the  most  part,  a  bold 
plagiarism  from  the  official  record  of  that  enterprise,  which 
had  been  communicated,  either  by  La  Salle  himself,  or 
through  his  instrumentality,  to  the  French  Minister  of  the 
Marine,  in  1682.     Nearly  all  of  Hennepin's  account  is  a 


Margry,  D5couv.,  Vol.  II.,  p.  9  ;  Hennepin,  N.  D.,  p.  76. 


I 


1       1 

'  i 

1 

1 

{  '! 


'I 


tl 


\\ 


.  vr-i^aWsr-v-^-TStfa; 


"■,    I 


l!y, 


^''(1 


78 


THE  B  UILBING  AND 


verbatim  copy  of  that  record ;  with  hero  and  there  a  slight 
variation,  occasionally  relieved  by  an  original  paragraph. 
Twenty-one  out  of  thirty-two  pages  of  his  "  Louisicane," 
relating  to  the  Griffon,  are  copied  almost  literally  from 
the  official  document  above  referred  to,  now  deposited 
the     GlalrambauU   Collections,    in    the    National 


among 


Library  of  Paris. ^  His  narrative  requires  close  scrutiny, 
especially  in  those  particulars  in  which  he  was  neither 
actor  nor  eye-witness.  He  belonged  to  that  class  of 
writers,  which  is  said  to  speak  the  truth  by  accident  and 
to  lie  by  inclination.  La  Salle  calls  him  a  great  exag- 
gerator,  who  wrote  more  in  conformity  with  his  wishes 
than  his  knowledge.' 

The  expedition  sent  forward  from  Fort  Frontenac,  was 
under  the  immediate  charge  of  the  Sieur  de  la  Motte  ; 
who  was  accompanied  by  Hennepin  and  sixteen  men. 
They  embarked  on  the  eighteenth  of  November,  1678,  in 
the  brigantine  before  mentioned.^ 

The  autumnal  gales  were  then  sweeping  over  the  lake, 
and  the  cautious  navigators,  fearing  to  be  driven  on  the 
south  shore,  avoided  the  usual  course,  and  coasted  timidly 
under  shelter  of  the  Canadian  headlands.  Having  ad- 
vanced as  far  west  as  the  site  of  Toronto,  they  sought 
refuge  from  a  storm  in  the  mouth  of  the  river  Humber. 


'  Compare  Hennepin,  La.,  pp.  41-73,  with  Margry,  D6couv.,  Vol. 
L,  pp.  441-451. 

'  Margry,  D^couv.,  Vol.  II.,  p.  259. 

'  Hennepin,  La,  p.  20.     lb.  p.  21, 


VO  YA  OE  OF  THE  GRIFFON. 


79 


Grounding  tliree  times  at  the  entrance,  they  were  forced 
to  throw  their  ballast  overboard  and  to  land  fourteen  of 
their  crew,  before  the  vessel  could  be  made  to  float.  The 
inhabitants  of  an  Iroquois  village  near  by,  called  TaUd- 
a-gon,  were  greatly  surprised  at  their  straniie  visitors,  and 
generously  supplied  them  with  provisions  in  their  ex- 
tremity. Tiie  vessel  narrowly  escaped  being  frozen  in  for 
the  winter,  and   was  only  released  by  being  cut  out  with 


axes. 


1 


On  the  fifth  of  December  the  wind  becoming  favorable, 
they  left  for  the  south  side  of  the  lake,  riding  out  a 
boisterous  night  about  twelve  miles  from  the  mouth  of 
the  Niagara.  On  the  sixth  of  December,  St.  Nicholas' 
day,  they  entered  what  Hennepin  calls  "  the  beautiful 
river  Niagara,  into  which  no  bark  similar  to  ours  had 
ever  sailed,"^  Religion  and  commerce  had  joined  in  the 
enterprise.  The  noble  Ambrosian  hymn  "  Te  JJenm 
Laudaimis"  arose  from  the  deck  of  the  gallant  bark, 
chanted  by  the  crew  in  recognition  of  their  escape  from 
the  perils  of  a  wintry  navigation,  and  of  their  safe  arrival 
in  so  desirable  and  commodious  a  harbor.  Near  by  their 
anchorage  were  a  few  cabins,  temporarily  occupied  by  the 
Senecas  for  shelter  during  their  fishing  season.  Our 
voyagers  were  abundantly  supplied  by  the  natives  with 
white-fish,   three    hundred   of  which    they    caught   in    a 


'  Le  Clerq,  Elab.  do  la  Foi,  Vol.  II ,  p.  141. 
*  Hennepin,  N.  D  ,  pp.  74,  75. 


'-S>i<Wim  ~«!Sfv>saKmMm 


WeSBt! 


i 

;   ',    , 

hi  1 

: 

r 

1 

> 

t: 

l'f> 


M' 


i 


'' 


I      I 


•I 


80 


THE  BUILDING  AND 


single  cast  of  the  net.     Such  unusual  luck  was  ascribed 
to  the  auspicious  arrival  of  "  the  great  wooden  canoe."* 

A  party  was  now  organized  for  exploring  the  river 
above  the  Falls,  in  search  of  a  suitable  site  for  building 
the  projected  ship.  On  the  seventh  of  December,  Hen- 
nepin, with  five  companions,  ascended  two  leagues  in  a 
bark  canoe,  as  far  as  the  Mountain  Ridge.  Here  their 
progress  was  arrested  by  the  rapids  which  rush  with  im- 
petuous force  from  the  gorge  above  ;  and  they  landed  on 
the  Canadian  shore.  Prosecuting  their  search  on  foot, 
they  .iscended  what  are  now  known  as  Queenston  Heights, 
and  followed  the  river  for  three  leagues,  until  they  reached 
the  mouth  of  the  Chippewa  Creek.  This  stream  is  de- 
scribed by  Hennepin  as  eraptv  ing  into  the  Niagara  from 
the  west,  a  league  above  the  great  Fall.  Being  unable 
to  find  any  land  suitable  for  their  purpose,  they  encamped 
for  the  night,  first  clearing  away  a  foot  of  snow,  before 
their  fire  could  be  kindled.  * 

On  their  return  the  next  day,  herds  of  deer  and  flocks 
of  wild  turkeys  met  them  on  the  way,  giving  promise  of 
abundant  game  for  the  subsistence  of  the  party  during 
their  contemplated  sojourn  on  the  Niagara.^ 

On  the  eleventh  of  December,  they  celebrated  the  first 
mass  ever  said  in  the  vicinity. 

The  Pvjxt  three  days  were  passed  at  Niagara,  the  wind 
being  too  unfavorable  for  the  bark  to  ascend  the  river. 


'  Ilennepiu,  La.,  p.  23. 
'  Hennepin,  N.  D.,  p.  76. 


VO  YA  GE  OF  THE  GRIFFON. 


81 


On  the  fifteenth,  Hennepin  took  the  lielm,  and  with 
the  aid  of  three  men  towing  on  shore,  reached  the  foot  of 
the  rapids,  and  moored  the  bark  to  the  American  shore, 
below  the  precipitous  cHfTs  of  the  Mountain  Ridge.  They 
employed  the  seventeenth  and  the  two  following  days  in 
constructing  a  cabin  on  the  site  of  Lewiston,  to  serve  as  a 
storehouse  for  the  use  of  the  expedition.  They  were 
obliged  to  thiw  the  frozen  ground  with  boiling  water 
before  the  palisades  could  be  driven. 

On  the  twentieth,  and  the  next  three  days,  the  ice 
came  down  the  rapids  with  such  force,  and  in  such  quan- 
tities, as  to  threaten  the  safety  of  their  bark.  To  guard 
against  tho  danger,  the  carpenters,  under  the  direction  of 
La  Motte,  made  a  capstan,  with  which  they  endeavored  to 
draw  the  vessel  into  a  ravine;  but  the  strain  on  the  cable 
broke  it  three  times.  They  finally  passed  it  around  tlie 
hull,  and  succeeded,  with  ropes  attached,  in  hauling  her 
to  a  place  of  safety.^ 

A  further  advance  by  vessel  or  canoe  having  been 
checked  by  the  rapids,  a  portage  around  the  Falls  must 
now  be  made.  Hennepin's  reconnoissance,  as  before  seen, 
had  proved  the  one  on  the  Canadian  side  to  be  unsuitable. 
It  now  remained  to  explore  the  other.  Before  doing  so, 
it  became  necessary  to  consult  La  Salle,  who  had  not  yet 
arrived  from  Fort  Frontenac,  and  also  to  conciliate  the 
neighboring  Senecas.  The  preparations  made  by  La 
Salle  to  build  a  fort  at  the  mouth  of  the  Niagara,  and  a 


'  Hennepin,  N.  D.,  pp.  77,  78.     Margry,  D^couv.,  Vol,  II.,  p.  8. 
11 


J! 


fi 


1 


-'<"::««Btei»8li«i 


Jk/'k 


/.I  , 


82 


THE  BUILDING  AND 


l!!  :        I  M 


P'-f^ 


i 


1 1 


vessel  above  the  Falls,  on  the  territory  claimed  by  the 
Senecas,  had  aroused  the  jealousj'  of  that  proud  people. 
Attempts  had  been  made,  witli  some  success,  to  propitiate 
those  residing  in  the  small  village  on  the  western  banit  of 
the  river  near  its  mouth .^  It  was  deemed  expedient, 
however,  to  send  an  embassy  to  their  capital  beyond  the 
Genesee,  before  proceeding  with  the  enterprise ;  and  to 
negotiate,  with  the  usual  presents,  for  the  required  permis- 
sion. 

Hennepin,  never  idle,  was  busy  in  the  construction  of  a 
bark  chapel  for  Divine  service,  when  La  Motte  invited 
him  to  join  in  the  proposed  embassy.  As  the  friar  had 
ingratiated  himself  with  the  Iroquois,  and  possessed  some 
knowledge  of  their  language,  his  co-operation  was  deemed 
important.  At  first  he  feigned  reluctance  to  go,  but  finally 
consented.^  Leaving  a  portion  of  their  party  at  the  foot 
of  the  Mountain  Ridge,  La  Motte  and  Hennepin,  with 
four  French  companions,  left  on  Christmas  day,  1678. 

Thus,  in  mid-winter,  with  blankets,  warm  clothing  and 
moccasins  for  protection,  they  boldly  plunged  into  the 
depths  of  the  cheerless  forest.  The  distance  to  the 
Seneca  village  was  estimated  at  thirty-two  leagues,  or 
about  eighty  miles.  Five  hundred  pounds  of  merchandise 
for  Indian  presents,  and  some  sacks  of  parched  corn,  were 
distributed  among  the  party.  Their  provisions  were  in- 
creased on  the  way  by  an  occasional  deer,  and  a  few  black 


'  Hennepin,  N.  D.,  p.  78. 

'  Hennepin,  N.  D.,  p.  79.     Margry,  Decouv.,  Vol.  I.,  p.  443. 


VO  YA  OE  or  THE  GRIFFON. 


83 


squirrelH  procured  b^  the  Indians.  For  five  weary  days 
they  followed  the  Indian  trail  through  the  frost-bound 
wilderness;  sleepinp;  at  night  in  the  open  air,  without 
shelter,  except  wliat  chance  afforded. 

On  the  last  day  of  December,  they  reached  Tagaron- 
dies,  the  great  village  of  the  Senecas,  situated  on  what  lias 
since  been  known  as  Bough  ton  Hill,  near  Victor,  in 
Ontario  county.^ 

They  were  received  by  the  Senecas  with  marked  con- 
sideration, and  conducted  to  the  cabin  of  their  principal 
chief,  where  they  became  objects  of  curiosity  to  the  women 
and  children.  The  young  men  bathed  their  travel-worn 
feet,  and  anointed  them  with  bear's  oil.  The  next  day, 
being  the  first  of  the  year,  Hennepin  celebrated  mass,  and 
preached  the  mysteries  of  his  faith  to  the  mixed  assembly 
of  French  and  Indians. 

Fathers  Julien  Garnier  and  Peter  Raffeix,  two  Jesuit 
missionaries,  were  found  residing  in  the  village  at  the 
time  of  their  visit.  The  former  was  the  first  Jesuit 
ordained  in  Canada,  and  the  last  missionary  of  that  order 
among  the  Senecas.^  He  commenced  his  labors  among 
the  Oneidas  in  1668,  at  the  age  of  twenty-five,  and  in  the 
same  year  visited  the  Onondagas  and  Cayugas,  In  1669 
he  had  charge  of  the  Seneca  mission  of  St.  Michael,  and 
the  following  year  that  of  St.  James.     In  1671   he  con- 


liii 


'  N.  Y.  Hist.  Collections,  second  series,  Vol.  II.,  p.  160. 
^  Shea's  Catholic  Missions,  p.  294,  n. 


i\ 


W^'s^ssactamimtm, 


!;iu.,i..U,y..HiiJ..^..,.„jLjij!j 


■  'f'  > 


I 


L^ 


^^ 


84 


TI/E  BUILDING  AND 


ducted  the  three  missions  among  that  people.^  lie  died 
at  Quebec  in  February,  1730,  having  devoted  upwards  of 
sixty  years  to  his  missionary  work,  lie  was  acquainted 
with  the  Algonquin  language,  but  better  versed  in  Huron 
and  Iroquois.'^  His  companion,  Raifeix,  joined  him  in  the 
Seneca  country  in  1G72.  He  was  chaplain  in  the  expe- 
dition of  Courcelles  against  the  Mohawks,  in  1660.'  He 
was  soon  after  chosen  for  missionary  work  among  the 
Cayugas,  and  labored  among  them  and  the  Senecas  until 
1680.  The  writer  can  find  no  later  notice  of  him  than 
1703,  at  which  time  he  was  living  at  Quebec* 

After  Hennepin  had  concluded  his  religious  services, 
the  grand  council  was  convened.  It  was  composed  of 
forty-two  of  the  elders  among  the  Senecas.  Their  tall 
forms  were  completely  enveloped  in  robes  made  from  the 
skins  of  the  beaver,  wolf  and  black  squirrel.  With  calu- 
met in  mouth,  these  grave  councillors  took  their  seats  on 
their  mats,  with  all  the  stateliness  and  dignity  of  Venetian 
senators. 

At  the  opening  of  the  council.  La  Motte,  suspecting 
Father  Gamier  of  hostility  to  La  Salle,  objected  to  his 
presence.  At  the  request  of  the  Senecas  he  withdrew. 
Hennepin,  considering  this  as  an  affront  to  his  cloth,  re- 


'  Jesuit  Rt'lation,  Quebec,  ed.  1068,  p.  17;  1869,  p.  12  ;  1670,  pp. 
69-78;   1671,  p.  20;  1666,  p.  9. 

'  Jesuit  Rel.,  ed.  1666,  p.  6  ;  Parkmau's  Jesuits,  p.  54. 

•'  lb.,  ed.  1666,  p.  9. 

*  Shea's  Catholic  Missions,  p.  294,  n. 


VOYAGE  OF  THE  GRIFFON. 


85 


tired  with  iiim.  La  Salle  was  ever  .suspicious  of  the 
Jesuits ;  believing  them  to  be  opposed  to  his  enterprises, 
and  inclined  to  influence  the  Indians  against  him. 

The  council  was  informed,  through  Brassart,  the  inter- 
preter, that  the  French  had  come  to  visit  them  on  the 
part  of  Onontio,  their  governor,  and  to  smoke  the  calumet 
on  their  mats  ;  that  the  Sieur  de  la  Salle  was  about  to 
build  a  great  wooden  canoe  above  the  Falls,  in  which  to 
bring  merchandise  from  Europe  by  a  more  convenient 
route  than  the  rapids  of  the  Saint  Lawrence;  that  by  this 
means  the  French  would  bo  able  to  undersell  the  English 
of  Boston,  and  the  Dutch  of  New  York.' 

This  speech  was  accompanied  with  four  hundred  pounds 
weight  of  presents,  consisting  of  hatchets,  knives,  coats, 
and  a  large  necklace  of  blue  and  white  shells  Portions 
of  these  were  handed  over  at  the  end  of  each  proposition. 
This  mode  of  treating  with  the  Indians  by  bribing  their 
chiefs,  has,  unfortunately,  continued  to  the  present  day. 

Among  other  inducements,  La  Motte  promised  to  fur- 
nish, for  the  convenience  of  their  whole  nation,  a  gunsmith 
and  blacksmith,  to  reside  at  the  mouth  of  the  Niagara,  for 
the  purpose  of  mending  their  guns  and  hatchets.  Several 
coats  and  pieces  of  fine  cloth,  iron,  and  European  mer- 
chandise of  great  rarity  among  the  Indians,  and  of  the 
value  of  four  hundred  fiancs,  were  added,  as  weighty 
reasons,  to  influence  them  in  favor  of  the  French.     "  The 


'  Alluding  to  the  plan  of  La  Sallo  to  send  merchandise  to  the 
Niagara  by  the  way  of  tlie  Mississippi  and  the  lakes. 


jgwtrtir»rwr..wi«igt,aaaii,,,.i^j^.,,^j^^i^^.j^i;^U_^ 


N^; 


86 


THE  B  UILDING  AND 


A 


i 
i 


n 


best  arguments  in  the  world,"  says  Hennepin,  "  are  not 
listened  to  by  Ihe  natives,  unless  accompanied  with  pre- 
sents."^ 

On  the  next  day,  the  Senecas  answered  the  speech  of 
La  Motte,  sentence  by  sentence,  and  responded  by  presents. 
As  aids  to  the  memory,  they  used  small  wooden  sticks 
which  the  speaker  took  up,  one  by  one,  as  he  replied, 
seradm,  to  the  several  points  in  the  speech  of  the  day 
previous.  Belts  of  wampum,  made  of  small  shells  strung 
on  fine  sinews,  were  presented  after  each  speech,  followed 
by  the  exclamation  "  Ni-a-oua"  signifying  approval,  from 
the  whole  assembly.  This,  however,  proved  an  insincere 
response  in  the  present  instance ;  for  La  Motte,  with  his 
specious  reasoning  made  no  impression  on  these  shrewd 
children  of  the  forest.  They  knew  that  the  English  and 
Dutch  had  greater  facilities  than  the  French  for  supply- 
ing them  with  merchandise,  and  could  outbid  the  latter 
in  trading  for  their  furs.  They  received  the  offered 
presents  with  apparent  acquiescence,  and  after  the  cus- 
tomary salutations,  the  council  broke  up.  Before  it 
ended,  two  prisoners  of  war,  who  had  been  taken  near  the 
borders  of  Virginia,  were  brought  in  ;  one  of  whom,  out 
of  compliment  to  their  guests,  was  put  to  death  with 
tortures,  such  as  Lidians  only  in  their  savage  state  can 
invent  and  inflict.  The  French,  unable  to  bear  the  sight, 
and  willing  to  testify  their  abhorrence  of  the  cruelty, 
withdrew  from  the  scene.  So  the  embassy  left  for  their 
quarters    on    the    banks    of    the    Niagara ;  which     they 


'  Heniieiiin,  N.  D.,  p.  85. 


VO  YA  GE  OF  THE  GRIFFOJSr. 


87 


reached  on  the  fourteenth  of  January,  1679,  thoroughly 
exhausted  with  their  toilsome  expedition.  They  were  in 
some  measure  solaced  on  their  arrival,  with  the  abund- 
ance of  white-fish,  just  then  in  season.  The  water  in 
which  they  were  boiled,  thickened  into  jelly,  reminded 
them  of  the  savory  soups  to  which  they  had  been  ac- 
customed in  their  father-land.^ 

The  side  of  the  Niagara  on  which  the  vessel  for  use  on 
the  Upper  Lakes  could  be  most  conveniently  built,  was  as 
yet  undetermined.  The  Canadian  side  had  Ijeen  ex- 
amined, as  already  noticed,  and  found  unsatisfactory.' 
Historians  have  widely  differed,  not  only  as  to  the  one 
finally  selected,  but  also  as  to  the  precise  point  where  the 
keel  of  the  historic  bark  was  laid.  The  solution  of  these 
questions  involves  interesting  topographical  investigations. 

Governor  Cass,  in  his  address  before  the  Historical 
Society  of  Michigan,  maintains  that  "■  the  Griffon,  was 
launched  at  Erie."'^  Schoolcraft  says,  "  near  Buffalo."^ 
Bancroft,  in  the  first  edition  of  his  History  of  the  United 
States,  says,  ''at  the  mouth  of  the  Tonewanda  creek."'* 
Dr.  Sparks,  in  his  "  Life  of  La  Salle,"  says,  "  at  Chippewa 
creek,    on    the    Canadian    side   of  the    river;"''  and   his 


\     '  4 


'Honnepin,  N.  D.,  pp.,  Vf^-01. 

^  H'jiiiiopin,  N.  D.,  p.  75. 

^Historical  Discourse  at  Detroit,  p.  14. 

■*  Tour  to  the  Lakes,  p.  .13. 

■'■  History  of  tlic  United  States,  Vol.  HI.,  p.  162. 

"Life  of  La  Salle,  p.  21. 


li 


I 


ii  ' 


88 


THE  B  UILDING  AND 


iii 


i{ 

■  ^.  1 

1 

4\ 

( 

ih 


opinion  was  followed  bj  Parkman  in  his  "  Life  of  Pontiac,"^ 
and  more  recently  by  Doctor  Abbott,  in  his  "  Adventures 
of  La  Salle.  "^  What  is  still  more  remarkable  and  inex- 
cusable, the  new  History  of  the  United  States,  bearing  the 
endorsement  of  the  late  William  CuUen  Bryant,  states 
that  the  Grijfoii  was  built  at  Fort  Frontenac,  which  it 
locates  on  Lake  Erie  !     Such  is  history. 

Li  an  article  published  August  22d,  1845,  in  the 
Buffalo  Commercial  Advertiser,  the  writer  claimed  that 
the  vessel  was  built  at  the  mouth  of  the  Cayuga  creek. 

Since  that  publication,  Mr.  Bancroft,  in  later  editions 
of  his  History,"  and  Mr.  Parkman,  in  his  more  recent 
works,^  have  accepted  Cayuga  creek  as  the  true  site  of 
the  dock. 

As  some  doubts,  however,  still  exist,  and  erroneous 
locations  continue  to  be  repeated,  the  subject  has  been  re- 
examined in  the  light  of  the  evidence  afforded  by  the 
valuable  documents  lately  published  by  Mr.  Margry, 
under  the  auspices  of  the  American  Congress,  and  with 
the  aid  of  other  historical  material  recently  discovered. 

The  portage  around  the  Falls,  and  the  site  of  the  dock, 
must,  necessarily,  have  been  on  the  same  side  of  the  river. 
The  American  portage  would  naturally  be   chosen  as  the 


'  Parknian's  Life  of  Pontiac,  first  ed.,  p.  52. 

'  Abbott's  All  ventures  of  La  Salle,  }>.  98. 

'Vol.  IIL,  p.  1«2,  sixteentb  eil. 

'Discovery  of  the  Great  W  est,  p.  133.     Life  of  Pontiac,  sixth  ed., 
Vol.  L,  p.  58. 


VO  YA  GE  OF  THE  GRIFFON. 


89 


shortest  and  most  feasible  route  ;  its  length  being  two 
and  a-half  miles  less  than  the  Canadian,  owing  to  the  con- 
figuration of  the  river. 

That  the  French  actually  used  the  American  side 
during  and  subsequent  to  the  building  of  the  Griffon^ 
clearly  appears  from  the  testimony  of  Hennepin  and 
La  Hontan. 

In  his  notice  of  the  point  where  the  river  issues  from 
the  mountain  gorge  between  Lewiston  and  Queenston, 
Hennepin  mentions  a  "  great  rock  "  which  rose  to  a  con- 
siderable height  above  the  water,  "  three  fathoms  from 
the  Canadian  shore."  Also  "three  mountains"  on  the 
American  side,  "opposite  the  great  rock."'  In  describing 
his  return  from  his  western  discoveries,  after  the  loss  of 
the  Grilf'on,  Hennepin  says,  "  we  carried  our  canoe  from 
the  great  Fall  of  Niagara  to  the  foot  of  the  three  mountains, 
which  are  two  leagues  below,  and  opposite  the  great 
rock.""^  This  locates  the  portage  used  by  Hennepin,  on 
the  American  side. 

The  Baron  La  Hontan,  who  visited  the  Falls  in  1688, 
only  nine  years  after  the  Orl(fon  was  built,  says,  in  his 
*'  Voyages  to  North  America,"  published  in  1 703,  "  I 
went  up  the  Niagara  three  leagues  from  its  mouth,  to 
the  end  of  navigation.  We  were  obliged  to  carry  our 
canoe  from  a  league  and  a-half  below  the  Falls,  to  a-half 
a  league  above  them.      We  ascended  the  three  mountains 


Ilenucpui,  N.  D.,  pp.  45,  77,  li;J,  45'J. 
Hema'i)in,  N.  U.,  p.  450. 


t    ! 


>    i  jl 


\  ■} 


90 


THE  BUILDING  AND 


before  finding  the  way  smooth  and  level."^  On  the  map 
which  accompanies  his  travels,  La  Hontan  places  the 
"  three  mountains  "  unmistakably  on  the  American  side  of 
the  river,  just  south  of  the  site  of  Lewiston. 

From  the  preceding  quotations,  it  is  evident  that  the 
"  great  rock,"  is  referred  to  as  on  the  west  or  Canadian 
side,  and  the  "  three  mountains "  on  the  opposite  or 
American  side  of  the  Niagara. 

This  "  great  rock  "  was  long  a  conspicuous  object  near 
the  shore ;  and  can  still  be  seen  under  the  western  end  of 
the  old  Suspension  bridge,  the  ruins  of  which  now  span 
the  river  at  that  point.  Within  the  memory  of  the  early 
settlers,  boats  could  readily  pass  between  the  rock  and 
the  adjacent  bank.  The  debris  from  the  precipice  above, 
thrown  down  in  the  construction  of  the  bridge,  has  nearly 
filled  the  intervening  space.  Hennepin  describes  the 
rock  as  very  high  f  but  time,  and  the  action  of  the  ever- 
flowing  current,  have  reduced  its  dimensions,  and  settled 
it  in  its  river  bed.  It  still  lifts  its  dark  head  above  the 
surrounding  waters,  an  abiding  witness  of  the  accuracy 
of  this  part  of  the  Franciscan's  narrative,  and  perpetuates 
his  memory  under  the  name  of  "  Hennepin's  Rock." 

The  "  three  mountains "  on  the  American  side  can 
easily  be  recognized  in  the  lofty  ridge,  composed  of  three 
terraces,  caused  by  the  geological  formation  of  the  bank, 
which  rises  four  hundred  feet  above  the  surface  of  the 


La  Iloutan's  Voyages,  Eng.  ed.,  Vol,  I.,  p.  81, 
Hennepin,  N.  D.,  p.  452, 


i 


tv 


VO  YA  GE  OF  THE  GRIFFON. 


91 


river.  The  ravine  into  which  the  brigantine  was  drawn 
by  La  Motte,  to  protect  it  from  the  ice,  as  before  stated, 
is  plainly  to  be  seen  near  the  foot  of  the  Mountain  Ridge, 
on  the  American  side  of  the  river,  a  short  distance  above 
Lewiston.  This  rrtvine,  in  the  absence  of  any  on  the 
Canadian  side,  proves  the  site  of  the  palisaded  storehouse, 
and  the  commencement  of  the  portage,  to  have  been  on 
the  eastern  side. 

The  proofs  establishing  the  particular  site  where  the 
vessel  was  built,  will  now  be  considered.  Hennepin 
describes  the  portage  as  passing  over  beautiful  meadows, 
and  through  groves  of  scattered  oaks  and  pine.  "We 
went,"  says  he,  "two  leagues  above  the  great  Fall  of 
Niagara,  and  there  built  some  stocks  for  the  construction 
of  the  vessel  needed  for  our  voyage.  We  could  not  have 
chosen  a  more  convenient  place.  It  was  near  a  river 
which  empties  into  the  strait  between  Lake  Erie  and  the 
great  Fall."^ 

Two  leagues  above  the  Falls  would  be  about  five  miles. 
At  that  distance  we  find  the  Cayuga  creek,  a  stream 
which  answers  perfectly  to  Hennepin's  description.  Oppo« 
site  its  mouth,  an  island  of  the  same  name  lies  parallel 
with  the  sliore,  about  a  mile  long,  and  two  or  three 
hundred  yards  wide.  It  is  separated  from  the  main- 
land by  a  narrow  branch  of  the  river,  called  by  the  early 
inhabitants,  "  Little  Niagara ;"  wide  and  deep  enough  to 
float  a  vessel  of  the  tonnage  of  the    Qriffoa.     Into   this 


m 


%  k 


iV] 


'  Hennepin,  N.  D.,  p.  04. 


~*^,7    TT 


u 


92 


THE  BUILDING  AND 


channel  and  opposite  the  middle  of  the  island,  the  Cayuga 
creek  empties.  On  the  main  shore,  just  above  the  mouth 
of  the  creek,  and  under  shelter  of  the  island,  is  a  favora- 
ble site  for  a  ship  yard.  So  eligible  is  the  position,  that 
it  was  selected  by  the  United  States  government,  in  the 
early  part  of  the  present  century,  as  a  suitable  point  for 
building  one  or  more  vessels  for  the  transportation  of 
troops  and  supplies  to  the  western  posts.  For  that  reason 
it  was  known  in  early  times,  as  the  "  old  ship-yard ;"  and 
local  traditions  have  been  preserved  in  the  memory  of  the 
early  pioneers,  of  its  anterior  occupancy,  for  the  same 
purpose,  by  the  French.^ 

Investigation  among  the  archives  of  the  Mlnisth'e  de  la 
Marine  in  Paris,  have  brought  to  light  the  existence  of 
three  manuscript  maps,  nearly  cotempuraneous  with  the 
construction  of  the  Qrijfon..  The  first  two  were  made  by 
Jean,  Baptlste  Louis  Franquelin,  Hydrographer  to  Louis 
XIV.,  and  the  predecessor  of  Louis  Jolliet  in  that  office. 

The  earliest  of  the  three  is  a  map  of  North  America, 
purporting  to  have  been  "drawn  in  1688,  by  order  of  the 
Governor  and  Intendant  of  New  France,  from  sixteen 
years  observations  of  the  author."  It  is  five  feet  long, 
and  three  feet  wide.  Lakes  Ontario  and  Erie,  with  the 
adjacent  country,  are,  for  that  early  day,  remarkably  well 
delineated.  The  Niagara  river  and  Falls  are  distinctly 
repres:??*^'"  *  with  a  portage  road  around  the  latter,  on  the 
Ar-^'-v^,  a  :'€  '      A  fac-simile  of  that  portion  of  the  map 


■  Marsliuii's  !^  ia-ara  Frontier,  p.  30. 


VO  YA  GE  OF  THE  GRIFFON. 


93 


wl^.ich  embraces  the  Niagara  river,  reproduced  from  a  care- 
ful tracing  over  the  original,  is  given  on  the  following 
page. 

Its  most  interesting  feature  is  the  design  of  a  cabin,  on 
the  eastern  side  of  the  river,  midway  between  the  two 
lakes,  witli  this  inscription  :  "  Gahane  ou  le  S^  de  la  Salle 
a  fait  /aire  une  barque."  (Cabin  where  tiie  Sieur  de  la 
Salle  caused  a  bark  to  be  built.) 


<«J>J 


>«<• 


The  next  map  drawn  by  the  same  author  in  1689,  is 
substantially  like  that  of  1688.  The  Niagara  river  is 
laid  down  as  on  the  former  chart,  with  a  cabin  indicating 


!•  ir 


u 


94 


THE  BUILDING  AND 


1 

, 

'    i 

i 

%   ' 

1 

\\ 

1 

\\ 

,1 


the  site  where  the  Griffon  was  built ;  but  the  inscription 
differs  slightly,  it  being,  "  Ghantier  ou  le  S^  de  Ja  Salle  a 
f  /'■'  une  harque.     (Stocks   where  the    Sieur  de   la  Salle 
caused  a  bark  to  be  built.) 

Tlie  third  map,  drawn  after  Franquelin  in  1699,  has, 
unfortunately,  been  so  closely  trimmed  for  binding  in  atlas 
form,  as  partly  to  cut  off  the  Niagara  river ;  but  the  in- 
scription, indicating,  as  on  the  other  maps,  that  the  vessel 
was  constructed  on  tho  eastern  side  of  the  river,  was  left 
untouched,  and  is  as  follows  :  "  Ghantier  de  S^  de  la  Salle 
pour  sa  barq."  (Stocks  for  the  bark  of  the  Sieur  de  la 
Salle.) 

Tliis  dock  was  referred  to  by  the  Marquis  Denonville  in 
a  proces-verhaU  or  act  of  taking  possession  of  the  territory 
of  the  Senecas  in  1687  ;  only  eight  years  after  the  Griffon 
was  built.  He  says  :  "  La  Salle  built  a  bark  two  leagues 
above  the  great  Fall  of  Niagara,  which  navigated  Lakes 
Erie,  Huron  and  Illinois  (Michigan),  the  stocks  of  which 
are  still  to  he  seen."  ^  It  will  be  noticed  that  Hennepin 
and  Denonville  agree  in  the  distance  of  the  dock  above 
the  Falls. 

The  proofs  now  exhibited  remove  all  doubts  as  to  the 
site  where  the  Griffon  was  built.  The  mouth  of  the 
Cayuga  creek  is,  unquestionably,  the  true  locality.  In 
commemoration  of  the  event,  the  name,  "  La  Salle,"  has 
appropriately  been  conferred  on  the  neighboring  village. 


»  N.  Y.  Col.  Doc,  Vol.  IX.,  p.  335. 


VO  YA  GE  OF  THE  GRIFFON. 


96 


La  Salle,  who  had  remained  at  Fort  Frontenac,  for  the 
purpose  of  procuring  supplies  and  materials  for  the  pro- 
posed vessel,  embarked  with  his  lieutenant,  Tonty,  on  a 
brigantine  of  twenty  tons,  and  sailed  for  Niagara,  by  the 
south  shore  of  the  lake.^  When  near  the  mouth  of  the 
Genesee  river,  he  landed  by  canoe,  and  went  to  Tagar- 
ondies,  which  he  had  visited  with  the  Sulpitians,  Dollier 
and  Gallin^e,  ten  years  before.*^  At  a  council,  supple- 
mentary to  the  one  just  held  by  La  Motte  and  Hennepin, 
he  succeeded,  by  his  personal  address,  in  gaining  what 
they  had  failed  to  obtain — the  full  assent  of  the  Senecas 
to  the  execution  of  his  enterprises.'^ 

Re-embarking  in  his  vessel,  he  sailed  westward  toward 
Niagara.  When  about  twenty-five  miles  east  of  that 
river — the  wind  having  failed — he  left  the  vessel,  and 
accompanied  by  Tonty,  pursued  his  way  to  Niagara  by 
land.  lie  left  instructions  with  the  pilot,  that  if  the  wind 
should  blow  from  the  north-west,  he  should  steer  for 
Niagara ;  and  if  from  the  south-west,  he  should  seek 
shelter  in  the  river  of  the  Senecas.^ 

On  the  eighth  of  January,  1679,  the  pilot  and  crew, 
while  waiting  for  a  favorable  breeze,  left  the  vessel  at 
anchor,  to  sleep  on  shore.  The  wind  rose  so  suddenly, 
that  they  were  unable  to  embark.     The  vessel  dragged 


I  I 


'  Margry,  D^couv.,  Vol.  I.,  p.  575. 
"  Margry,  D^couv.,  Vol.  I.,  p.  127. 
^  Hennepin,  N.  D.,  p.  111. 
^  Genesee  river. 


Jfl 


•irl 


■^>^— ■■ittt^h.iv.^-.  »T-s^ 


i 

>• 

! 

■ 
• 

1 

96 


TJIE  BUILDING  AND 


i  V 


n 


' 


her  anchor,  struck  on  a  rock,  and  became  a  total  wreck.^ 
This  must  have  been  at  or  near  what  is  now  known  as 
Thirty-mile  Point,  being  that  distance  east  of  Fort  Niagara. 
By  this  misfortune,  a  large  amount  of  material,  designed 
for  the  construction  of  the  Grlffbn,  including  several  bark 
canoes,  was  lost.  Nothing  was  saved  but  the  anchors  and 
cables.  To  replace  the  loss,  much  valuable  time  would 
now  be  required,  in  transporting  provisions  and  supplies 
for  the  use  of  the  men  employed  in  the  work."^ 

La  Salle  and  Tonty  reached  the  mouth  of  the  Niagara 
on  the  evening  after  they  had  left  the  vessel.  The  In- 
dians residing  on  the  western  side  of  the  river,  answering 
their  summons,  ferried  them  over  to  the  village  in  their 
wooden  canoes,  and  hospitably  received  them  into  their 
cabins.^  Nothing  could  be  had  for  their  refreshment,  but 
the  usual  Indian  diet  of  white-fish  and  corn  soup.  This 
seemed,  to  Tonty's  palate,  barbarous  and  unsavory. 
Nevertheless,  hunger  compelled  him  to  partake  of  it, 
without  the  relish  of  bread,  wine,  pepper  or  salt.  Such 
was  the  rough  life  of  the  French  explorer  ;  subsisting  on 
game,  fish,  and  Indian  corn,  and  inadequately  protected 
from  the  weather  by  rudely  constructed  cabins  of  bark. 

At  midnight,  the  restless  La  Salle  set  out  by  moonlight 
with  Tonty,  expecting  to  join  La  Motte  in  his  cabin  at 
the  foot  of  the  Mountain  Ridge.     They  found  he  was  still 


'  Margry,  Docouv.,  Vol.  I.,  pp.  442,  576. 

*  Margry,  Dt^couv.,  Vol.  IT.,  p.  229.     Hennepin,  La.,  p.  41. 

'  Margry,  Docouv  ,  Vol.  I.,  p.  576. 


I  f., 


VOYAGE  OF  THE  GRIFFON: 


97 


absent  with  Honnepin,  on  tlieir  embassy  to  the  Senecas. 
Leaving  Tonty  to  await  liis  return,  La  Salle  proceeded  the 
next  day  further  up  the  river,  in  search  of  a  site  above 
the  Falls,  convenient  for  building  the  projected  vessel. 
Having  found  one,  he  transferred  to  the  location  some  of 
his  men,  for  the  purpose  of  constructing  a  dock,  and  be- 
ginning the  work.  Returning  to  Niagara,  he  waited 
impatiently  for  the  arrival  of  La  Motte  and  Hennepin. 
News  reached  him  while  there  of  the  loss  of  his  vessel  on 
Lake  Ontario ;  and  he  repaired  at  once  to  the  wreck,  in 
order  to  rescue  what  might  be  useful  in  the  construc- 
tion of  the  new  bark. 

On  the  twenty-second  of  January,  La  Salle,  Hennepin 
and  Tonty  repaired  to  the  site  which  the  former  had 
chosen  for  the  dock.^  On  his  way  there,  La  Siille  turned 
aside  to  view  the  great  Cataract ;  the  first  engraved  view 
and  detailed  description  of  which  are  given  by  his  com- 
panion, Hennepin,  in  his  "  New  Discovery."  La  Salle 
had  passed  within  fifteen  miles  of  it  ten  years  before,  as 
he  was  coasting  by  canoe  along  the  southerly  shore  of 
Lake  Ontario,  but  this  was  his  first  visit." 

Tonty  was  now  given  the  command  of  the  working 
party.  A  place  was  cleared  for  the  stocks.  The  woods 
resounded  with  the  strokes  of  the  axe,  that  pioneer  of 
western  civilization.  Oaks  were  felled,  and  converted 
into  plank;  and  tlieir  branches  fashioned  into  ribs  and 
knees,  to  conform  the  ship  to  a  shapely  model. 


'  ^Ijirgry,  Diicouv.,  Vol.  I.,  pp.  .576,577. 
""  Margry,  D^couv.,  Vol.  I.,  \).  130, 


Hennepin,  N.  D.,  p.  96. 


■  ^\ 


i  ! 


i;j 


■■*^sia»p?HBr!!5 


RPPV 


98 


THE  nVILDINd  ANT) 


.:i-:! 


On  the  twenty-sixtli,  the  keel  was  laid  ;  and  everything 
being  ready,  La  Salle  sent  the  car[)enter  to  invite  Hen- 
nepin to  (Strike  the  Hr.st  blow  for  the  commerce  of  the 
lakes.  The  modesty  of  the  good  father  for  once  over- 
came his  ambition,  and  he  declined  the  proffered  honor. 
Lii  Salle  then  promised  ten  Louis  d'or,  to  encourage  the 
carpenter  to  hasten  the  work,' 

It  now  became  necessary  for  La  Salle  to  return  to  Fort 
Frontenac,  to  obtain  supplies  for  his  proposed  ship,  and 
to  appease  the  clamors  of  his  importunate  creditors.  It 
was  about  the  first  of  February,  and  the  snow  still  lay 
deep  in  tiie  leafless  woods.  Ilis  bark  had  been  wrecked, 
and  the  lake  was  too  treacherous  for  a  wintry  voyage  by 
canoe  or  brigantine.  Nothing,  however,  could  repress  his 
untiring  energy.  Setting  out  (m  snow-shoes,  with  only 
two  men  for  his  companions,  and  a  dog  to  draw  his  bag- 
gage, he  traversed  the  frozen  route  of  over  eighty 
leagues,  to  Fort  Frontenac.  He  took  no  provisions  but  a 
bag  of  parched  corn,  and  even  that  failed  him  before  he 
reached  his  destination.'"^  Hennepin  and  Tonty  accom- 
panied him  as  far  as  Niagara.  While  there.  La  Salle 
traced  a  fort,  which,  after  the  prince  of  that  name,  he 
called  Fort  Conty.  In  order  to  deceive  the  Senecas,  he 
pretended  it  was  for  a  building  he  had  promised  them  for 
a  blacksmith. 


Hennepin,  N.  D.,  p.  95. 

Margry,  Dt^conv.,  Vol.  I.,  pp.  442,  STY.     Hennepin,  N.  D,,  p.  07. 


' 


tN>  •    ■.! 


VO  VA  GE  OF  THE  GRIFFON. 


09 


La  Motte  lost  no  time  in  coinmencing  a  house  on  tlie 
site,  aiul  fortify iiii,'  it  with  palisades,  for  the  protection  of 
the  party  and  the  storage  of  their  supplies.'  Thus  were 
laid  the  foundations  of  that  renowned  fortress,  over  which, 
after  passing  successively  under  French  and  English  con- 
trol, now  lloats  the  standard  of  the  American  Kepublic. 

After  La  Salle's  departure,  Tontyand  Hennepin  returned 
to  their  duties  at  the  ship-yard.^  Two  bark  cabins,  in- 
cluding a  chapel  for  the  special  use  of  Hennepin,  were 
built  with  the  aid  of  the  Indians.  Divine  worship  was 
regularly  observed ;  and  on  Sundays  and  fete  days,  the 
sombre  woods  were  vocal  witii  the  Gregorian  chants,  sung 
by  the  devout  Franciscans. 

Fortunately  they  were  not  interrupted  by  the  Senecas ; 
most  of  their  warriors  being  ab.sent  on  an  expedition  be- 
yond Lake  Erie.  The  few  that  remained  were  less  insolent 
through  their  weakness.  However,  they  often  visited  the 
camp,  and  exhibited  dissatisfaction  at  the  progress  of  the 
work.  One  of  them,  feigning  intoxication,  attempted  to 
kill  La  Forge,  the  blacksmith,  who  vigorously  repulsed 
him  with  a  hissing  bar  of  red-hot  iron.  This,  added  to  a 
reprimand  from  Hennepin,  caused  him  to  desist.  The 
timely  warning  of  a  squaw,  holding  friendly  relations  with 
one  of  th(}  workmen,  prevented  the  destruction  of  tiie 
vessel;  the  Se^iecas  having  planned  to  burn  it  on  the 
stocks.     Only   the  strictest  vigilance   saved   it  from  the 


'  llt'unopiii,  La.,  p.  30, 

Olargry,  Docouv.,  Vol.  I.,  p.  577. 


■r,r, 


100 


THE  BUILDING  AND 


irir 


;      i 


torch. ^  So  great  was  Tonty's  fecar  that  an  attack  would 
be  made  upon  the  camp,  that  he  sent  La  Motte  on  a 
second  visit  to  the  Seneca  vilhige,  to  avert  the  design.  He 
was  not  only  successful  in  his  mission,  but  secured,  at  the 
same  time,  much  needed  supplies  of  corn  for  Fort  Fron- 
tenac,  and  for  the  party  at  work  on  the  Qrifon} 

While  La  Motte  was  absent  on  his  mission,  Tonty  re- 
paired to  Niagara,  and  launched  the  hngantine,  in  order 
to  save  what  he  could  from  the  unfortunate  wreck.  But 
a  storm  arose,  and  the  wind  and  ice  forced  him  to  come 
to  anchor.  The  cable  parted,  and,  after  encountering 
great  peril  and  fatigue,  he  succeeded  in  reaching  the  mouth 
of  the  Niagara,  without  accomplishing  his  object.  After 
the  storm  had  subsided,  he  embarked,  by  canoe,  to  regain 
his  lost  anchor;  and  met  La  Motte  on  his  return  from  the 
Senecas.  Leaving  the  latter  to  fish  up  the  anchor,  Tonty 
returned  to  the  dock.^ 

The  frequent  alarms  which  they  experienced,  the  fear 
that  provisions  would  fail  them  by  reason  of  the  loss  of 
the  bark,  and  the  refusal  of  the  Senecas  to  sell  them  sup- 
plies, greatly  discouraged  the  carpenters.^  They  were 
otherwise  demoralized  by  the  attempted  desertion  of  one 
of  their  number  to  the  Dutch  in  New  York.  Hennepin 
assumes   the  credit  of  allaying   these  fears,  and  of  stimu- 


'  Margry,  Vol.  I.,  p.  443.     Hennepin,  N.  D.,  p.  97, 

*  Margry,  Vol.  I.,  p.  578.     lb.,  Vol.  II.,  p.  8. 
^  Margry,  D^coiiv.,  Vol.  I.,  p.  577. 

*  Margry,  D^couv.,  Vol.  I.,  p.  444. 


II 


VOYAGi:  or  THE  GRIFFON. 


101 


lating  the  men  to  greater  diligence,  by  his  timely  exhorta- 
tions on  Sundays  and  festivals,  and  assurances  that  their 
work  would  redound  to  the  glory  of  God,  and  the  welfare 
of  the  Christian  colonies.^  He  made  frequent  trips  to 
Niagara,  carrying  his  portable  chapel  strapped  to  his 
shoulders;  equally  ready  to  discharge  the  functions  of  his 
holy  calling,  or  to  aid  in  the  temporal  work  which  La 
Salle  had  undertaken.  The  Senecas  called  him  Hochita- 
(pn,  signifying  hare-feet,  in  allusion  to  the  custom  of  his 
Order  in  wearing  sandals  ^ 

Two  Indians,  employed  as  hunters,  supplied  the  party 
with  venison  and  other  garae.^  The  work  went  on,  and 
the  winter  wore  away,  without  remarkable  incident. 
Spring  succeeded,  and  in  the  month  of  May  the  vessel 
was  nearly  ready  for  l^iunching.  Its  formidable  hull, 
looming  up  on  the  stocks,  continued  to  excite  the  jealousy 
of  the  Senecas,  and  they  again  threatened  to  burn  it. 
Fearing  this,  it  was  deemed  advisable  to  launch  it  at  once.^ 
This  was  done  with  due  formalities.  A  blessing  was  in- 
voked according  to  the  usage  of  the  Roman  church — a 
salute  was  fired — the  Te  Deum  was  chanted,  and  the  vessel 
safely  tlonted  in  the  Cayuga  channel  of  the  Niagara.  She 
was  named  "  Le  Griffon,"  in  compliment  to  Count  Fron- 
tenac,  on  whose  escutcheon  two  winged  griffins  were  em- 


I    > 


r- 


'  Hennepin,  X.  I).,  p.  98. 

'  Hennepin,  N.  D.,  p.  2  7. 

'  Hennepin,  N.  D.,  pp.  95,  98. 

*  Margry,  D6couv.,  Vol.  I.,  p.  444, 


4 


102 


THE  BUILDING  AND 


'13 


ill  %  i> 

■    .'I 

i  $  \ 


blazoned  as  supporters.  The  Frenchmen  cheered  as  the 
vessel  entered  the  stream,  and  swung  securely  at  her 
anchor.  A  party  of  stoical  Iroquois,  who  were  returning 
from  the  chase,  could  not  repress  their  astonishment  at 
the  unusual  spectacle.  The  skill  of  the  Frenchmen,  able 
to  build  such  a  moving  fort,  in  so  short  a  time,  excited 
their  admiration,  and  they  called  them  Ot-kon,  signifying, 
according  to  Hennepin,  penttratlny  minds}  The  Senecas 
willingly  joined  in  celebrating  the  launch,  freely  par- 
taking of  the  brandy  which  was  liberally  distributed  on 
the  joyful  occasion. 

The  overworked  Frenchmen,  released  from  their  toil, 
and  relieved  from  their  painful  vigili,  gladly  exchanged 
their  cheerless  quarters  on  land,  lor  the  deck  of  the 
Grljfoiiy  where  they  swung  their  hammocks ;  secure,  for 
the  first  time,  from  the  jealous  owners  of  the  soil."^ 

While  these  events  were  transpiring  under  the  super- 
vision of  Tonty,  La  Salle,  whose  duties  detained  him  at 
Fort  Frontenac,  was  harrassed  by  his  creditors,  clamorous 
for  the  payment  of  their  dues.  All  his  effects  at  Montreal 
and  Quebec  were  attached,  even  to  the  bed  of  his  secre- 
tary; notwithstanding  his  interest  in  Fort  Frontenac, 
alone,  was  ample  security  for  all  his   debts,  without  rely- 


'  Miirgry,  Di^couv.,  Vcl.  I.,  }).  444.  Ot-kon  is  a  IMohawk  word, 
taken  by  Hennepin  from  Briiyas'  Dictionary  ol"  that  langnage.  The 
corresponding  word  in  Seneca  is  Ot-yok,  and  signifies  snpernatural 
beings  or  spirits.     Bruyas'  Mohawk  Dictionary,  p.  120. 

'  Hennepin,  N.  D.,  p.  100.     Margry,  Decouv.,  Vol.  I.,  p.  444. 


;  m 


VO  YA  GE  OF  THE  GRIFFON. 


lOS 


ing  upon  returns  from  his  western  venture.  These  hostile 
proceedings  originated,  in  part,  from  jealousy  of  the  man. 
Tliey  did  not,  however,  modify  his  purpose,  but  stimu- 
lated him  to  prosecute  his  enterprise,  regardless  of  the 
machinations  of  his  enemies.^ 

The  Or{{foi)  being  safely  moored  in  the  river,  and  the 
time  approaching  for  the  commencement  of  her  western 
voyage,  Hennepin,  in  order  to  ascertain  the  feasibility  of 
taking  her  up  the  Niagara  into  Lake  Erie,  was  dispatched 
on  a  reconnoissance.  Accompanied  by  a  single  Indian  in 
a  bark  canoe,  he  twice  poled  up  the  rapids,  as  far  as 
the  lake;  sounding  their  depth,  and  estimating  their 
force.  He  reported  that  no  difficulty  existed  in  the  un- 
dertaking, if  the  Grijifbi  should  be  favored  with  a  fresh 
north  or  north-west  breeze.*^ 

Soon  after  the  vessel  was  completed,  she  sailed  up  the 
eastern  side  of  Grand  Island,  overcoming  the  current  with 
her  sails  alone.  She  dropped  anchor  below  Squaw  Island, 
in  ten  feet  of  water,  two  and  a-half  miles  from  the  lake, 
where  she  could  ride  secure  in  any  weather.^ 

Hennepin  now  repaired  to  Fort  Frontenac  for  the  pur- 
pose of  obtaining,  from  his  brethren  there,  some  com- 
panions to  aid  him  in  his  proposed  mission  to  the  great 
West.  Leaving  the  Grijjbn  at  her  anchorage,  he  descended 
the  river  by  canoe,   with   two  assistants,  as  far   as    the 


'  ^largry,  Docouv.,  Vol.  I.,  p  441.     Iloiniopin,  X.  D.,  pp.  101,  102. 
'  Ilennt'pin,  N.  1).,  p.  lo2. 


>    ( 


il  (li 


fr  !'■ 


Hen 


nt'[)in. 


X.  I). 


103. 


104 


THE  BUILDING  AND 


't^ 


:^  \ 


It 


landing  just  above  the  Falls.  From  thence  they  carried 
their  canoe  over  the  portage  ;  and  launching  it  again  at 
the  foot  of  the  Mountain  Ridge,  proceeded  to  Lake 
Ontario.  Here  they  found  the  brigantine  which  the 
Sieur  de  la  Forest  had  brought  from  Fort  Frontenac. 
After  spending  a  few  days  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  in 
trading  with  the  Indians,  they  sailed  for  the  Fort.  The 
sea-sickness  of  a  party  of  squaws,  who  embarked  with 
them  to  save  a  journey  of  forty  leagues,  by  land,  to  their 
village,  rendered  the  voyage  quite  disagreeable,  particu- 
larly to  Father  Hennepin,  who  emphatically  expresses 
himself  quity  disgusted  with  his  fellow  voyagers.^ 

After  touching  at  the  mouth  of  the  Oswego  river,  where 
they  traded  with  the  Iroquois,  exchanging  brandy  for  furs 
(a  proceeding  strongly  condemned  by  Hennepin),  they 
crossed  the  lake  and  landed  on  Gull  Island,  called  by 
Hennepin  "  Goilans"  one  of  the  group  which  lies  off  Point 
Traverse  in  the  eastern  end  of  Lake  Ontario.  This  island 
was  so  named  from  the  gulls  that  frequented  it  in  great 
abundance.  They  deposited  their  eggs  in  the  sand,  and 
left  them  to  be  hatched  by  the  sun.  Hennepin  states 
that  he  "gathered  and  carried  aw«y  a  large  quantity, 
which  relished  well  in  omelette."*^ 

On  arriving  at  Fort  Frontenac,  Hennepin  was  welcomed 
by  his  Franciscan  brethren.     Two  of  the  Order,  Gabriel 


'  IIennc'i)in,  N.  D.,  \)\).  104,  105. 
*  Ileimepin,  N.  D.,  p.  100. 


VO  YA  OE  OF  THE  GRIFFO^i. 


1. 


105 


de  la  Ribourde  and  Zenobe  Membre,  were  chosen  to  ac- 
company him  in  the  memorable  voyage  of  the  Oriffon} 

On  the  twenty-seventh  of  May,  while  the  party  were  at 
Fort  Frontenac,  La  Salle,  in  recognition  of  the  services  of 
the  Franciscans,  conveyed  to  the  Order  eighteen  acres  of 
land  bordering  on  the  lake  near  the  Fort,  and  about  one 
hundred  in  the  adjacent  forest.  He  also  decreed,  by 
virtue  of  his  authority  as  governor  and  proprietor  of  the 
Fort,  that  no  other  Order  should  be  established  in  its 
vicinity. 

After  visiting  the  neighboring  Indians,  the  Franciscans 
embarked  in  the  brigantine  for  Niagara.'^  They  landed 
first  at  the  mouth  of  the  Genesee  river,  where  they  traded 
with  the  Senecas ;  purchasing  furs  and  supplies,  with  guns, 
knives,  powder,  lead  and  brandy ;  the  latter  being  the 
most  in  demand.  Hennepin  secluded  himself  from  these 
distractions,  by  retiring  some  distance  in  the  woods ;  where 
he  built  a  bark  chapel  for  religious  observances.  While 
they  were  thus  delayed.  La  Salle  arrived  at  the  end  of 
eight  days,  on  his  way  to  the  Seneca  village.  On  reach- 
ing the  latter,  he  made  some  presents  to  attach  the  Indians 
to  his  interest,  and  to  counteract  the  prejudices  which  his 
enemies  had  secretly  excited  against  him.  These  negotia- 
tions detained  them  so  long,  as  to  prevent  their  reaching 
Niagara  before  the  thirtieth  of  June. 


'  Henuepin,  N.  D.,  p.  lOT. 
*  Hennepin,  N.  D,,  pp.  108,  109,  110. 
14 


I 


H  I 


mm 
'  '.  i 


106 


TUJS  B  UILDING  AND 


IJHi 


VfN 


On  the  fourth  of  July/  Hennepin  and  Sergeant  la  Fleur 
set  out  on  foot  to  rejoin  the  Orifoii.  They  visited  the 
great  Cataract  on  their  way,  and  stopped  at  the  stocks 
where  the  vessel  had  been  built,  and  which  Hennepin 
locates  at  six  leagues  from  Lake  Ontario.  While  resting 
there,  two  young  Indians  seriously  incommoded  the 
fathers,  by  slyly  appropriating  all  their  provisions.  Here 
they  found  an  old  bark  Oiiu^f^,  ii.uch  dilapidated,  which 
they  repaired  as  well  as  i,  ■  '/eniences  allowed.  In 
this,  with  extemporized  padf\  l.oy  risked  the  voyage 
up  the  Niagara,  and  were  cordially  welcomed  on  board 
the  Griffon  still  swinging  at  '  i'  .nclio  ■,  in  the  current 
below  the  rapius.^  A  party  of  iroquoij  ,;  aiming  with 
prisoners  from  a  western  foray,  visited  the  ship  on  their 
way,  and  were  struck  with  amazement  that  the  material 
for  her  equipment,  including  such  large  anchors,  could 
have  been  brought  up  the  rapids  of  the  St.  Lawrence. 
"  Oannoron  !  "  they  exclaimed,  in  their  astonishment ;  an 
expression  in  their  language  for  "  Wonderful."  ^  Leaving 
instructions  with  the  pilot,  not  to  attempt  the  ascent  of 
the  river,  Hennepin  returned  to  Niagara  on  the  sixteenth, 


■■  Hennepin,  N.  D.,  p.  111.  There  is  some  confusion  of  dates  in 
Hennepin's  narrative,  not  reconcilable. 

'  Hennepin,  N.  D.,  p.  112. 

'  This  is  not  a  Seneca,  but  a  Mohawk  word.  It  was  evidently- 
borrowed  by  Hennepin  from  Father  Bruyas'  manuscript  Dictionary 
of  the  Mohawk  Language,  which  the  former  consulted  in  America. 
The  corresponding  word  in  the  Seneca  dialect  is  Oa-nd-oh,  which 
signifies  literally,  difficult  or  extraordinary.  Bruyas'  Radical 
Words  of  the  Mohawk  Language,  p.  83. 


;■! 


VO  YA  GE  OF  THE  GRIFFON. 


107 


and  brought  up  the  brigantine  in  which  they  had  come 
from  Fort  Froritenac,  as  far  as  the  Great  Rock  ;  and  an- 
chored her  at  the  foot  of  the  Three  Mountains.* 

The  munitions  of  war,  provisions  and  rigging  with 
which  the  brigantine  was  loaded,  was  now  carried  over 
the  portage  by  the  crew,  aided  by  the  Franciscans,  in. 
volving  many  a  weary  and  painful  journey  of  two  long 
leagues.  Father  Gabriel,  sixty-four  years  old,  went  up 
and  down  the  Three  Mountains,  three  several  times,  with 
remarkable  activity  and  endurance.  It  required  four  per- 
sons to  carry  the  largest  anchor;  but  a  liberal  distribution 
of  brandy  encouraged  the  men,  and  lightened  their  labor.* 

The  transportation  of  their  effects  being  thus  accom- 
plished, all  repaired  to  the  outlet  of  Lake  Erie,  and  waited 
for  the  sailing  of  the  Qrijfon.  Hennepin  took  advantage 
of  the  delay,  to  make  another  visit  to  the  Falls,  in  com- 
pany with  La  Salle  and  Father  Gabriel.^  He  was  so 
charmed  with  the  fine  scenery,  the  abundant  fishery,  and 
the  beauty  of  the  river,  that  he  proposed  to  La  Salle  to 
found  a  settlement  on  its  borders.  By  this  means,  he 
claimed,  the  Indian  trade  could  be  monopolized,  and  at 
the  same  time  the  interests  of  religion  be  promoted."* 

But  La  Salle  was  in  debt;  depending  for  the  liquidation 
of  his  liabilities  on  the  furs  he  expected  to  realize  from 
the  far  West.    This  consideration,  coupled  with  an  intense 


'  Hennej)in,  N.  D.,  p.  113. 
«  Hennepin,  N.  D.,  p.  114, 
'  Hennepin,  N.  D.,  p.  116. 
*  Hennepin,  N.  D.,  p.  105. 


t'l^fl  \ 


»-*t»»lff  fWf*  —•>■  ■*•  '■»W»**r»«rill 


Wr- 


m^Fw^m, 


u 


108 


TffB  BUILDING  AND 


desire  to  explore  the  interior  of  the  continent,  prevented 
his  listening  to  the  entreaties  of  Hennepin. 

Everything  being  ready  for  the  voyage,  several  fruitless 
attempts  were  made  by  the  Orijfon  to  ascend  the  rapids 
into  Lake  Erie.  The  winds  were  either  adverse,  or  too 
light.  While  thus  waiting,  a  part  of  t!,e  crew  cleared 
some  land  on  the  Canadian  shore,  and  sowed  several 
varieties  of  garden  seeds.  "  This,"  says  Hennepin,  "  was 
done  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  should  be  engaged  in 
maintaining,  over  the  portage,  the  communication  between 
the  vessels  navigating  the  two  lakes."  ^  They  discovered 
some  wild  chervil,  and  quantities  of  Spanish  garlic  [ros- 
camhoU),  growing  there  spontaneously.'^ 

The  crew  had  been  reduced,  by  leaving  Father  Melithon 
and  others  at  the  stocks  above  the  Falls.  A  portion  of 
the  remainder  encamped  on  shore,  to  lighten  the  vessel  in 
its  attempts  to  stem  the  rapid  current.  Divine  service 
was  daily  observed  on  board,  and  the  preaching  on  Sundays 
and  festivals  could  easily  be  heard  by  the  men  on  shore.^ 

On  the  twenty-second  of  July,  Tonty  was  sent  forward 
with  five  men,  to  join  a  company  of  fourteen,  who  had, 
some  time  before,  been  ordered  by  La  Salle  to  rendezvous 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Detroit  river.* 


'  Hennepin,  N.  D,,  p.  118. 

^  Judge  Clinton  says,  that  the  chervil  was  probably  the  sweet 
cicely,  and  the  roscarabole  either  the  leek  or  garlic. 

'  Hennepin,  N.  D.,  p.  119. 

*  Margry,  D^couv.,  Vol.  I.,  p.  678, 


VO  YA  OE  OF  THE  GRIFFON. 


109 


At  length  the  wished-for  wind  from  the  north-east  arose; 
and  the  party,  to  the  number  of  tliirty-two  souls,  including 
the  two  Recollects  who  had  recently  joined  them  from 
Fort  Frontenac,  embarked ;  and,  contrary  to  the  predic- 
tions of  the  pilot,  succeeded  in  ascending  the  rapids  into 
the  lake,^  as  heretofore  described. 

It  was  a  moment  of  rejoicing  and  profound  gratitude, 
religiously  acknowledged  by  the  happy  voyagers,  as  the 
vessel  floated  on  the  bosom  of  what  Hennepin  styles,  "  the 
beautiful  Lake  Erie." 

She  now  spread  her  sails  to  the  auspicious  breeze,  and 
commenced  her  adventurous  voyage.  The  vast  inland 
seas  over  which  she  was  about  to  navigate,  had  never 
been  explored,  save  by  the  canoe  of  the  Indian,  timidly 
coasting  along  their  shores.  Without  chart  to  warn  of 
hidden  dangers,  she  boldly  ploughed  her  way, — the  humble 
pioneer  of  the  vast  fleets  of  our  modern  lake  commerce. 

A  moonless  night  succeeded.  They  had  been  told  that 
Lake  Erie  was  full  of  shoals,  fatal  to  navigation ;  so  they 
cautiously  felt  their  way,  sounding  as  they  went.^ 

A  thick  fog  now  settled  on  the  lake.  Suddenly  the 
sound  of  breakers  was  borne  to  the  ears  of  the  watchful 
crew,  on  the  dark  and  murky  night.  All  but  La  Salle 
were  sure  it  was  the  noise  of  the  waves,  occasioned  by  a 
change  of  wind.  But  La  Salle  had  seen  the  rude  chart 
of  Gallin^e,  made  ten  years  before,  containing  a  rough 


'  Margry,  Vol.  I.,  p,  445. 
'  Hennepin,  N.  D.,  p.  121. 


:  ,ii      ;  > 


.  ? 


110 


THE  BUILDING  AND 


outline  of  the  northern  nhore ;  showing  Long  Point,  ad- 
vancing south-eastward  across  the  pathway  of  the  Griffon. 
Suspecting  they  were  approaching  this  danger,  he  ordered 
the  pilot  to  change  the  course  to  east  north-east.  They 
proceeded  in  that  direction,  under  a  light  breeze,  for  two 
or  three  hours ;  hearing  the  same  noise,  and  sounding 
constantly,  without  finding  bottom.  An  hour  later,  the 
depth  suddenly  diminished  to  three  fathoms.  All  hands 
were  aroused,  and  the  course  changed.  At  length  the  fog 
lifted  and  Long  Point  lay  directly  before  them.  La  Salle's 
conjections  proved  correct.  His  caution  and  vigilance  had 
saved  his  bark  from  probable  wreck. '^  On  the  next  day, 
they  doubled  the  dangerous  headland,  which  they  named 
Saint  Francis  ;*  now  known  as  Long  Point. 

At  sunset,  they  had  already  sailed  forty-five  leagues 
from  the  outlet  of  the  lake.  After  another  anxious  night 
they  reached  the  widest  part  of  the  lake  ;  from  the  shores 
of  which,  on  either  hand,  stretched  interminable  forests, 
unbroken  by  the  faintest  sign  of  civilization.  Westward 
the  course  of  Empire  was  now  taking  its  way,  under  the 
flag  of  France,  gallantly  borne  by  her  adventurous  explor- 
ers, of  which  the  projector  and  builder  of  the  Grijfoii  was 
the  chief. 

France  was  thus  laying  the  foundations  of  her  dominion 
over  Canada,  the  North-west  and  Louisiana ;  soon  to  be 
wrested  from  her  by  the  more  lowerful  grasp  of  England — 


'  Margry,  D6couv.,  Vol.  11.,  p.  230. 
'  Hennepin,  N.  D.,  p.  122. 


VO  YA  GE  OF  THE  GRIFFON, 


111 


t 


the   latter,   in   her  turn,  compelled   to  yield  the  fairest 
portion  of  her  conquest  to  her  rebellious  colonies. 

On  the  ninth,  the  winds  being  favorable,  and  the  lake 
smooth,  Pointe  au  Pins  and  Pointe  PellSe  were  doubled,  on 
the  right ;  and  on  the  tenth,  early  in  the  morning,  pass- 
ing between  Pointe  PellSe  and  the  Bass  Islands,  they 
reached  the  mouth  of  the  Detroit  river.' 

Here  they  found  Tonty  and  his  men,  waiting  for  the 
ship.  They  had  encamped  on  a  narrow  beach  at  the 
mouth  of  the  strait,  with  the  river  in  front  and  a  marsh 
in  the  rear.  A  fresh  north-east  wind  had,  during  the 
night,  so  suddenly  raised  the  water  at  that  end  of  the 
lake,  that  it  surprised  and  threatened  to  overwhelm  them, 
in  their  slumbers.  At  break  of  day,  the  Gn(fon  appeared — 
a  welcome  sight.  They  signaled  her  with  three  columns 
of  smoke.  She  came  to  anchor  at  the  summons,  and  re- 
ceived them  on  board. 

On  the  eleventh,  she  entered  the  river  and  sailed  up 
between  Orosse  Isle  and  Bois  Black  islands.  Hennepin 
was  even  more  impressed  with  the  beautiful  scenery  of 
this  river,  than  by  that  of  the  Niagara.  Following  the 
official  account,  he  describes  the  strait  as  thirty  leagues 
long ;  bordered  by  low  and  level  banks,  and  navigable 
throughout  its  entire  length.  That  on  either  hand  were 
vast  prairies,  extending  back  to  hills  covered  with  vines, 
fruit  trees,  thickets  and  tall  forests,  so  distributed  as  to 
seem  rather  the  work  of  art,  than  of  nature.     All  kinds 


'  Margry  D^coiiv.,  Vol.  I.,  p.  445.     Hennepin,  N.  D.,  p.  122. 


^^iStSStim 


mimmmammmmm!W 


Hi 


I 


< 


I  i 


112 


TITE  BUILDING  AND 


of  game  abounded,  including  many  species  new  to  the 
travelers.  The  awnings  which  covered  the  deck  of  the 
Qriffon,  were  garnished  with  carcasses  of  deer,  killed  by 
the  crew.  Abundance  of  all  kinds  of  timber,  suitable  for 
building  purposes,  was  growing  on  shore;  also  fruit- 
bearing  trees,  including  the  walnut,  the  chestnut,  plum 
and  apple ;  together  with  wild  vines,  loaded  with  grapes, 
from  which  they  made  a  little  wine.  "  The  inhabitants," 
says  Hennepin,  "  who  will  have  the  good  fortune,  some 
day,  to  settle  on  this  pleasant  and  fertile  strait,  will  bless 
the  memory  of  those  who  pioneered  the  way,  and  crossed 
Lake  Erie  by  more  than  a  hundred  leagues  of  an  untried 
navigation."^ 

Hennepin  had  failed  to  induce  La  Salle  to  found  a 
colony  on  the  banks  of  the  Niagara.  He  now  set  forth 
the  superior  merits  of  the  Detroit  river  for  such  an 
establishment,  pressing  its  commercial  advantages ;  while 
his  real  object,  as  avowed  in  his  narrative,  was  to  advance 
the  interests  of  religion,  under  cover  of  secular  considera- 
tions.*^ But  he  made  no  impression  on  the  fixed  purposes 
of  La  Salle,  who  resolutely  pursued  his  way  in  the  QriffcMf 
intent  on  the  accomplishment  of  the  great  enterprise  he 
had  inaugurated. 

On  the  tenth  of  August,  the  festival  of  Sainte  Glare, 
they  entered  and  crossed  the  lake,  which  they  named 
after  that  martyred  saint.     In  attempting  to  pass  from 


Hennepin,  N.  D.,  p.  124.     Margry,  D^couv.,  Vol.  I.,  p.  445. 
Hennepin,  N.  D.,  p.  105. 


rOYAGi:  OF  THE  GRIFFON. 


113 


the  I'lke  into  the  river  above,  they  enoountererl  the  same 
obstacles,  wliicli;  after  the  lapse  of  two  centuries,  confront 
the  mariners  of  the  present  day.  It  is  a  reproach  to  the 
enterprise  of  two  powerful  commercial  nations,  that  tliey 
should  sull'er  such  a  barrier  to  exist,  for  a  single  season, 
in  the  j^reat  hi;^'hvvay  between  the  east  and  th<i  west.  In 
describing  it,  Hennepin  says:  "  We  found  the  mouth  of  the 
St.  Clair  river  divided  into  many  narrow  channels,  full  of 
sand-bars  and  shoals.  After  carefully  sounding  them  all, 
we  discoveied  a  very  fine  one,  two  or  three  fathoms  deep, 
and  almost  a   league  wide,  throughout  its  entire  length."* 

Contrary  winds  delayed  their  proLii  'ss  through  the  »St. 
Clair  river  for  several  days.  At  length  they  were  enabled 
to  approach  Lake  Huron  ;  but  the  violent  current,  increased 
by  a  northerly  gale,  prevented  their  advancing.  The  wind 
shifting  to  the  south,  they  succeeded,  witli  the  aid  of  a 
dozen  men  towing  on  shore,  as  at  the  outlet  of  Lake  Erie, 
in  surmounting  the  rapids,  which  were  pronounced  by 
Hennepin  almost  as  strong  as  those  of  the  Niagara.  They 
entered  the  lake  on  the  twenty-third  of  August ;  the  Fran- 
ciscans chanting  the  Te  Deiim  for  the  third  time,  and 
thanking  the  Almighty  for  their  safe  navigation  thus  i'ar, 
and  for  the  sight  of  the  great  bay  of  Lake  Huron ;  on  the 
eastern  shores  of  which  their  brethren  had  established  the 


I 


V    (. 


'  Heiuiepiii,  N.  D.,  p.  128.     Margry,  Docouv.,  Vol.  I.,  p.  446.     The 
figures  ill  the  text  are  greatly  exaggerated.     Neither  of  ihe  chamiels 
through  the  St.   Clair  flats,  are  over  half  a  mile  wide,   and  their 
average  depth  is  less  than  ton  feet. 
15 


f 

ill 

i 

^'     s   ^ 

5 

|l; 

■  1 

ii\ 

'  I  1.  1   f 


i; 


114 


THE  BUILD  IN  G  AND 


earllewt  missions  in  North  America,  .sixty-four  yeans  be- 
fore.' 

As  soon  as  they  entered  the  hike,  ii  fresh  wind  drove 
them  rapidly  ak)nu'  its  eastern  shore  nntii  evening,  when 
it  changed  violently  to  the  south-west.  The  Grijfon  then 
tacked  to  the  north-west,  and,  running  on  tiiat  course  all 
night,  crossed  the  great  bay  of  " Sukiiiain'  (Saginaw), 
thirty  miles  in  width,  and  which  penetrates  twice  that 
distance  into  the  heart  of  the  Michigan  Peninsula.  When 
morning  came,  they  were  running  in  sight  of  land,  on  a 
north-westerly  course,  parallel  with  the  western  coast. 
This  continued  until  evening,  when  they  were  becalmed 
in  two  fathoms  water,  among  the  Thunder  B;iy  Islands. 
They  souuht,  under  ensy  sail,  fl)r  an  anchorage,  during  a 
part  oi'the  next  night;  but,  linding  none  satisfactory,  and 
the  wind  increasing  from  the  west,  they  steererl  north  to 
gain  an  oiling,  sounding  their  way  and  waiting  for  the  day. 
La  Salle,  having  discovered  evidences  oi  negligence  on  the 
part  of  the  pilot,  took  personal  supervision  ot  the  lead 
during  tlu;  remainder  of  the  voynge."' 

On  the  twenty-fifth,  they  were  becalmed  until  noon  ; 
when,  favored  by  a  southerly  wind,  they  steered  north- 
west. Suddenly,  the  wind  veered  to  the  south-west.  At 
midnight,  they  changed  their  course  to  t!ie  north,  to  avoid 
a  caj)e,  since  known  as  Presque  Isle,  which  projected  into 
the  lake.     Hardly  iiad  they  doubled  tliis,  when  a,  furious 


'  lIciiiR'ian,  N.  D.,  p.  12it. 

^  Margry,  Docotiv.,  \^)1.  T,  p.  447.     Ht'iiiu'[)iii,  \.  1).,  \).  \')\. 


l 


VO  YA  (iE  OF  THE  VrRIFFON. 


115 


gale  compelled  thoin  to  beat  to  windward  under  main  and 


1 


d  ti 


to  lie  t< 


itil 


oresail,  ana  men  lo  ne  t<j  until  morning-. 

On  the  tw^enty-8ixtli,  the  violence  of  the  gale  obliged 
them  to  send  down  theii-  topmasts,  tcj  lash  their  yards  to 
the  deck,  and  drift  at  the  mercy  of  the  storm.  At  noon, 
the  waves  ran  so  liig!]  and  the  lake  became  so  rough,  as  to 
compel  them  to  stand  in  for  the  land."^ 

At  this  junction,  as  related  by  Hennepin,  La  Salle  en- 
tered the  cabin  in  much  ahirm.  exclaiming  th.it  he  com- 
mended his  enterprise  to  the  Divine  protection.  ''  We  had 
been  accustomed,"  says  llenne[)in,  "  during  the  entire  voy- 
age, to  fall  on  our  knees  morning  and  evening,  to  say  our 
prayers   })ublicly.  and   sing   some   hjnuis  of   the  church. 


But  t 


lie  storm  was  now   so  violent,  that  we  could  not  re- 


main on  (ieck.  In  tijis  extremity,  each  one  performed  his 
devotions  independently,  as  well  as  he  could,  except  our 
pilot,  wlio  could  never  be  persuaded  to  t'ollow  our  example. 
He  complained  that  the  Sieur  de  la  Salle  had  brought  him 
thus  far,  to   lo>^e,  in  a   fresh-water  lake,  the  glory  he  had 


ac(iuii'(Ml  in  manv  succe; 

1  %/ 


<ful  v 


oyaues 


by 


sea. 


In  this  tearful  crisis,  La  Salle  was  induced,  by  the  im- 
portunity of  the  l\e(!ollects,  to  make  a  special  vow  ;  and, 
tfi.king  Saint  Anthony  de  Padua,  tiie  tutelary  saint  of  the 
sailor,  tor  his  patron,  he  promised,  that  if  God  would  de- 
liver them  from  their  present  peril,  the  first  chap  J  erected 


'  ]Mnrgry,  Drcoiiv.,  \'iil.  I.,  \\-  14  7. 
'  Margry,  Decouv.,  \'ol,  1  ,  \k  447. 
■'  Ih'tiiu'iiiii,  X.  1).,  l>.  V-Vl. 


:f 


!m 


116 


TIIJ^  B  UILIJING  A  NT) 


s^i 


i 


! 


in  Louisiana  should  be  dedicated  to  the  memory  of  that 
voierated  saint.  The  vow  seems  to  have  met  a  response, 
for  tlie  wind  sHghtly  decreased.  They  were  obliged,  how- 
ever, to  lie  to,  drifting  slowly  all  night,  unable  to  find 
either  anchorage  or  shelter. 

On  the  twenty-seventh,  they  were  driven  north-westerly 
until  evening  ;  when,  under  favor  of  a  light  southerly  breeze, 
they  rounded  Point  St.  Ignacc,  and  anchored  in  the  calm 
waters  of  the  bay  of  Misj^illimackinac,  described  as  a  shel- 
tered harbor,  protected  on  all  sides,  except  from  the  south- 
east.^ Here  our  voyagers  found  a  settlement,  composed  of 
Hurons  {Ki,skal'oii.<^),  Ottawas,  and  a  few  Frenchmen.  A 
bark-covered  chapel  bore  the  emblem  of  the  cross,  erected 
over  a  mission  })lanted  by  the  Jesuits.  Like  a  dim  taper, 
it  shone,  witn  leeble  light,  in  a  vast  wilderness  of  pagan 
darkness.  Here  it  was  that  Marquette  and  Jolliet,  priest 
and  layman,  organized,  six  yeai's  beiore,  their  memorable 
voyage  down  the  Mississippi;  and  here  the  bones  of  the 
honored  inissionaty  found  a  grave,  until  riHed  by  some 
sacreligious  relic  hunter.  A  few  fragments  that  were 
spared,  have  '!)een  gathered  and  preserved  with  pious  care, 
soon  to  be  deposited  under  a  monument,  which  will  be 
visible  far  and  wide,  over  land  and  water ;  and  show,  to 
coming  generations,  where  the  thrice-buried  remains  of  the 
heroic  Marquette  have  iound  a  final  resting  place. 

The  safe  arrival  of  the  Oriffun  in  this  secure  haven,  was 
the  occasion  of  great  rejoicing  to  the  weary  voyagers.     A 


'  Margvy,  l)t\ouv.,  Vol.  I.,  p.  447. 


L    I 


VO  YA  GE  OF  THE  GlilFFOK 


117 


salute  was  fired  from  her  deck,  and  tlirice  responded  to  by 
the  fire-arms  of  the  Hurons  on  shore.  Mass  was  gratefully 
celebrated  by  the  Franciscans,  in  the  chapel  of  the  Otta- 
was.  La  Salle  attended,  robed  in  fine  clothes,  including  a 
scarlet  cloak  bordered  with  gold  lace;  his  arms  being  laid 
aside  in  the  chapel,  in  charge  of  a  sentinel.  In  the  dis- 
tance, the  Oriffon  lay  at  anchor;  presenting,  with  her  [\\\q 
equipment,  an  imposing  appearance.  More  tliuii  a  hun- 
dred bark  canoes  gathered  around  her,  attracted  hy  the 
novel  spectacle.^ 

La  Salle  found,  at  Missillimackinac,  a  partof  tiie  fifteen 
men  that  he  had  sent  forw:;rd  from  Fort  Frontenac  to 
trade  with  the  Illinois  Indi:cns,  and  whom  he  supposed 
were  already  among  the  latter.  They  had  listi'ued  to  re- 
ports on  the  way,  that  the  plans  of  La  Salle  were  visionary, 
and  that  the  (Urij/mi  would  never  reach  Missillimackinac. 
La  Salle  seized  four  ol'  the  deserters;  and,  learning  that 
two  more  were  at  the  Sant  Sainte  Marie,  he  di'spatched 
Tonty  on  the  twenty-ninth  of  September,  with  six  assist- 
ants, to  arrest  them. 

As  the  season  was  rapidly  passing  away,  he  was  unable 
to  wait  for  Tonty's  ititurn,  and  gave  orders  for  the  depart- 
ure of  the  Griffon.  On  the  twelfth  of  September,  five  days 
before  Tonty's  return,  she  sailed  out  of  the  straits,  into 
Lake  Michigan,  then  named    Illinois.^     A  prosperous  run 


'  Heinic'pin,  N.  1).,  p.  1,15.     M:irgry,  Decoiiv.,  Vdl.  I.,  ]>]).  410,  570. 

'  Mai'gry,  Vol.  I..  ]>.  45().  Ilcniic'iiin,  La.,  p.  68,  llt'iiin'iiiii,  \.  I)., 
p.  l-io.  Ilemiepiii  says,  the  (trljfoit  k-ft  MissilliiiiaclviiiaL'  on  the 
second  of  Septemher. 


liJ 


^     » 


r.  .> ' 


_  j^j^^^^i<tw»»i*^3jgBErji>;j^^ 


118 


THE  nUlLDlNG  AND 


brought  lier  to  an  i.sland  since  called  Washington  Ishmd, 
forty  leagues  from  Missillimackinac,  inhabited  by  the 
Potlawataniies.  It  is  situated  at  the  entrance  of  La  Qrand 
Baie,  a  name  since  corrupted  into   Green    Bay.     Some  of 

I'd  by 


the 


party  were  found  there,  who  had  been  sent  forwan 
La  Salle  to  the  Illinois,  the  year  previous.  They  had 
collected  a  large  quantity  of  furs,  to  the  amount  of  12,000 
pounds,  in  anticipation  of  the  arrival  of  the  Gn'jf/u.  Our 
navigators  Ibund  secure  shelter  in  a  small  bay,  now  known 
as  Detroit  harbor,  on  the  southerly  side  of  the  isfind, 
where  the}'  rode  out,  at  anchor,  a  violent  storin  of  four 
da^s'  duration.' 

As  winter  was  now  approaching,  La  Salle  loaded  the 
Gnjo/t  with  the  furs  which  had  thus  been  collected;  in- 
tending to  send  them  to  the  storehouse  he  had  built  above 
the  falls;  from  thence  to  be  transhipped  to  Fort  Frontenac, 
in  satisfaction  of  the  claims  of  his  creditors.  His  own 
purpose  was  to  pursue  his  route,  by  canoe,  to  the  head  of 
Lake  Michigan  ;  and  from  thence  to  the  country  of  the 
Illinois.  Bi'inu-  unable  to  obtain  more  than  ibur  canoes, 
which  were  wdiolly  insufficient  to  contain  all  the  merchan- 
dise and  the  various  articles  destined  for  his  southern 
enterprise,  he  was  obliged  to  leave  a  portion  of  his  goods 
in  the  Grlfim,  with  directions  to  the  pilot  to  deposit  them 
at  Missillinuickinac,  until  the  vessel  should  call  for  them, 
on  her  return  voyage.'^ 


Margry,  Decouv.,  Vol.  I.,  p.  450.     lleuiiepiii,  N.  I).,  p.  140. 
Margry,  Dc^cuiiv.,  Vol.  I.,  ])   450. 


VO  VA  GJ^J  OF  THE  GRIFFOK 


119 


Th(3  Griffon,  sailed  lor  the  Niagara  on  the  eighteentii  of 
September,  but  without  La  »Salle ;  a  lata!  error,  wliich 
probably  caused  the  loss  of  the  vessel,  her  cargo  and  crew. 
A  favorable  wind  bore  her  fi'oni  the  harbor;  and,  with  a 
single  gun,  she  bid  adieu  to  her  enterprising  builder,  who 
never  saw  her  again.  She  bore  a  cargo,  valued,  with  the 
vessel,  at  fifty  or  sixty  thousand  francs,  obtained  at  a 
great  saci'ifice  of  time  and  treasure.  She  was  placed 
under  the  conimand  of  lie  pilot,  Luc.  assisted  by  a  su|)er- 
cariio  and  five  good  sailors:  with  directions  to  call  at 
Missillimackinac,  and  from  thence  proceed  to  the  Niagara. 
Nothing  more  was  heard  o!  her.  On  the;  second  day  after 
she  sailed,  a  storm  arose  which  lasted  five  days.  Ft  was 
one  of  those  destructive  gales  which  usually  prevail  at 
that  season  over  the  northern  lakes.  She  is  reported  to 
have  been  seen  among  the  islands  in  the  northerly  i^wA  of 
Lake  Michigan,  two  days  after  sailing,  by  some  Pottawat- 
amies,  who  advised  the  pilot  to  wait  for  more  favorable 
weather.  They  last  saw  her  hall'  a  league  from  the  shore, 
helplessly  driven  by  the  storm  upon  a  sandy  bar,  where 
she  probablv  foundered  ;  a  total  loss,  with  all  on  board.' 

A  hatchway,  a  cabin    ]i)or,   the  truck  of  a  HaLi-stafT,  a 

t.'    '  ' ..  ' 

piece  of  rope,  a  ])ack  of  spoiled  beaver  skins,  two  pair  of 
linen  breeches  torn  and  spoiled  with  tar,  were  subserpiently 
found,  and  recognized  as  relics  of  the  ill-fated  ship.'^ 


■  I 


ri  ^* 


ri('iiiu'l»iii,  X.  D.,)!.  142.     M;ii'!.;rv,  Doi;iniv.,  V^dI.  1.,  p]..  l.'K),  !.•>  1, 
Murgry,  Di'cduv.,  \'<)1.  fl..  }>.  7  1. 


la 


■^r 


■''k 


4 


I")  ■'■ 


I    I'M 
S     '  > 


'■  I'  ' 


ii 


1     jr/t 

Hi 


120 


THE  BUILDING  AND 


The  day  after  she  sailed,  La  Salle,  with  the  Recollects 
and  fourteen  men,  left  in  four  bark  canoes,  laden  with  a 
forge  and  its  appurtenances,  carpenters',  joiners',  and  saw- 
yers' tools,  with  arms  and  merchandise,  and  pursued  his 
way  along  the  western  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  and  en- 
tered the  Illinois  and  Mississippi  rivers,  in  the  prosecution 
of  his  enterprise.  After  leaving  Green  Bay,  he  had  hardly 
crt'ssed  half  way  from  the  island  to  the  main  shore,  when 
the  same  storm  in  which  the  Oriffbn  was  wrecked,  burst 
upon  his  party,  in  all  its  fury.  They  succeeded  in  land- 
ing in  a  small  sandy  bay,  where  they  were  detained  five 
dnys,  waiting  for  the  abatement  of  the  tempest.  In  the 
mean  time.  La  Salle  was  filled  with  anxious  forebodings 
as  to  the  safety  of  his  vessel.^  Many  months  elapsed  be- 
fore he  heard  of  its  loss.  It  was  not  the  only  disaster,  but 
one  of  a  series,  which  befell  this  enterprising  explorer. 
Yet  his  iron  will  was  not  subdued,  nor  his  impetuous  ardor 
diminished.  He  continued  to  prosecute  his  discoveries, 
under  the  most  disheartening  reverses,  with  a  self  reliance 
and  energy  that  never  faltered.  He  was  equal  to  every 
situation,  whether  sharing  the  luxuries  of  civilized  life,  or 
the  privations  of  the  wilderness;  whether  contending  with 
the  snows  of  a  Canadian  winter,  or  the  burning  heats  of 
Texas;  whether  paddling  his  canoe  along  the  northern 
lakes,  or  seeking,  by  sea,  for  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi. 
His  eventful  life  embodied  the  elements  of  a  grand  epic 
poem,  full  of  romantic  interest  and  graphic  incident;  alter- 


'  Hennepin,  N,  D.,  p.  144.     Margry,  D^couv.,  Vol.  I.,  p.  451. 


i'" 


VO  TA  GE  OF  TUB  GRIFFON. 


121 


nating  in  success  and  failure,  and  culminating  in  a  tragic 
death. 

France  and  America,  in  friendly  and  honorable  rivalry, 
are  now  seeking  to  do  justice  to  his  fame.  The  rehearsal 
of  the  story  of  the  GriJf'oH,  the  building  of  which,  through 
his  enterprise,  was  the  earliest  event  of  historical  interest 
on  the  Niagara  frontier,  seems,  on  this  bi-centennial  anni- 
versary, an  appropriate  tribute  to  his  memory. 


d. 


I 


16 


r 

1 

r' 

- 

' 

i 

1 

i 

j 

:c 

NARRATIVE  OF  THE  EXPEDITION  OF  THE  MAR- 
QUIS DE  NONVILLE,  AGAINST  THE  SENEGAS 
IN  1687.^ 


I 


Introduction. 

HE  following  Journal  of  the  Expedition  of  the 
Marquis  De  Nonville  against  the  Senecas,  was 
communicated  by  him  to  the  French  Govern- 
ment, in  the  month  of  October,  1687.  It  was 
copied  from  the  original  in  tiie  archives  of  the  Marine 
Department  in  France,  under  the  supervision  of  J.  Romeyn 
Brodhead,  Esq.,  the  agent  sent  to  Europe  by  the  state  of 
New  York,  to  procure  documents  relating  to  its  early 
history. 

The  copy,  of  which  tlie  following  is  a  translation,  may 
be  found  among  the  ^^  Paris  Documents,''  deposited  in  the 
State  Department  at  Albany.  It  has  never  been  published 
before,  either  in  the  original  French  or  in  English. 


I  r 


i  1 


*  Rei)riMtod  from  vol.  II.,  of  tlio  N.  Y.  Ilistorioal  Society's  Now 
ScM'ics.  For  tlio  use  of  tlie  co])y  coiilaining  tliis  i>apei',  the  editor  is 
U'reatly  iiulebted  to  the  unrailing'  courtesy  of  II.  A.  Homes,  the 
urljane  librarian  of  the  N.  Y.  State  Librai-y  at  Albany. 


I 

tH^i 

f 

Hi 

\ 

D 

.,.;     , 


124 


DE  NOyyjLLE'lS  EXriWITION 


I'l^   r\ 


;*■ 


The  Baron  Le  Ilontan,  who  travelled  extensively  along 
the  Northern  Lakes,  near  the  close  of  the  17th  century, 
was  ill  the  expedition,  and  has  given  a  hrief  account  of  it 
in  his  "Travels,"  a  translation  of  which  will  be  found  in 
the  appendix. 

Golden,  in  his  Ilistor}^  of  the  Five  Nations,  and  Smith, 
in  his  History  of  New  York,  each  give  an  account  of  the 
incursion,  in  which  they  follow  La  Hontan  almost  ver- 
batim. 

The  Journal  of  De  Ncmville  will  be  found  to  be  a  minute 
diary  of  what  transpired  from  the  commencement  to  the 
close  of  the  expedition,  and  corrects  many  of  the  errors 
into  which  the  above  named  historians  have  fallen. 

Tiie  Marquis  was  a  colonel  in  the  French  dragoons,  and 
succeeded  M.  De  La  Barre,  in  the  year  1685,  as  Governor 
General  of  Canada,  or  New  France,  as  it  was  then  called. 
The  age  and  infirmities  of  M.  De  La  Barre,  and  the  nnJbr- 
tunate  result  of  the  expedition  he  undertook  against  he 
Iroquois,  in  which  he  was  so  signally  overmatched  by  the 
shrewdness  and  eloquence  of  the  famous  Gazangula^  at  La 
Famine,  or  Hungry  Bay,  induced  the  French  Government 
to  recall  him,  and  to  send  in  his  place,  a  man,  who,  ac- 
cording to  the  testimony  of  Charlevoix,  was  equally  es- 
teemed for  his  valor,  his  wisdom  and  his  piety. 


'  His  name  is  thus  written  by  La  Hontan.  It  appears  to  be  a  cor- 
ruption of  the  French  words  La  Grande  Gueule,  or  "  tlie  big  moutii," 
by  which  he  was  known  to  the  French.  This  noted  chief  was  a 
Seneca,  and  was  called  by  his  people  Haaskouan. 


A  GAIN  1ST  THE  tiENECA^. 


125 


Wlieii  the  now  Governor  ussumed  the  direction  of  m Hairs 
in  the  Province,  lie  found  it  neces.sary  to  restrain  tlie 
ferocity,  and  curb  tlie  pride  of  the  Iroquois,  wlio  main- 
tained a  tone  of  insolent  defiance  towards  the  colony.  To 
accomplish  this  purpose,  he  resolved  upon  an  expedition 
to  lay  waste  the  fields  and  destroy  the  villages  of  the 
Senecas,  then  located  near  the  Genesee  river,  and  to  con- 
struct a  fort  at  the  mouth  of  the  Niagara,  which  in  con- 
nection with  Fort  Catarocouy,'  would  not  only  hold  that 
warlike  tribe  in  check,  but  give  the  French  complete  com- 
mand of  the  Lakes,  and  of  the  valuable  fur  trade  which 
was  then  an  object  of  contention  between  them  and  the 
English. 

At  this  period,  the  northern,  middle  and  western  parts 
of  the  state  of  New  York  were  a  howling  wilderness,  and 
the  Five  Nations  ranged  their  hunting  grounds  in  un- 
molested freedom. 

Tlie  English  claimed  jurisdiction  over  them  as  subjects 
of  the  crown,  and  information  in  regard  to  the  hostile  prep- 
arations of  the  French,  was  soon  carried  by  the  watchful 
Iroquois  to  the  ears  of  Colonel  Dongan,  Governor  of  New 
York.  The  latter  immediately  wrote  to  the  Marquis  De 
Nonville,  that  from  the  great  collection  of  provisions  at 
Catarocouy,  the  Iroquois  were  persuaded  an  attack  was 
meditated  against  them — that  they  were  subjects  of  the 
crown  of  England,  and  any  injury  to  them  would  be  an 
open  infraction  of  the  peace  which  existed  between   their 


J 


\M 


\  ' 


;i 


'  Now  Kingston. 


J 


r 

<      .     I 

I'  '' 

f          * 

•i     ' 

1 

ll 


126 


DE  NONVILLE'S  EXPEDFIION 


two  KingH.  llu  also  .stated  tliat  he  understood  the  French 
intended  to  construct  a  fort  at  Niagara,  which  antonished 
him  exceedingly,  as  no  one  could  be  ignorant,  that  it  lay 
within  the  jurisdiction  of  New  York. 

M.  Di'  Nonville  replied  to  this  letter,  that  the  Iroquois 
feared  chastisement,  because  they  knew  they  deserved  it ; 
that  the  provisions  collected  at  Catarocouy  were  required 
for  the  large  garrison  necessarily  kept  at  that  point — that 
the  pretensions  of  England  to  the  lands  of  the  Iroquois 
were  unfounded,  as  the  French  had  taken  possession  of 
them  long  before  there  was  an  Englishman  in  New  York. 
He  further  stated,  tliat  while  their  Kings  and  masters 
were  living  in  perfect  amity,  it  would  be  unwise  for  their 
Lieutenant  Generals  to  embroil  themselves  in  war. 

It  does  not  ai)pear  that  Colonel  Dongan  took  any 
measui'es  to  counteract  the  designs  of  De  Nonville,  except 
by  giving  warning  to  the  Iroquois  of  their  impending 
danger,  and  by  supplying  thein  with  arms  and  ammunition. 

It  not  being  known  upon  which  of  the  tribjs  the  blow 
would  fall,  no  effectual  measures  could  be  takcMi  to  avert 
it.  As  the  sequel  proved,  the  French  kept  their  own 
counsel,  and  made  their  attack  at  a  point  wliich  had 
hitherto  escaped  invasion. 

It  will  appear  from  the  Journal,  that  the  first  open  act 
of  hostility  committed  by  tlie  Frencii,  was  the  seizure  t)f  a 
number  of  the  Iroquois,  including  some  cliiel's,  at  Cataro- 
couy, and  in  their  villages  in  its  vicinity. 

To  lure  them  within  his  power,  De  Nonville  made  use 
of  the  iniluence  of  the  Jesuit  Father   Lamberville,  who 


AGAIXST  THE  SENECAS. 


127 


acted  in  ignorance  of  his  design.  They  were  seized  for 
the  alleged  ])urpo8e  of  preventing  them  from  comianni- 
cating  intelligence  to  their  trihe.s  of  the  movements  of  the 
French. 

News  of  the  seizure  soon  reai^hed  the  Onondagas,  among 
whom  Father  Laiiiherville  was  then  residing  as  a  mis- 
sionary, and  for  whose  safety  much  solicitude  was  enter- 
tained. 

The  chiefs  immediately  assembled  in  council,  and  send- 
ing for  the  Father,  related  the  above  transaction  witii  all 
the  energy  which  a  just  indignation  could  arouse,  and 
while  he  expected  to  feel  the  full  effects  of  the  rage  which 
he  saw  de[)icted  in  every  countenance,  one  of  the  old  men 
unexpectedly  addressed  to  him  the  following  remarkable 
language,  as  related  by  Lamberville  himself: 

"  It  cannot  be  denied,"  says   he,   ''  that  many  reasons 
authorize  us  to  treat  you  as  an  enemy,  but  we  have  no  in- 
clination to  do  so.     We  know  you  too  well  not   to  be  per- 
suaded that  your  heart  has  taken  no  part  in  the  treachery 
of  which  you  hav(i  been  the  instrument,  and  wo  are  not  so 
unjust  as  to  punish  you  for  a  crime  of  which  we  believe 
you  innocent,  which  you  undoubtedly  detest  as  much  as 
we  do,  and  for  having  been  the  instrument  of  which  we 
are  satisfied  you  are  now  deeply  grieved.     It  is  not  proper, 
however,  that  you  should  remain  here.     All  will  not,  per- 
.laps,  rendi^r  you  the  justice  which  we   accord,  and  when 
once  our  young  men  shall  have  sung  their  war  song,  they 
will  look  upon   you  only  as  a   traitor,  who  has  delivered 
•    er  our  chiefs  to  a  cruel  and  ignoble  slavery.     They  will 


i 


I 

■  'I . 

it 


M 


i» 


U 


i 
k 


\i\ 


128 


D^  NON  VILLE'S  EXPEDITION 


listen  only  to  their  own  rage,  from  which  we  will  then  be 
unable  to  save  you." 

Having  said  this,  they  obliged  hiin  to  leave  immediately, 
and  luniished  guides  to  conduct  him,  by  a  safe  route,  who 
did  not  leave  him  until  he  was  out  of  danger. 

It  appears  from  a  speech  of  Colonel  Dongan,  delivered 
at  a  council  held  with  the  Five  Nations,  at  Albany,  soon 
after  the  expedition  of  De  Nonville,  that  Lainberville  gave 
immediate  notice  to  the  French  Governor  of  all  communi- 
cations and  propositions  which  were  made  to  the  Onon- 
dagas  by  the  English,  one  of  the  letters,  which  he  had  en- 
trusted to  an  Indian,  having  been  intercepted  ana  carried 
to  Colonel  Dongan. 

De  Nonville's  plans  and  arrangements  seem  to  have  been 
judiciously  conceived.  His  army  was  well  supplied  with 
the  necessary  provisions  and  munitions  of  war.  and  com- 
manded by  able  officers.  So  perfectly  were  his  orders 
obeyed,  that  his  own  army,  and  the  reinforcements  from 
Niagara  which  he  had  directed  to  meet  him,  arrived  simul- 
taneously at  the  outlet  of  Irondequoit  bay,  a  coincidence 
which  his  savage  allies  considered  ominous  of  the  success 
of  the  expedition. 

Some  dillerence  of  opinion  has  existed  as  to  the  precise 
point  where  the  battle  between  the  French  and  Senecas 
occurred.  Col.  Stone,  late  editor  of  the  "'  New  York  Com- 
mercial Advertiser,"  and  William  II.  C.  Ilosmer,  Esq., 
author  of  "  Yonnondio,"  a  poem  of  which  the  expedition 
of  De  Nonville  is  the  theme,  locate  the  place  near  Vilest 
Avon,  on   the  eastern  banks  of  the  Genesee.      Governor 


AGAIN.'iT  THE  8ENECAS. 


129 


Clinton,  in  liis  "  Discourse  on  the  Iroquois,"  published 
among  the  Collections  of"  the  New  York  Historical  Society,^ 
states  that  •'  the  place  on  which  the  battle  was  fought,  was 
formerly  owned  by  Judge  Porter,  of  Grand  Niagara.  On 
ploughing  the  land,  three  hundred  hatchets  and  upwards 
of  three  thousand  lbs.  of  old  iron  were  fbmid,  being  more 
than  sufficient  to  defray  the  expense  of  clearing  it." 

The  field  referred  to  by  Governor  Clinton,  was  located 
about  six  miles  northeast  of  Avon,  and  half  a  mile  west  of 
the  Honeove  Falls.  At  the  time  of  the  first  settlement  of 
the  Genesee  country,  it  exhibited  conclusive  evidence  of 
having  been  the  site  of  a  large  Indian  village.  Judge 
Porter  became  tlio  owner  of  the  tract  in  1795,  and  in  ISUO 
ploughed  a  field  of  forty  acres  and  sowed  it  with  wheat. 
An  Ip.dian  burying  ground  was  embraced  within  its  limits, 
and  so  uneven  was  the  ;2round,  oc(;asioned  by  the  nunierou!? 
graves,  that  they  were  couipelled  to  level  it  with  the  spade 
before  the  teams  could  pass  over  it.  In  ploughing  the 
whole  field,  they  turned  up  hatchets,  gun  })arrels  and  locks, 
lead,  and  pieces  of  ()rass  kettles,  weighing  iu  all  about  one 
thousand  pounds.  Around  the  graves  were  beds  of  ashes, 
and  snnvU  mounds  of  black  earth,  such  as  are  formed  near 
dwellings  by  the  accumulation  of  chips.  From  these  in 
dications.  Governor  Clinton  was  led  to  conclude  it  was  on 
this  spot  that  the  French  army  was  met  by  the  Senecas. 

Not  being  able  to  reconcile  either  of  the  foregoing  loca- 
tions with  the  account  given    by  De  Nonville,  and  as  the 


'  Vol.  u,  [).  (37. 


I 


;      I    J 


irf^ 


I  . 


ni  ! 


W"^',\      .i^^J- 


I 


130 


BU  NONVILLE'S  EXPEDITION 


i\ 


ii 


),^ 


^  ii'' 


villages  he  visited  had  long  been  abandoned,  and  their 
names  had  ceased  to  be  used  at  the  time  of  the  settlement 
of  the  Genesee  country,  it  became  impossible  to  ascertain 
their  locality,  without  recourse  to  the  descendants  of  the 
tribe  by  whom  they  had  been  inhabited. 

Although  the  Senecas  have  long  since  yielded  to  the 
white  man  the  beautiful  valley  of  the  Genesee,  and  the 
fertile  fields  they  ranged  so  long,  still  many  of  their  old 
men  are  now  livino;,  who  havino;  hunted  over  that  territorv 
in  their  youth,  possess  an  intimate  knowledge  of  its  topog- 
raphy, and  have  treasured  up  many  stories  and  traditions 
connected  with  the  lakes  and  streairs,  valleys  and  hills 
which  diversify  its  surface.  The  principal  part  of  the 
tribe  are  now  concentrated  on  the  Cattaraugus  reservation, 
about  thirty  miles  southwest  of  the  city  of  Buffalo.  The 
remainder  are  located  on  the  Tonnewanda  aiid  Alleghany 
reservations. 

It  was  considered  an  interesting  subject  of  inquiry, 
whether  any,  and  if  so,  how  correct  an  account  of  De 
Nonville's  expedition  had  been  handed  down  among  the 
traditions  of  that  people,  and  inquiries  were  first  made  for 
that  purpose  among  the  old  men  residing  on  the  Cattar- 
augus reservation.  The  result  was  altogether  unsatisfact- 
ory. It  seemed  to  have  almost  faded  from  the  memory  of 
the  nation  during  the  lapse  of  less  than  two  centuries. 
One  old  man  who  appeared  familiar  with  the  topography 
of  the  country  in  question,  related  a  tradition  which  un- 
doubtedly refers  to  the  French  invasion.  It  is  incorrect, 
however,  in  most   particulars,  but  as  an  interesting  speci- 


A  GAINST  THE  SENEGAS. 


131 


men  of  Indian  narration,  it  is  presented  to  tiie  reader,  in 
the  style  in  which  it  was  communicated.  The  speaker 
had  never  heard  of  De  Nonviile's  expedition,  except  from 
the  oral  annals  of  his  nation. 

On  being  asked  if  a  French  army  had  ever  invaded  the 
territory  of  the  Senecas,  he  immediately,  in  a  very  animated 
manner,  related  the  following  tradition,  which  he  said  had 
been  handed  down  among  his  family  connections,  who  had 
resided  near  where  the  events  occurred. 

"  A  long  while  ago,  perhaps  almost  two  hundred  years, 
a  large  army  of  French  caine  into  the  bay  and  landed  at 
O-nyiti-da-on'-da-gwat,^  There  were  several  vessels  full  of 
soldiers,  perhaps  as  many  as  ten,  but  the  exact  number  I 
do  not  recollect.  At  (irst  they  traded  peaceably  with  our 
people,  but  soon  it  was  discovered  that  they  were  intend- 
ing war.  Our  warriors  were  all  absent,  figliting  with  the 
Gwah-'-gwah-ge-onoh,  in  the  country  between  the  head 
waters  of  the  Eighteen-mile  Creek  and  the  Alleghany  river. 
Only  the  old  men,  too  old  to  tight,  and  the  young  men, 
too  young  to  go  to  war,  and  the  women  and  children  were 
at  home.  Of  these  there  was  a  vast  multitude,  for  the 
population  of  their  chief  town,  Ga-6-sa-eh'-ga-aah,  was  so 
great,  that  a  kernel  of  corn  for  each  person  made  a  quan- 
tity sutHcient  to  fill  five  vessels  containing  one  gallon  each. 
As  soon  as  the  old  ciiief  learned  that  the  French  were  in 
a  hostile  attitude,  he  said,  '  We  shall  die  now,  for  our 
warriors  are  not  here  to  defend  us,  but  let  us  do  what  we 


t 


'  Irondequoit  Bay. 


m 


I 


)A 


■ 


'.JV 


h\ 


V 


1^ 


132 


JJB  NONVILLE-'^  EXPEDITION 


can  to  help  ourselves.'  They  then  collected  all  the  boys 
who  were  big  enough  to  handle  the  club,  and  went  to  a 
place  w^here  the  cliff's  shut  in  the  valley  of  the  Genesee, 
into  a  long  deiilo  through  which  they  perceived  the  enemy 
intended  trj  pass.  Here  they  sat  down  under  the  cliffs, 
two  deep,  and  kept  concealed  until  the  front  of  the  enemy 
were  just  passing  out  of  the  defile.  They  then  rose  with 
a  yell  which  was  answered  by  the  French.  A  desperate 
conflict  ensued.  The  Indians  had  no  arrows,  nothing  but 
the  war  club.  The  French  army  was  so  long,  that  the 
rear  reached  back  almost  to  the  harbor.  They  rushed  on. 
The  dead  fell  in  hea))S — at  length  the  French  gave  way, 
tied  to  their  vessels,  and  left  the  eoujitrv.  Their  rout  was 
complete  and  efibctual.  Their  bones  tilled  the  defile  and 
whitened  all  the  valley,  like  the  seeds  where  a  heap  of 
pumpkins  have  been  broken  or  rotten  on  the  ground. 
This  the  boys  accomplished  with  their  clubs,  under  the 
direction  of  the  old  chief,  in  the  absence  t>f  the  warriors." 

Tit'-ho-yoh',  the  interpreter,  who  is  called  William  Jones 
by  the  whites,  married  a  relative  of  Red  Jacket  and  knew 
him  intimately,  lie  states  that  the  chief  often  mentioned, 
that  when  a  boy,  he  used  to  hear  the  old  men  speak  of  a 
large  party  of  French  soldiers,  who  penetrated  the  Iiulian 
country  along  the  Genesee,  to  a  place  called  in  the  Seneca 
language  8goh'-sa-is'-thali.  He  did  not  adiMt,  however, 
that  the  Indians  suffered  any  serious  defeaL,  which  nuiy 
be  readily  accounted  for,  fremi  the  kn;iwn  fact,  tiiat  they 
seldom  speak  of  disastrous  occurrences,  with  which  any 
mortifying  recollections  are  associated.      Red  Jacket  was 


AGAINST  THE  SENEGAS. 


133 


misinformed  as  to  the  route  pursued  by  the  French,  as  will 
fully  appear  in  the  sequel. 

In  the  course  of  the  inquiries  made  among  the  Senecas 
on  the  Cattaraugus  reservation,  frequent  reference  was 
made  by  them  to  Dyu  ne-ho-gaah'-wah,'  the  principal  chief 
of  the  Tonewandas,  who  is  better  known  to  the  whites  by 
the  name  of  John  lilacksmith.  He  hunted  in  his  youth 
over  the  country  embraced  within  the  limits  of  the  present 
counties  of  Monroe,  Livingston  and  Ontario,  and  tlius  ac- 
quired an  intimate  knowledge  of  the  old  Indian  localities. 
Tills,  added  to  a  remarkable  memory  for  one  of  his  age, 
rendered  it  probable  tliat  he  was  [)ossessed  of  the  desired 
information.  An  interview  was  accordingly  had  with  him 
at  his  residence  on  the  banks  of  the  Tonewanda,  and  much 
interesting  information  was  obtained.  Without  apprising 
him  of  the  object  of  the  inquiry,  he  was  asked  if  he  had 
ever  heard  that  a  French  army  penetrated  the  Genesee 
coinitry  in  olden  time  ?  In  answer  to  which  he  related  the 
following  tradition. 

"  About  four  generations  ago,  a  French  army  landed 
secretly  and  unexpectedly  at  a  place  called  by  the  Senecas 
Gan-nye-o-dat'-hah,  which  is  a  short  distance  from  the 
head  of  0-nyiu'-da-on'«da-gwat',  or  Irondequoit  Bay,  as  it  is 
called  by  the  whites.  They  immediately  marched  into 
the  interior   towards   the  ancient   village  of  the  Senecas, 


'  The  iiR';iniiii4"  oi'  this  iiainc  is,  ''*  nf  tln'  optit  door,'"'  it  bring  the 
litU;  of  liie  sachi'iii  whose  station  is  at  the  wostiTii  (hxir  ot  the  "  Long 
Iloii-c,"  of  the  Six  Nations,  and  has  hecii  applied  to  Hla.'ivsmitii, 
sinet'  tlie  de|iosi(ioii  an<l  (h'ath  of  Little  Joliiisoii. 


I'- 


134 


DE  NONYILLE'S  EXPEDITION 


W 


J  * 


1 1 


called  Ga-(5-8a-eh-ga-aah,  following  the  main  beaten  path 
which  led  directly  to  that  place. 

"  As  soon  as  the  Indians  residing  at  the  village  received 
intelligence  of  their  approach,  they  sent  news  to  the  in- 
habitants of  the  neighboring  town  of  Gah-a'-yan-duk.  On 
being  reinforced  by  them  they  met  the  French  as  they 
advanced  towards  the  former  village,  and  a  severe  battle 
ensued.  On  account  of  their  inferior  numbers,  the  Indians 
were  defeated,  and  fled  to  a  village  then  located  near  the 
foot  of  Canandaigua  Lake.  The  French  advanced,  burned 
the  village,  and  laid  waste  the  adjacent  cornfields.  As 
soon  as  they  had  accomplished  the  above  object,  the}'  re- 
traced their  steps  towards  the  landing.  Runners  having 
been  despatched  by  the  Senecas  io  their  principal  towns, 
to  give  notice  of  the  presence  of  the  enemy,  a  large  force 
was  woon  collected  to  defend  the  village,  and  capture  the 
French.  When  they  reached  Ga-6-sa-eh'-ga-aah,  nothing 
remained  of  that  village  but  its  smoking  ruins.  They  im- 
mediately pursued  the  French,  and  arrived  at  the  bay  a 
short  time  too  late.  The  expedition  had  left  the  shore 
and  were  not  yet  out  of  sight. 

The  place  where  tlie  battle  occurred  was  near  a  small 
stream  with  a  hill  on  one  side,  and  was  long  known  to  the 
Senecas  by  the  name  of  Dya-go-di'-yu,  or  "  the  place  of  a 
battle" 

For  the  purpose  of  identifying  this  point,  a  map  of  the 
country  overrun  by  the  French,  on  which  the  lakes,  rivers, 
and  creeks  were  correctly  delineated,  was  laid  before  the 
chief,  on  which  he  was  requested  to  designate  the  battle 


AGAINST  THE  SENECAS. 


135 


field.  After  examining  it  attentively  for  a  short  time, 
during  which  he  recognized  the  various  places  with  which 
he  had  become  familiar  in  his  youthful  rambles,  his  finger 
rested  upon  a  point  near  the  present  village  of  Victor,  in 
the  county  of  Ontario,  about  ten  miles  north-west  of  Canan- 
daigua.  As  this  was  an  unlocked  for  location,  it  having 
been  generally  supposed  that  the  engagement  took  place 
either  in  the  vicinity  of  Avon,  or  between  that  village  and 
Irondequoit  Bay,  Blacksmith  was  questioned  particularly 
upon  the  subject,  and  found  to  be  very  positive  as  to  the 
locality.  Although  his  knowledge  is  derived  only  from 
tradition,  the  peculiar  facilities  he  has  possessed  for  ob- 
taining correct  information,  entitle  him  to  much  credit. 
His  ancestors  resided  at  Ga-(5-sa-eh'-ari-aah,  the  villaa;e 
nearest  the  battle  ground,  and  it  was  natural  that  they 
should  transmit  to  their  descendants  an  accurate  account 
of  the  disasters  they  experienced  from  such  unusual  occur- 
rences, as  the  invasion  of  their  territory  hy  the  French,  and 
the  destruction  of  one  of  their  principal  villages. 

The  etymology  of  the  name,  Ga-^-sa-eh'-ga  aah,  as  ex- 
plained by  Blacksmith,  will  also  throw  some  light  upon 
the  identity  of  this  place.  He  says  that  the  whole  village 
was  supplied  by  one  spring,  which  issued  from  the  side  of 
a  hill.  To  procure  the  water  more  conveniently,  the 
Indians  made  troughs  or  conductors  of  basswood  bark, 
which,  when  stripped  from  the  tree,  curls  readily  into  the 
proper  shape,  and  with  these  they  conducted  the  water  to 
a  point  where  it  could  be  caught  in  thoif  vessels. 

The  fact  that  this  was  the  only  spring  in  tiie  vicinity, 
gave   prominence  to   the   use  of  the  bass  wood    bark,  and 


i'i 

I 

1*1 


i^  '' 


\\. 


J  !M 


.11 


m 


136 


DE  NONVILLE'H  EXPEDITION 


It  ii^ 


It 


hence,  according  to  the   Indian  custom,  arose  the  name, 
Ga-(5  su-eh-gu-aah,  or  the  hamwood  bark  lies  there. 

On  the  western  declivity  of  the  hill  on  which  the  village 
was  situated,  now  called  Boughton's  Hill,  is  a  spring  which 
was  known  to  the  earliest  settlers. 

For  many  years  after  the  first  settlement  of  the  town  of 
Victor  by  the  whites,  a  plain  and  deep  path  was  to  be  seen 
leading  from  the  site  of  the  Indian  village  to  the  spring  in 
question.  The  Indian  trail  leading  from  Irondequoit  Bay 
to  the  same  village,  being  the  one  pursued  by  the  French, 
was  also  then  distinctly  visible.  The  distance  of  the 
battle  field  from  the  mouth  of  Irondequoit  Bay,  agrees 
with  that  given  by  the  Baron  La  Hontan,  who  calls  it 
seven  leagues,  or  twenty-one  miles,  though  distances  given 
under  the  circumstances  in  which  the  Baron  was  placed, 
are  not  always  reliable,  and  are  generally  overstated. 

On  making  inquiry  of  some  of  the  first  settlers  of  the 
town  of  Victor,  residing  in  the  vicinity  of  the  point  indi- 
cated by  Blacksmith,  it  was  ascertained  that  a  tradition 
of  a  groat  battle  between  the  French  and  Senecas  at  that 
place,  was  still  current  among  them.  One  individual  stated, 
that  about  fifty  years  ago,  Captain  Brandt,  the  celebrated 
Mohawk  Chief,  while  on  his  way  to  his  residence  in 
Canada,  stopped  at  Boughton's  Hill,  then  called  Castle 
Hill,  and  went  out  wath  Mr.  Boughton  and  others,  to  view 
the  "old  French  battle  ground," — that  the  place  which  he 
l)ointed  out  has  ever  since  been  thus  designated  by  the  in- 
habitants.    Brandt  further  stated,   that   his   grandfather 


'i 

»|ffl  ' 

^^B  V 

1-1 
1 

P'^' 

W'J 

J 

»■    :. 

.     r 
1* 

■»;-,'  *.  ^'.' 

J 

/ 

'-.» M .  d 

; ,;  ':.  i 

r  i/H  -r 

■ 

|IJl 

fi 

f 

1  ..ifi^i 

k    '    \ 

:"li 

m 

hII 

f 

'if'i' 

I:  1 

^    1  ;  :  ; 

1  1 

11 

'(■ 

1 

^'/ 

ij.  ^  ■ 

m 

'll*  ■  - 

lii 


wmm 


:»^ 


ti^ 


A  GAINST  HIE  SENEGAS. 


137 


J> 


v; 


rj 


piloted  the  French  and    Indians  from  the  mouth  of  Iron- 
dequoit  Bay  to  the  Indian  vilhige. 

Tliere  are  now  many  indications  of  the  former  existence 
of  extensive  Indian  settlements  in  the  town  of  Victor, 
above  mentioned,  within  the  circnit  of  tliree  miles,  and 
Indian  hatchets,  gun  locks  of  rude  construction,  gun 
barrels,  beads,  pieces  of  brass  kettles,  stone  l)ipes,  &c.,  &c., 
have  been  frequently  found  So  great  a  quantity  of  gun 
barrels,  hatchets,  &c.,  were  many  years  ago  plouglied  up 
on  the  south  part  of  the  great  lot  number  four,  in  the  same 
town,  that,  by  reason  of  the  scarcity  of  iron  in  the  new 
settlements  at  that  early  period,  it  became  an  im[)()rtant 
acquisition  for  the  supply  of  the  blacksmith's  shop.  Thou- 
sands of  graves  were  then  to  be  seen,  many  of  wiiich  are 
yet  visible,  and  rude  implements,  of  sav.age  construction, 
are  often  found  on  opening  them.  On  the  site  of  the  old 
vilhige,  large  quantities  of  charred  corn  have  been  turned 
up  by  the  plough,  showing  that  the  village  was  destroyed 
by  fire. 

The  precise  place  where  the  battle  occurred,  is  a  short 
distance  west  of  the  present  village  of  Victor,  on  the  north- 
eastern edge  of  a  large  swamp,  and  on  the  northerly  side 
of  a  stream  now  called  Great  Brook.  On  the  first  settle- 
ment of  the  country,  it  was  partly  covered  with  a  thick 
growth  of  timber,  and  dense  underbrush,  forming  a  very 
advantageous  place  for  an  Indian  ambuscade.  It  is  about 
a  mile  and  a  quarter  north-west  of  the  site  of  the  old 
Indian  village  on  Boughton's  Mill,  called  by  De  Nonville 
"  Gannagaro,"  which  is  a  Mohawk  word. 

18 


1    1! 


m'i 


m. 


t- 


138 


UE  NON  VILLE'S  EXPEDITION 


]:i 


till) 


'P' 


Its  identity  with  Ga-6-sa-eh'-ga-aah,  the  Seneca  name  of 
the  same  village,  as  given  by  Blacksmith,  is  not  obvious, 
but  the  changes  which  the  former  has  undoubtedly  under- 
gone in  receiving  its  French  dress,  may  possibly  account 
for  the  discrepance.  That  both  names  refer  to  the  same 
place,  there  can  be  no  doubt.  Wentworth  Greenhalp,  in 
his  journal  of  a  "  Voyage  from  Albany  to  the  Indians  in 
1677,"  says  that  "  the  Seneca  village,  Canagorah,  is  situated 
on  the  top  of  a  great  hill,  much  like  that  at  Onondaga." 
This  description  corresponds  with  the  situation  of  the  old 
village  on  Boughton  Hill. 

The  "  Fort,"  mentioned  by  De  Nonville,  "  of  eight 
hundred  paces  in  circumference,  and  sitUcated  on  a  very 
advantageous  height,  distant  half  a  league  from  Ganna- 
garo,"  is  still  an  object  of  much  interest  to  the  antiquarian. 
Although  the  plough  has  levelled  its  trenches,  and  nearly 
obliterated  the  evidences  of  its  former  occupancy,  enough 
remains  to  identify  the  spot.  The  same  solitary  spring 
referred  to  by  De  Nonville,  as  the  only  one  by  which  the 
fort  was  supplied,  still  oozes  from  the  declivity  of  the  hill, 
a  living  witness  of  the  locality.  The  height  on  which  the 
fort  was  situated,  is  about  a  mile  and  a  quarter  westerly 
from  the  site  of  Gannagaro,  a  wide  valley  intervening.  It 
has  long  been  known  by  the  name  of  "  Fort  Hill,"  among 
the  inhabitants  in  its  vicinity.  Its  summit  is  perfectly 
level,  embracing  an  area  of  about  forty  acres.  Its  eastern 
and  southern  declivity  is  quite  precipitous,  along  the  top 
of  which  a  trench  was  visible  for  many  years  after  the  first 
settlement  of  the  country.     A  deep  path  led  from  the 


I,   I 


AGAINST  THE  SENEGAS. 


139 


south-east  angle  of  the  fort  to  the  spring  in  question,  and 
was  probably  protected  by  the  "  advanced  entrenclnnent," 
mentioned  by  De  Nonville.  The  Senecas  called  the  forti- 
fication, Gah-a'-yan-duk,  which  means  literally,  "  there  was 
a  fort  there." 

Three  other  villages  were  also  visited  by  the  French 
expedition,  to  Avit :  Gan-no-ga-rae,  Totiakto  and  Gan- 
nounata.  The  first  is  described  as  being  a  short  league 
from  Gannagaro.  It  must  have  been  situated  southerly 
from  that  place,  as  numerous  indications  of  an  ancii^uit 
Indian  village  in  that  vicinity  existed  at  the  first  settle- 
ment of  the  country.  The  only  one  which  answers  to 
De  Nonville's  description,  is  Chi'-nos-hah'-geh,  which  was 
located  in  the  north-east  part  of  the  present  town  of  East 
Bloomfield,  a})out  three  and  one-half  miles  south-east  of 
Boughton's  Hill,  near  where  the  old  Indian  trail  crossed 
Mud  Creek,  Its  name  and  location  is  well  preserved  by 
Indian  tradition.  When  first  discovered  by  the  whites, 
this  site  bore  many  evidences  of  former  Indian  o(!Cupancy, 
and  there  is  but  little  doubt  that  the  Qaniiogarae  of  De 
Nonville,  was  at  this  point. 

To-ti-ak-to  is  described  as  a  large  valley,  four  leagues, 
or  twelve  miles  from  Gannagaro.  On  searching  for  a 
village  about  that  distance,  it  was  ascertained  that  one  of 
considerable  importance  formerly  existed  in  the  north- 
eastern-most bend  of  the  Honeoye  outlet,  near  West  Men- 
don,  in  Monroe  County.  This  village  is  called  by  Black- 
smith,  De-yu'-di-haak'-doh,  which  he  says,  signifies   "  tJie 


■I 


'. .  \i 


lii 


HI  i 


140 


UB  NONVILLE'S  EXPEDITION 


i  't 


It; 


'"  liif' 


!      \ 


heiid,''  iVorn  its  location  in  a  bend  of  the  Iloneoye.  Its  site 
is  just  eleven  miles  from  Gannagaro.  Its  identity  with 
To-ti-ak-to,  will  be  perceived,  when  it  is  remembered  that 
the  French,  in  spelling  Indian  woi'ds,  change  d  to  t,  and 
often  omit  the  //  when  it  comes  before  a  vowel.  They  also, 
seldom,  if  ever,  insert  the  nasal  sounds  of  the  vowels.  The 
distance  of  this  village  from  Gannagaro,  corres[)onds  with 
suflioient  exactness  with  the  four  leagues  given  by  De 
Nonville. 

The  distance  which  the  expedition  traveled  in  return- 
ing from  To-ti-ak-to,  to  the  point  where  tlu^y  landed,  is 
stated  by  Ue  Nonville  at  eight  leagues.  He  undoubtedly 
pursued  a  somewhat  circuitous  route  on  his  return,  in  order 
the  more  elfectually  to  lay  waste  the  fields  of  the  Senecas. 
The  distance  may  thus  have  been  easily  increased  to  eight 
leagues. 

As  a  further  evidence  that  the  To-ti-ak-to,  mentioned  by 
De  Nonville,  and  the  De-y u'-di-h an k'-doh  of  Blacksmith, 
rel'er  to  the  same  village,  it  may  l)e  mentioned,  that  Mr. 
Greenhalp,  in  his  journal  above  quoted,  mentions  "  Ti-o-te- 
hat-ton,"  as  a  Seneca  village  lying  to  the  westward  of  Cana- 
gorah,  "  near  the  river  Ti-o-te-hat-ton,  wltidi  sufitifies'' 
"  hendhi/.''  The  resemblance  in  orthography  of  the  last 
name,  with  that  given  by  De  Nonville,  and  its  similarity 
in  meaning  with  the  name  given  by  Blacksmith,  refer  both 
to  the  same  locality. 

The  remaining  village  mentioned  by  De  Nonville  as 
Gaunounata,  two  leagues  from   To-ti-ak-to,  has  not  been 


AGAINST    TUB  SENECAS. 


141 


positively  identified.  Tliere  was  a  village  about  two  miles 
south-east  of  East  Avon,  at  the  source  of  the  small  stream 
which  empties  into  the  Conesus,  near  Avon  Springs.  This 
place  was  called  by  the  Senecas  "  Dju-dt/o-sot,"  from  its 
location  ''  at  the  spring."  Seneca  tradition  has  n(jt  pre- 
served the  name  or  loc-ition  of  any  other  village  that 
answers  so  well  to  De  Nonville's  description  of  Gannounata, 
and  it  is  quite  probable  that  this  is  the  identical  site. 

The  Baron  La  [Ionian,  in  his  account  of  the  expedition 
before  referred  to,  gives  the  names  of  two  of  the  villages 
visited  by  the  French  as  '•  The-ga-ron-hies,"  and  "■  Da-non- 
ca-ri-ta-rui,"  the  former  being  the  same  village  visited  by 
Father  Hennepin  in  1679,  eight  years  previous.  Neither 
of  these  names  are  mentioned  by  De  Nonville,  and  there 
seemed  to  be  a  discrepance  wholly  irreconcileable.  It  is 
very  probable,  however,  that  they  are  intended  for  two 
high  Seneca  Saciiems  of  the  Snipe  Clan,  called  in  the 
Seneca  dialect, "'  De  ga-o-yes,"  and  "  Ga-noh'-gri-ih'-da-wih," 
They  were  very  distinguished  men,  and  when  the  names 
of  the  villages  were  sought  for,  they  wei'e  probably  de- 
scribed to  La  Hon  tan  as  the  residences  of  the  above  named 
chiefs.  It  is  remarkable  that  La  Fiteau,  in  describing  the 
Indian  custom  of  '•  calling  their  lands  after  their  own 
names,"  adduces  the  name  of  this  identical  chief  as  an 
example. 

"'  Parmi  les  Tsonnontuuans,  Tt>onnouherlUioul  et  Teion- 
ninnokaraouen,  sont  des  noms  affectez  au  pays,  et  a  quel- 
quesuns  des  Chefs,  particulierment  a  celui  qui  est  le  maitre 
du  village."    La  Fltcait  Muiurs  des  Sauvayes.  T.  II.,  p.  172. 


I 


142 


BE  N'ON'VILLE'S  EXPEDITION 


I 


|i 


\x   ' 


It  is  very  probable  that  the  iiames  mentioned  by  La 
Hontan,  were  given  to  the  two  chiefs  in  commemoration 
of  their  exploits,  for  at  the  commencement  of  the  war  be- 
tween ^\\v:  Iroquois  and  the  Adirondacks  or  Algonkins,  it 
was  agreed,  that  the  clan  which  should  cross  the  lake  seven 
times,  and  return  with  the  trophies  of  victory,  should  be 
entitled  to  the  highest  honors. 

Tbe  Snipes  under  these  two  Sachems  accomplished  this 
feat,  and  their  names,  like  ofTlciul  titles  among  civilized 
nations,  have  been  transmitted  to  their  successors,  who 
are  invested,  even  at  the  present  day,  with  something  of 
the  glory  of  their  predecessors. 

It  may  also  l)e  stated  in  this  connection,  that  Father 
Garnier,  who  was  long  a  missionary  among  the  Irocpiois, 
being  found  in  one  of  their  villages  by  Hennepin  in  his 
embassy  to  the  Senecas  in  1G79,  mentions  a  Seneca  Chief 
by  the  name  of  Shon-non-ke-ri-ta-oui,'  and  in  writing  from 
the  Seneca  Country  in  1072,  he  calls  the  same  chief  On- 
non-ken-ri-ta-oui,  and  says  "  he  is  the  most  distinguished 
chief  of  the  Senecas.'"' 

At  the  period  of  De  Nonville's  invasion,  the  Iroquois 
were  composed  of  five  nations  only,  the  Tuscaroras  not 
having  as  yet  been  received  into  the  confederacy.  The 
French  Jesuits,  who  visited   them   at   an   early  day,  and 


'  La  Fiteaii,  T.  in,  p.  159. 
'  Relation,  1071-2,  p.  84. 


Ji' 


VIR GIXIA    CA  ROLO R  UM. 


141 


positively  identifiecl.  There  was  a  village  about  two  miles 
south-east  of  East  Avon,  at  the  source  of  the  simill  ntreairi 
which  empties  into  the  Conesus,  near  Avon  Springs.  Tliis 
place  was  called  hy  the  Senecas  "'  Dyu-do'o-sot,"  from  its 
locati 


ion  "  at  tne  sprin< 


Seneca  tradition  has  not  pre- 


served the  name  or  location  of  an}'  other  village  that 
answers  so  well  to  De  Nonville's  description  ol  Cjaiinoanata^ 
and  it  is  quite  probable  that  this  is  the  identical  site. 

The  Baron  La  lh)ntan,  in  his  account  of  the  cNpedition 
before  referred  to,  <i"ives   the  names  o(    two  ol'  the  \illauos 


'5  r 


n- 


visited  bv  the  French  iis  '•  The-ga-ron-hies,"  and  "  Da-no 
ca-ri-ta-rui,"  the  former  bi'ing  the  same  village  visited  by 
Father  Jlentiepin  in  1679,  eight  years  previous.  Neither 
of  these  names  are  mentioned  by  De  Nonville,  ind  tliere 
seemed  to  be  a  discrepance  wholly  irreconcileable.  It  is 
very  probable,  however,  that  they  are  iiitended  for  two 
high  Seneca  Sachems  of  the  Sni[)e  Clan,  called  in  the 
Seneca  dialect,  "  De  ga-o-yes,"  and  "  (!a-noh'-ga-ih'-da-wih." 
They  were  very  distinguished  men,  and  when  the  names 
of  the  villages  were  sought  for,  they  were  pn  Ijably  de- 
scribed to  La  Ilontan  as  the  residences  of  the  above  named 
chiefs.  It  is  reniarkable  that  La  Fiteau,  in  describing  the 
Indian  custom  of  "  calling  their  lands  after  their  own 
names,"  adduces  the  name  of  this  identical  chief  as  an 
example. 

"  Parmi  les  Tsonnontonans,  Tsoinionh'eritaonl  et  Teion- 
ninnokaraouen,  sont  des  noms  alfcctez  au  pays,  et  a  quel- 
quesuns  des  Chefs,  particulieiinent  acelui  (pii  I'st  le  maitre 
du  village."    La  Fittau  Mivars  <les  ISavviKjts.  T.  11.,  p.  172. 


f 


1^!^ 


\         \i 


i 


il 


»  ,^t| 


™- 


V    I 


142 


DE  NONVILLE'8  EXPEDITION 


\\    '■ 


!  « 


1   1 


It  is  very  probable  that  the  names  mentioned  by  La 
Hontan,  were  given  to  the  two  chiefs  in  commemoration 
of  their  exploits,  for  at  the  commencement  of  the  war  be- 
tween tht'  Iroquois  and  the  Adirondacks  or  Alguakins,  it 
was  agreed,  that  the  clan  which  should  cross  the  lake  seven 
times,  and  return  with  the  trophies  of  victory,  should  be 
entitled  to  the  highest  honors. 

The  Snipes  under  these  two  Sachems  accomplished  this 
feat,  and  their  names,  like  official  titles  among  civilized 
nations,  have  been  transmitted  to  their  successors,  who 
are  invested,  even  at  the  present  day,  with  something  of 
the  glory  of  their  predecessors. 

It  may  rlso  be  stated  in  this  connection,  that  Father 
Gamier,  who  was  long  a  missionary  among  the  Iroquois, 
being  found  in  one  of  their  villages  by  Hennepin  in  his 
embassy  to  the  Senecas  in  1679,  mentions  a  Seneca  Chief 
by  the  name  of  Shon-non-ke-ri-ta-oui,^  and  in  writing  from 
the  Seneca  Country  in  1672,  he  calls  the  same  chief  On- 
non-ken-ri-ta-oui,  and  says  "  he  is  the  most  distinguished 
chief  of  the  Senecas."'"* 

At  the  period  of  De  Nonville's  invasion,  the  Iroquois 
were  composed  of  five  nations  only,  the  Tuscaroras  not 
having  as  yet  been  received  into  the  confederacy.  The 
French  Jesuits,  who  visited   them   at  an   early  day,  and 


'  La,  Fiteau,  T.  in,  p.  159. 
'  Relation,  1G71-2,  p.  84. 


AGAINST  THE  SENEGAS. 


143 


established  missions  in  their  principal  villa,2;es,  designated 
the  respective  cantons  by  the  following  names : 

Mohawk,  Anniegu6. 

Oneida,  Onneiout. 

Onondaga,  Onnontagu6. 

Cayuga,  Oiogiien. 

Seneca,  Sonnontouan. 

Father  Le  Mercier  states  that  in  IGGo,  the  Mohawks 
numbered  3  or  400  warriors,  the  Oneidas  140,  the  Oiion- 
dagas  300,  the  Cayugas  300,  and  the  Senecas  1200, 
making  2340  men,  capable  of  carrying  on  war.^ 

In  1667,  Colonel  Courcey,  agent  for  Virginia,  estimated 
the  number  of  warriors  belonging  to  the  Five  Nations  as 
follows : 

300  Cayugas, 

200  Senecas, 

350 

Total, 

These  two  estimates  differ  but  little  from  that  of  De 
Nonville,  who  gives  their  number  at  2000.  Taking  both 
for  a  basis,  the  whole  population  must  have  exceeded  7000 
souls. 

The  French  gained  little  honor  and  no  advantage  in 
their  expedition.  Their  inelficiency  disgusted  their  Indian 
allies,  one  of  whom,  an  Ottawa,  said  they  were  only  fit  to 
make  war  on  Indian  corn  and  bark  canoes. 


Mohawks, 

Oneidas, 

Onondaiias, 


300 
1,000 


2,150^ 


'  Relation,  1604-5,  ]>.  45. 

"  Chalmers'  Political  Annals,  p.  606. 


\W^ 


!' 


.1 


\ 


144 


BB  NONVILLE'S  EXPEDITION 


m^ 


y-s 


m 


The  writer  cannot  conclude  without  acknowledging  the 
many  obligations  he  is  under  to  the  Rev.  Asher  Wright, 
of  the  Cattaraugus  Mission,  lor  the  inlbrniation  which  his 
criticiil  knowledge  of  the  Seneca  language  enabled  him  to 
supply,  particularly  in  regard  to  the  orthography  and 
meaning  of  the  Indian  geographical  terms  noticed  on  the 


map. 


Also  to  the  lion.  A.ugustus  Porter,  of  Niagara  Falls,  one 
of  the  early  pioneers  of  Western  New  York,  who  commu- 
nicated some  valuable  details  respecting  the  topography  of 
that  part  of  the  Genesee  country  embraced  within  the 
operations  ot"  De  Nonville. 

Acknowledgments  are  also  due  to  Messrs.  Dwyer,  Ayl- 
worth,  and  Moore,  of  Victor,  in  Ontario  County,  for  in- 
teresting information,  and  local  traditions,  which  their 
early  residence  in  that  region  enabled  them  to  furnish. 


■:      .  '        \ 


JOURNAL. 

"IIE  strengtli  of  the  enemy  consisted  in  the  firm 
union  which  exists  among  the  five  great  cantons 
of  the  Iroquois  nation,  each  of  which  is  in  many 
respects  dejiendent  on  the  rest.  They  number 
altogether  more  than  two  thousand  armed  men,  capable  of 
carrying  on  war,  and  fn*  many  years  have  been  held  in 
such  dread  by  all  the  nations  of  North  America,  that  we 


ir 


A  GAIN'iST  THE  SENECAS. 


145 


expected  every  day  to  see  all  the  savage  allies  and  friends 
of  the  Colony  join  them,  through  fear  of  so  formidable  an 
enemy. 

The  above  reasons,  and  also  because  religion,  through 
the  opposition  of  these  enemies,  has  made  no  progress  for 
a  long  time,  induced  the  King  to  send  me  orders  to  wage 
war  against  them. 

We  were  all  winter  getting  ready  for  that  purpose,  aud 
providing  ourselves  with  everything  necessary  for  an  en- 
terprise so  arduous  by  reason  of  the  reinoteness  of  the 
enemy,  and  the  difficult  navigation  of  the  river  St.  Law- 
rence (whicli,  for  the  space  of  thirty  leagues,  is  full  of 
cascades,  waterfalls,  and  rapids),  and  also  of  tlie  great 
Lake  Ontario,  a  sea  of  two  hundred  leagues  in  circumfer- 
ence, on  which  violent  and  frequent  winds  prevail. 

These  cantons  of  the  enemy  are  situated  on  the  south 
side  of  said  Lake,  widely  separated  from  each  other,  and 
surrounded  with  small  lakes,  swamps,  woods,  aud  rivers. 
They  are  at  unequal  distances  from  Lake  Ontario,  so  that 
one  cannot  reach  them,  except  by  land  through  the  forests, 
carrying  his  provisions  on  his  back  during  all  the  time  he 
is  compelled  to  be  away  from  said  Lake. 

In  aid  of  the  prosecution  of  this  war,  we  resolved  to 
place  in  security  the  post  of  Catarocouy,'  which  is  a  small 


'  Fort  Catarociioy,  or  "  Cadaracciui,"  as  the  Eiiu''lisli  called  it,  was 
built  by  the  Count  de  Froutenac,  in  IGT;^,  as  a  check  upon  the  Iro- 
quois, and  was  for  a  long  time  called  after  his  name.     It  was  situated 
19 


\ 

•I 


:( 


i'lr 


III  ,i^t  , 


i    (    1 


M  1 


'ml  ! 


146 


i)^^  iVOiV  VILLE'S  EXPEDITION 


redoubt  built  by  M.  de  Frontenac,  at  the  loot  of  Lake 
Ontario. 

Tliis  plan  is  also  necessary  for  the  establishment  of  a 
magazine,  and  for  the  security  of  three  barks,  which  were 
in  very  bad  condition.  Two  of  them  were  built  for  the 
8ienr  de  La  Salle,  for  the  fur  trade  on  said  Lake,  and  the 
third  by  M.  de  la  Barre,  for  the  service  of  the  King. 

During  all  the  summer  of  the  preceding  year,  I  was 
very  desirous  of  cstablisliing  a  magazine  of  provisions  and 
munitions  at  that  place,  but  was  restrained  from  doing  so, 
through  fear  of  alarming  those  barbarians,  who,  incited 
and  instigated  by  the  English  to  make  war  u[)()n  us,  in 
order  to  obtain  control  of  tlie  fur  trade,  were  at  t*>a^  time 
on  tlh-'  point  of  falling  upon  the  colony.  They  would  un- 
doubtedly have  done  so,  had  it  not  been  for  the  care  and 
shrewdness  of  the  Keverend  Father  de  L:imberville,  a 
Jesuit  missionary  in  one  of  their  villages,  who  by  his  in- 
fluence, averted  the  storm  which  would  have  been  the  more 
fijtal,  from  our  being  unprepared  to  protect  ourselves 
against  their  incursions.  We  were  daily  on  the  eve  of 
great  misfortunes.  But  Heaven  ordered  it  otherwise,  since 
it  willed  that  we  should  ourselves  be  the  assailants. 

Thus  all  the  last  summer  was  passed  in  negotiations, 
which  terminated  in  an  agreement  that  both  par-ties  should 
meet   at  Catarocouy,  to  take  measures  for  the   conclusion 


near  the  jiresent  city  of  Kingston,  in  Canada  West.  In  l«)7b,  it  was 
r"1)uilt  by  La  Salle,  with  stone,  in  the  form  of  a  isqnare,  ilanked  by 
four  bastions.    It  was  about  three-fourths  of  a  mile  in  eircumference. 


AGAINST  THE  SENEGAS. 


147 


of  a  general  peace.  But  the  pride  of  that  nation,  accus- 
tomed to  see  others  yield  to  its  tyranny,  and  the  insult 
which  they  have  continued  to  heap  both  upon  the  French 
and  on  our  savage  allies,  have  induced  uh  to  believe  there 
is  no  use  in  negotiating  with  them  but  with  arms  in  our 
hands,  and  we  have  all  winter  been  preparing  to  pay  them 
a  visit. 

After  the  ice  thawed  in  the  spring,  we  determined  to 
send  Hour  to  Ciiturocouy,  with  the  bark  canoes  wa  wore 
able  to  collect,  and  urged  the  hahifdns  to  hasten  the  sowing 
of  their  seed,  that  they  might  be  ready  to  march  with  the 
eight  hundred  troops  which  iiave  been  in  the  country  tor 
two  years. 

The  levies  upon  onr  hahlfan.'i  nmonntcd  to  eight  hundred 
men,  besides  more  than  a  hundred  of  the  most  skillful, 
destined  for  an  escort. 

Tlie  first  must(!ring  of  the  lidhitanff  from  the  environs  of 
Quebec,  took  place  on  the  24th  day  of  May,  but  being  de- 
layed lor  eight  days  by  a  furious  north-east  wind,  w^e  could 
not  muster  the  eight  hundred  soldiers  and  the  eight  hundred 
hahitdiiH  at  Montreal,  until  the  10th  of  June,  and  we  then 
distributed  among  them  the  batteaux,  designed  to  carry 
eight  men  in  each,  with  their  provisions  for  two  months. 

Our  troops  were  arranged  for  the  march  as  follows  :  — 
Eight  platoons  of  two  hundred  men  each,  were  under  the 
command  of  eight  of  the  best  officers,  as  well  of  the  troops 
as  of  the  hahitaiis.  Six  batteaux  fortned  a  company,  each 
batteau  carrying  eight  men.  Each  commandant  of  two 
hundred  men,  had  charge  of  twenty-four  batteaux,  which 


,  :| 


■\! 


'( 


148 


J)E  NONVILLE'lS  EXPEDITION 


]     ' 


p;  k\ 


,!f'f 


1 


were  arranged  and  numbered  up  to  twenty  four  and  carried 
in  the  first  tlie  flag  by  wliich  the  twenty-four  batteaux 
were  distinguished. 

The  names  of  the  four  commandants  of  the  troops,  were 
D'OrviUiers,  St.  Cirq,  De  Troyes  and  Vallerennes,  veteran 
c.iptains  of  infantry,  and  good  officers.  The  four  captains 
of  the  ImhitaitN  were  Berthier,  La  Valterge,  Granville,  and 
Longueil  Le  Moyne,  all  four  very  competent  for  the  com- 
mand. 

The  four  commandants  of  the  troops  had  with  them  M, 
Le  Chevalier  de  Vaudreuil,  recently  arrived  from  France 
to  take  con.mand  of  the  King's  forces  in  this  country.  The 
four  commandants  of  the  militia  had  for  their  commandant 
General  the  Sieur  Duguay,  a  voleran  officer  of  the  Carig- 
nan,^  a  long  time  established  in  this  country. 

M.  De  Callieres  was  commander-in-chief  of  both  divi- 
sions under  my  orders.  The  order  of  march  throughout 
the  entire  voyage,  was  a  battalion  of  troops,  succeeded  by 
one  of  militia,  alternately,  that  they  might  be  in  readiness 
to  afford  each  other  assistance,  our  habitans  being  the  most 
experienced  in  this  mode  of  traveling. 

In  respect  to  our  savage  allies  who  live  in  the  Colony, 
and  who  followed  us  to  the  number  of  about  four  hundred, 


'  The  name  of  this  officer  is  spelled  "  Du  Gue,"  by  Charlevoix. 
He  is  probably  the  person  of  that  name  who  accompanied  Father 
Hennepin,  in  his  early  exploration  of  the  Mississippi,  seven  years 
previous.  There  was  a  regiment  in  the  Frencli  service  called  the 
regiinent  of  *'  Cariynan  iSalieres"  which  is  probably  the  one  referred 
to  in  the  text. 


5; 


I 


AG  A  INST  THE  SENEGAS. 


149 


(<■ 


their  order  of  march  was  not  prescribed,  that  they  might 
serve  as  scouts,  or  in  tlie  detachment.s  we  should  send  out, 
or  in  facilitating  the  march,  according  to  the  necessity  of 
the  case,  reserving  them  for  such  use  as  is  made  of  dragoons 
in  France. 

On  assembling  our  troop?  at  Montreal,  we  received  news 
of  the  arrival  at  Quebec,  of  M.  D'Omblement,^  with  a  King's 
ship  called  the  Arc-en-ciel,  which  arrived  from  France  in 
thirty  three  days,  a  thing  unprecedented  since  the  settle- 
ment of  Canada,  fie  brought  us  news  of  the  reinforce- 
ment of  eight  hundred  men,  which  was  sent  by  the  King, 
and  remained  in  place  of  the  hahiuins,  whom  we  had  diawn 
from  their  homes. 

Notwithstanding  the  haste  we  made,  our  little  army  did 
not  set  out  from  Ville-Marie^  In  the  island  of  Montreal, 
until  the  13th  day  of  June. 

On  the  14th,  in  the  morning,  we  passed  the  rapids  and 
the  Saut  St.  Louis,  and  all  the  troops  encamped,  a  part  in 
the  isle  of  Perrot,  and  a  part  at  GhdtauguS,  where  our 
christian  savages  awaited  us. 

The  latter  sung  and  danced  the  war  dance  all  night,  at 
a  feast  which  was  made  for  them  by  means  of  two  lean 


'  La  Hontan  writes  this  iiiimu  "  D'Ambleniont,"  and  says  the 
passage  was  made  from  Kochclle  in  twenty-eight  days. 

'  Ville-Marie  is  the  ancient  name  bestowed  n|)on  Montreal  by  its 
founders.  Chailevoix  says  it  was  used  in  liis  time  in  ])ublic  acts, 
and  tliat  the  Zords-projjrktaries  were  exceedingly  jealous  of  its 
retention. 


m1|): 


f 


/I  f'l 


(/^'•' 


o^;\^t>Tx% 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


y 


A 


:/ 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


li  11128     IIIII2.5 


15? 


■■  m  1 22 

1)36       il^^ 

"  IIIIIM 
III  1.8 


1-4    liiill.6 


v] 


<^ 


/}. 


A 


VI 


■el 


■e" 


m 


V 


/A 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


%^ 


V 


4s 


\^ 


"9) 


\ 


%^ 


23  WEST  MA<N  STREET 

WEBSTER,  NY    14S80 

(716)  872-4503 


..^■' 


t/j 


^, 


150 


DE  NONVTLLE'S  EXPEDTTTON" 


M, 


cows,  nnd  some  dozen  dogs,  roasted  in  thoir  skins — which 
arc  the  true  enrolments  for  a  vigorous  yrr^eoution  of  the 
war.  We  were  ol)liged  to  rest  on  the  fifteenth,  h^  reason 
of  very  had  weather,  storms  and  contrary  winds,  which 
preyaiU'd  all  day,  an«l  prevented  our  passing  in  Lake, 
which  is  very  dangerouf». 

Wo  feared  any  increase  of  wind,  on  account  of  the  two 
currents  of  two  large  rivers  which  meet  tliere.  and  the  ex- 
istence of  a  great  number  of  rock«  and  shoals. 

On  the  morning  of  the  lOth,  our  little  lleet.  composed  of 
three  hundred  and  fifty  sail,  appeared  in  a  body  u])()n  the 
Lake,  and  favored  by  a  fair  wind  and  line  weather,  reached 
the  loot  of  the  cascades,'  where  a  portage  of  all  luggage, 
munitions  of  war,  and  provisions  became  necessary. 

It  was  there  that  our  soldiers  and  Canadians,  stripped 
to  their  sliirts  in  lb''  water,  as  deep  in  many  places  as 
their  arm  pits,  worked  like  water  dogs,  drawing  with  cords 
or  pushing  with  their  shoulders,  the  batteaux  and  eanoes, 
to  overcome  the  rapidity  of  the  stream.  We  found  our 
Indians  of  great  service  on  this  occasion. 

This  (lav's  work  was  severe  on  account  of  three  difTicult 
passages.  The  great  vigor  of  our  men  surmounted  all  the 
i?n|)ediments,  the  least  of  which  would  have  appalled  the 
stoutest  heart  in  Europe  ;  showing  what  man  can  accom- 
plish when  he  undertakes  an  object. 


'  Thosi'  rapids  or  falls  niv  situatod  at  the  up])or  ond  of  the  island 
of  Pervot  wliicli  lies  opposite  the  moutli  of  the  Utawas  river. 


AGAINST  THE  SENEGAS. 


151 


This  same  day  we  passed  the  CanvAuleM,  Le  Trou,  and 
Le  Baisson}  We  eiicaniiKMl  at  evening  in  three  dilU'rent 
divisions,  separate  from  each  other.  The  first  two  battal- 
ions were  at  the  toot  (if  tlie  rapids,  called  Goteau  iles  Ge- 
drcs^^  the  next  two  a  little  below,  and  the  other  four  a 
little  lower  still. 

On  the  I7th,  our  troops  l)e<;an  their  march  at  day-break, 
and  the  most  we  could  acconi[)lish  was  to  pass  the  ra|)ids 
oi'  the  Odea  a  des  Ceilren  and  those  ot  the  Cedres.  Nearly 
all  unloaded  their  boats  at  the  Ibriner,  but  the  remainder, 
more  eouraj^eous,  passed  theiu  very  safely,  without  that 
trouble.  We  encani[)ed  hall'  a  leajiui;  above  the  latter. 
This  day's  advance  was  only  about  two  leagues,  by  reason  of 
the  length  of  the  last  rapid,  wiiich  is  nearly  tliree-ipiarters 
of  a  league,  and  where  it  was  necessary  to  pass  all  the  boats 
and  canoes  in  single  order.  We  lost  two  batteaux  in  this 
diflicult  passage,  which  were  swung  around  by  the  current 
and  swamped,  also  two  sacks  of  biscuit  whicii  got  wet 

On  the  18th  we  enca!n|)ed  a  good  (piartcr  of  a  league 
from  Lake  St.  Francis,  after  |)assiiig  the  Cud  ni  <hi  Lac, 
which  is  the  most  dillictdt  rapid  to  surmount.  We  were 
obliged  to  make  a  portage  of  all  the  loadinir,  and  even  of 
the  greater  part  of  the  batteaux,  aided  by  our  good  friends, 
the  savages.      We  advanced  three  leagues  this  day. 

On  the  lOth,  we  were  able  to  proceed  oidy  three  leagues, 
on  account  of  a  heavy  rain  and  storm,  which  obliged  us  to 


1  • 


'  Le  Jiuh^on,  <>r  •'  the  full  of  the  (/iH'A-tt."' 

''  Cotean  des  Cedt'et^.    'riii'sr  t'onn  the  ihiiil  i;i|iiil  in   .  .(•fii(li'"Mho 
river  from  Montreal,  and  aro  about  nim-  tiiiU-s  almvc  l.c  lliiis.soii. 


152 


DE  NONVILLE'S  EXPEDITION 


\  '  1.. 


i\ 


encamp  on  the  borders  of  the  above  named  Lake,  at  a  place 
called  Bnnte  d  Btndet.  The  Sieur  Perr6  arrived  in  the 
evening  with  lour  Iroquois,  their  women  and  two  children, 
whom  he  had  captured  fifteen  leagues  below,  at  a  place 
where  I  had  sent  him  for  that  purpose. 

Two  of  the.se  Iroquois  are  the  most  influential  of  the 
nation  of  Goyogouens,'  open  enemies  of  the  colony,  and 

strongly  attached  to  the  Sonnontouans.  One  of  them 
named  OreoiKiiS,  cruelly  maltreated  and  persecuted  the 
Reverend  Father  De  Careilt,  when  he  was  a  missionary  in 
thei:  village,  besides  committing  many  robberies  on  him, 
ar-d  on  nuiny  of  our  French  and  savage  allies.  They  also 
charge  upon  him  the  expedition  of  the  last  year  against 
the  llurons. 

On  the  20th,  all  the  captives  were  sent  to  the  prisons  of 
Montreal,  to  join  four  other  Iroquois  who  had  been  sur- 
prised in  that  neighborhood,  whither  they  had  gone  as 
spies.  In  the  mean  time  we  set  out  from  our  camp,  after 
a  heavy  rain,  and  accomplished  the  remaining  traverse  of 
the  Lake,  amounting  to  five  leagues.  The  bad  weather 
detained  us  the  renniinder  of  the  day,  and  compelled  us  to 
encamp  among  the  islands  at  the  end  of  the  Lake. 

On  the  U  1st,  we  encamped  at  the  foot  of  the  Pefits  Ghes- 
neaux,  a  little  below  fhinte  Maliytw,  and  advanced  only 
three  leagues,  being  delayed  by  the  severe  storms  which 
prevailed. 


'  Cayugas. 


A  GAINST  THE  SENECAS. 


153 


On  the  22(1,  we  passed  the  rapids  of  f^tits  Chesnenux 
and  of  the  Lnn<i  Saut,  except  two  battalions  which  were 
obliged  to  encamp  at  the  foot  of  the  hitter.  We  were  com- 
pelled to  tow  the  batteaux  for  more  than  two  leajrues,  and 
did  not  advance  more  than  two  leagues  and  a  half. 

I  will  say  nothing  of  the  difficulties  we  had  to  surmount 
in  passing  these  rapids.  They  must  be  seen  and  passed 
in  order  to  conceive  their  I'orce.  Manv  of  our  men  were 
crippled  there  in  their  feet  and  lesxs.  We  had  but  three 
batteaux  carried  down  bv  the  current,  whicii  were  safely 
brought  to  land,  having  esiiaped  with  only  a  few  pails  of 
water  in  them,  some  biscuit  wet  aud  guiis  lost.  It  cost 
the  life  of  a  poor  soldier,  who.  being  less  expert  than  the 
rest,  was  drowned  after  surmoiniting  all  these  ra[»ids. 

We  were  obliged  on  the  28d  to  reuiain  in  the  same 
place,  waiting  for  the  two  t>attalioiis  which  were  unable 
to  pass  the  Loii'j  Sont  on  the  22(1.  Tli'  day  was  employed 
in  caulking  the  broken  batteaux.  We  were  unable  to 
finish  them  by  reason  of  the  heavy  and  incessant  rain,  and 
of  the  great  nutnber  which  were  injured.  On  this  same 
day,  two  canoes,  sent  out  to  reconnoitre,  brought  an  Iro- 
quois savaje,  of  some  note  amonir  the  (Joiogouens,  together 
with  three  women  and  two  cliildnMi.  The  man  had  been 
sent  to  watch  our  movements,  and  he  informed  ua  that 
Orentuid^,  of  whom  we  have  already  sp(jken,  iiad  descended 
to  Montreal,  with  tue  intention  of  discovering  what  was 
passing  among  us,  and  of  carrying  off  some  French  prison- 
ers on  his  return.  We  found  among  his  booty  some  cords 
20 


164 


BE  NONVILLE'S  EXPEDITION 


I 

t 

k 

ill  ill 


If 


i 


with  which  they  are  accustomed  to  bind  their  prisoners 
and  which  they  do  not  carry,  except  on  warlike  excur- 
sions. 

On  the  24th,  M.  L'Intendant  sent  a  canoe,  to  advise  us 
that  many  Iroquois  savages  were  fishing  at  the  isle  of  Oto- 
nmtOf^  and  also  on  the  main  land,  south  of,  and  opposite 
said  island. 

At  twelve  leagues  below  Catarocouy,  I  sent  a  detach- 
ment of  a  hundred  savages,  commanded  by  the  Sieur  de 
Ste  Helene  Le  Moyne,  to  capture  the  said  Iroquois.  The 
heavy  rain  of  the  preceding  day,  not  having  permitted  us 
to  mend  the  leaky  batteaux,  we  were  unable  to  set  out 
from  our  camp  until  noon.  We  were  still  obliged  to  leave 
behind  us  a  part  of  our  htibitam,  who  were  more  accus- 
tomed to  the  navigation,  to  join  us  the  next  day  under 
the  command  of  M.  de  Caliieres.  We  advanced  this  day 
only  three  leagues. 

On  the  25th  we  set  out  from  the  camp  and  passed  the 
Riipide  Plat,  a  little  above  which  we  encamped,  having 
accomplished  but  three  leagues  and  a  half.  These  rapids 
occasioned  the  loss  of  a  soldier  who  was  drowned.  In  the 
evening  we  had  news  from  Catarocouy,  by  a  canoe  sent  by 
M.  L'Intendant,  that  he  had  seized  all  the  savages,  to  pre- 
vent them  from  carrying  news  of  our  march  to  the  enemy, 
and  that  he  had  engaged  the  savages  which  were  at  Oto- 
niata,  to  meet  him  at  Catarocouy,  where  they  would  also 


'  TluB  island  is  about  a  mile  and  a  half  long,  and  15  or  16  miles 
above  I^a  Giillette,  and  is  now  called  "  TbnrAafa." 


AGAINST  THE  SENEGAS. 


155 


be  seized.  This  same  day,  ten  Algonquin  savages,  on 
hearing  of  our  march,  came  to  join  us,  being  from  the 
region  of  Temiacamin8,  towards  the  north,  and  told  us  that 
others  would  come  with  the  same  design.  M.  De  (Jallieres 
could  not  join  us  this  day,  but  arrived  within  half  a  league. 

On  the  26th  we  passed  the  rapids  Des  Qalots,  which  are 
the  last,  and  thenceforth  we  entered  a  more  gentle  current. 
After  this,  our  navigation  was  much  easier,  because  the 
soldiers  were  relieved  from  getting  into  the  water,  and  we 
advanced  by  the  aid  of  our  oars  and  sail  alone.  We  en- 
camped a  good  league  and  a  half  above  Des  Qalots^  and 
gained  this  day  four  leagues.^ 

On  the  27th,  a  severe  and  contrary  wind  from  the  south- 
east obliged  us  to  remain,  and  we  passed  the  day  in  refit- 
ting those  batteaux  which  were  found  out  of  order.  M. 
L'Intendant  arrived  at  our  camp,  from  Catarocouy,  on  his 
return,  to  give  tlie  necessary  orders  for  the  regulation  of 
the  colony.  He  informed  us  of  the  manner  in  which  they 
had  arrested  all  the  Iroquois  savages  in  the  environs  of  the 
Fort,  to  the  number  of  120,  thirty  of  whem  wen?  men,  the 
rest  being  women  and  children.  In  the  evening  of  the 
same  day,  to  retrieve  lost  time,  the  wind  being  calm,  we 
proceeded  all  night,  and  encamped  eight  leagues  from 
where  the  rain  comn.,    ed. 

The  28th  passed  amid  severe  storms  and  continued  rain 
during  the  whole  day,  which  obliged  us  to  remain. 


'  This  encampment  was  at  or  near  the  place  subsequently  called 
Xa  Oalette,  and  which  was  recommended  by  Charlevoix  as  a  far 
preferable  site  for  a  fort  than  Catarocouy. 


156 


DE  NON  VILLE\S  EXPEDITION^ 


.1 


li 


We  set  out  on  the  29th,  early  in  the  morning,  with  fine 
weather,  and  advanced  nearly  nine  leagues.  On  reaching 
our  camp,  we  had  the  pleasure  of  witnessing  the  arrival  of 
the  Reverend  Father  Lamherville,  of  the  company  of 
Jesus,  missionary  to  the  Onnontaguc^'s'  whcmi  1  had  sent 
for  information,  under  pretence  of  bringing  the  most  in- 
fluential of  the  Iroquois  to  negotiate  a  settlement  of  our 
dillerences.  On  the  last  day  of  June,  we  arrived  within 
half  a  league  of  Catarocouy,  and  I  proceeded  there  the 
eauw  day,  to  arrange  every  thing,  and  procure  what  pro- 
visions we  should  need  until  the  end  of  August. 

On  arriving  at  the  Fort,  I  thought  proper  to  send  to  the 
vilhig<'ol  the  Onnontagues,  the  son  and  brother  of  a  savage 
named  Ilofre/iouote,  one  of  the  most  distinguished  and  in- 
fluential in  the  said  village,  from  whom  we  had  derived 
great  assistance  in  checking  the  incursions  which  the  Son- 
nontouans,  and  other  Iroquois  had  made  the  year  past, 
under  the  instigation  of  Colonel  Dongan,  Governor  of  New 
York.  F\ither  Lamherville  used  the  influence  oi'  the  above- 
named  person,  as  well  as  that  of  his  other  friends,  to  coun- 
teract the  ill  designs  of  the  said  colonel. 

The  first  day  of  July  all  our  troops  arrived  at  (Jataro- 
couy,  where  they  occupied  themselves  in  unloading  what- 
ever they  had  in  the  batteaux  for  the  Fort,  or  for  fitting 
out  the  three  barks,  one  of  which  had  already  gone  to 
carry  provisions  and  ammunition  to  the  Sieurs  De  La 
Durantaye  and  Du  Lhu.'^    The  two  latter  have  had  orders 


'  Oiiondiijjfas. 

*  Charlevoix  spells  this  name  '*  Du  Luth." 


1  "Itt 


A  OA ms T  THE  SENEl \\S. 


157 


for  a  year  past  to  repair  lu're  on  the  la«t  of  June,  with  all 
the  French  they  could  colh^ct,  who  were  in  the  forest.s  on 
leave,  lor  the  beaver  trade,  and  those  of"  om*  savajj^e  allies, 
enemiert  ol"  the  Iroquois,  whom  they  could  induce  to  join 
them.  The  remainder  of  the  day  was  passed  in  exaniin- 
in}j;  and  replacinj^  the  provisions  which  had  been  damaj^ed 
by  the  rain  and  other  accidents  incident  to  navigation, 
which  we  were  unable  to  finish  that  day. 

IJeing  advised  by  the  Sieur  l*err<!j,  who  had  been  sent  in 
a  party  with  some  savages,  that  he  had  not  force  enough 
to  seize  and  carry  oil  all  the  Irocjuois  savages  of  Ganneious,' 
1  sent  thither  a  detachment  of  forty  Canadians,  in  bark 
canoes,  under  the  command  of  Captain  Uepentigny  and 
Lieutenant  Portneuf  to  hasten  that  expedition,  with  orders 
to  return  the  next  day,  although  (Janneious  is  ten  leagues 
distant  from  Catarocouy,  because  I  wished  to  set  out  on  the 
third  On  this  same  day,  the  Sieur  De  La  Fo:et  arrived  at 
Catarocouy.  He  is  a  resident  of  Fort  St.  Louis,  among  the 
Illinois,  where  the  Sieur  de  Tojity  is  in  command.  He  in- 
formed me  that  he  had  come  from  Niagara  by  the  way  of 
the  northern  shore  of  Lake  Ontario,  although  it  is  more 
than  eighty  leagues  by  that  route.  He  brought  me  letters 
from  the  Sieur  de  Tonty,  and  from  Messieurs  Ue  La  Du- 
rantaye  and  Du  Lhu,  who  had  arrived  at  Niagara  on  the 
27th  of  June,  with  about  180  of  the  most  active  men  of 
the  colony,  and  about  400  savages,  and  were  waiting  im- 
patiently for  news  from  me  by  the  bark  which  1  had  prom- 

'  An  Iro(|ii()iH  villivt^e  on  ihe  norili  sitlo  ul   liiike  Onuirio,  b  or   10 
k'aguea  west  of  Catarocouy. 


r 


168 


DE  NON  VILLE'S  EXPEDITION 


■ 


ised  to  send  thera,  loaded  with  provisions  and  ammunition. 
This  bark  had  left  Catarocouy  on  Friday,  the  26th  of 
June,  and  favored  by  the  north-east  wind,  should  have 
arrived  at  Niagara  on  the  2d  day  of  July. 

The  Sieur  De  La  Foret  informed  me  that  the  Sieur  De 
La  Durantaye  had  seized  thirty  English  who,  escorted  by 
some  Iroquois,  were  on  their  way  to  trade  at  Missilima- 
quinak,  as  they  did  the  past  year,  under  the  pretence  that 
that  post  belonged  to  them ;  although  we  have  held  it  for 
more  than  twenty-five  years  as  the  entrepot  of  all  our  com- 
merce. Those  thirty  Englishmen  were  taken  in  Lake 
Huron,  twenty  leagues  from  Missilimaquiiiak,  where  they 
were  deprived  of  their  effects  and  made  prisoners  without 
any  other  injury,  although  it  would  have  been  lawful  to 
have  treated  them  more  severely,  as  they  were  taken  in 
arms  with  our  enemies.^  He  further  informed  me,  that 
the  corps  which  were  at  Niagara,  had  met  another  party 
of  thirty  English,  also  escorted  by  savages  hostile  to  us, 
who  were  likewise  going  to  Missilimaquinak  under  the 
guidance  of  some  French  deserters.  They  were  met  by 
our  people  at  the  Strait  of  Lake  Erie,  near  the  Fort,*^  which 
we  occupy  there,  and  were  treated  like  the  others. 

I  directed  the  Sieur  De  La  Foret  to  return  immediately, 
having  charged  him  with  the  necessary  orders  for  the  junc- 
tion of  the  said  corps  of  French  and  Savages  from  Niagara, 
with  ours  at  the  rendezvous  which  I  appointed  near  the 


'  This  party  of  Englishmen  was  commanded  by  Major  Gregory. 
'  Fort  PontchartraiUf  on  Detroit  river,  now  the  site  of  Detroit. 


AGAINST  THE  SENEGAS. 


159 


mouth  of  the  river  of  the  Sonnontouiifis,^  but  the  wind 
being  too  violent,  he  could  not  set  out  until  the  evening  of 
tlie  next  day,  so  that  he  went  only  two  or  three  leagues. 

The  2d  day  of  July  passed  in  distributing  the  provisions, 
and  in  repairing  all  the  leaky  batteaux,  it  being  our  inten- 
tion to  leave  the  next  day.  We  arranged  the  two  large 
batteaux  for  carrying  in  each  a  small  cannon,  some  long 
guns,  Arquebuses  d  croc^^  and  twenty  men,  with  which  to 
cover  our  landing  when  we  should  arrive  in  the  enemy's 
country.  We  waited  on  tlie  3d  for  Perr6,  who,  by  reason 
of  contrary  and  severe  winds,  had  not  been  able  to  arrive 
on  the  2d,  as  he  had  been  directed.  He  arrived  about  10 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  with  eighteen  savage  warriors  and 
a  multitude  of  women  and  children,  making  in  all  about 
eighty  persons.  The  men  were  all  confined  in  the  Fort. 
The  whole  party  numbered  fifty-one  able  bodied  men,  and 
a  hundred  and  fifty  women  and  children.'^      Orders  were 

'  Ii'ondequoit  Bay. 

*  An  arquebuse  is  an  ancient  fire  arm,  the  barrel  of  which  is  very 
large  and  heavy. 

'  Some  of  the  Iroquois  who  were  thus  treacherously  seized  by  the 
French,  were  subsequently  sent  to  France  and  confined  in  the  galleys. 
This  perfidious  conduct  on  the  part  of  the  French  towards  those 
who  had  taken  no  part  in  the  hostilities  acjainst  them,  contributed 
in  no  small  degree  to  exasperate  the  Iro(|uoi8,  and  provoked  the 
horrid  cruelties  they  subsequently  inflicted  on  the  French,  for 
nothing  could  be  more  degrading  in  their  estimation,  than  to  make 
them  galley-slaves.  Count  Frontenac  brought  back  the  captives 
from  France  at  the  request  of  De  Nonville,  and  endeavored  to  use 
their  influence  in  establishing  a  peace  with  their  nation,  but  without 
success. 


'I 


r 


t  A\. 


I? 


\)   : 


1   ' 
I 


■I 


'M 


160 


7)^  NONVILLE'S  EXPEDITION 


given  to  ombark  in  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day,  but  tlie 
wind  did  not  permit,  ho  the  remainder  of  the  day  wa-s  em- 
ployed in  loading-  the  provisions,  ammunition  and  imple- 
ments into  the  two  remaining  bark^^,  to  wend  them  to  the 
general  rendezvous  near  the  Sonnontouans. 

We  embarked  early  in  the  morning  of  tlie  4th  day  of 
July,  and  took  the  route  ijy  the  way  of  La  Famine,'  coast- 
ing along  the  south  aide  of  Lake  Ontario,  We  made  many 
traverses,  favored  by  a  calm  which  continued  all  day,  and 
by  which  we  happily  profited.  We  advanced  this  day 
more  than  ten  leagues,  and  encamped  on  an  island  named 
Den  Gdhitfi,  which  we  reached  very  o[)[)ortunely,  for  hardly 
had  our  batteaux  arrived,  when  a  wind  from  the  south-east 
arose  with  such  violence,  that  we  would  have  been  obliged 
to  land  on  the  nearest  shore,  had  it  commenced  sooner. 
It  continued  all  night  with  such  violence,  that  the  waves 
compelled  us  to  draw  our  batteaux  upon  land. 

On  the  5th  the  same  wind  continued  all  day,  and  con- 
strained us  to  remain  on  said  island.  The  next  day,  July 
6th,  the  wind  abated  a  little  in  the  morning,  but  we  could 
not  undertake  the  traverse  uutil  one  o'clock,  at  which  time 
the  wind  suddenly  ceased.  We  encamped  a  league  from 
thence  at  a  river  named  Catarwjarenre!^  While  on  our 
way  our  savages  discovered  the  footprints  of  some  fugitive 


'  La  Famine  or  Tliingry  Hay.  So  calliMl  from  the  scarcity  of  food 
wliicii  the  French  army  exj)erience(l  there  in  1684,  in  the  expeilitioa 
under  La  Harre. 

'  Frobably  Sandy  Creek,  in  Jefferson  county. 


AGAINST  THE  SENECAS. 


161 


Iroquois,  whom  tliey  pursued  without  success.     They  left 
behind  them  souie  saci<s  ol"  provisions,  and  their  canoes. 

We  resumed  our  march  on  tlie  morning  of  the  7tli,  and 
**ncam))eda  league  and  a  half  from  the  river  Onnontagu^s.' 
The  distance  was  ten  leagues.  We  also  perceived  this  day 
some  men  who  were  stationed  to  watch  our  inarch,  ^»ut 
who  escaped  in  the  woods  by  the  path  which  load»  over 
land  to  Onnontagu6  lake. 

On  the  8th  we  advanced  only  five  leagues,  by  reascm  of 
storms  and  severe  winds.  We  encamped  two  leagues  from 
Ohroutons.^ 

On  the  9th,  we  advanced  only  four  leagues  on  account 
of  the  incessant  rain  and  the  dilliculty  of  approaching  the 
land.      We  encamped  two  leagues  above  Cliroutons. 

On  arriving  there  we  perceived  at  a  distance  the  bark, 
which,  after  having  landed  provisions  at  Niagara,  had 
come  to  advise  us  that  the  detachment  of  savage  allies 
would  leave  Niagara  on  the  0th,  with  all  the  French,  t> 
reach  the  river  of  the  Sonnontouans  on  the  lOth,  pursuant 
to  the  orders  I  had  given.  This  same  evening  a  savage  of 
our  company  having  wandered  a  little  distance  into  the 
woods,  was  captured  by  three  Iroquois  scouts,  who,  having 
tied  him,  kept  him  prisoner  a  day  and  a  night,  without 
perceiving  that  he  had  a  knife  suspended  from  his  neck, 
which   by  chance  remained  concealed  on   his  back  under 


'  Oswego  river. 

'  Cliroutons.     It  is  difficult  to  identify  this  place  ;  probably  little 
Sodus  bay. 


21 


162 


DE  NONVILLE'S  EXPEDITION 


\\ '  'I 


his  dress.  The  second  night  the  prisoner  did  not  fail  to 
use  the  knife  in  cutting  his  bonds  while  liis  guards  were 
fast  asleep.  He  returned  to  our  camp  without  any  other 
injury  than  the  blow  of  a  tomahawk  which  they  had  struck 
very  lightly  on  one  of  his  shoulders. 

On  the  10th,  we  set  out  at  daylight,  in  order  to  reach 
the  rendezvous  at  GamiimjataroxiaijonaV  the  same  day,  al- 
though the  wind  was  rather  strong,  the  waves  high,  and 
the  Lake  rough.  We  made  such  fortunate  progress,  that 
just  as  we  arrived  at  the  above  named  Mamls,  hiiving  first 
examined  it,  in  expectation  of  finding  the  enemy  there,  we 
perceived  at  a  distance  our  French  and  savage  allies  who 
wei'e  coming  under  sail  from  Niagara.      They  arrived  at 


'  This  is  now  calleil  Iroiulequoit  bay,  and  is  situatt'd  about  i'our  miles 
east  of  Gonesoe  river.  It  is  about  tivt;  tiiilus  long  ami  one  mile  wide. 
Various  names  have  been  ajt[)lied  to  it  by  English  writers,  such  as 
*' Trondequal,"  "  Rundegut,"  and  "  Gerundegut."  Soafford  in  his 
Gazetteer  says,  the  Iroquois  name  is  Teoronto  ;  ijronounced  "  Tche- 
orontok,"  signifying  tlie  place  where  the  waves  breath  ;  and  die, 
or  gasp  and  exi)ire.  This  meaning  is  highly  poetical,  auti  were  not 
truth  of  more  importance,  it  would  perhaps  be  ungracious  to  correct 
it.  The  true  signification  of  the  word  is  said  to  l)e  a  place  where 
there  is  a  jam  offloodioood!  The  name  is  not  Si-neca  but  JNIohawk. 
The  Seneca  name  is  "  O-nyiu-dri-on-da-gwat,"  and  means  a  bay  or 
cove;  literally  a  turning  out  or  guiug  aside  of  the  lake;  compounded 
of  Ga-nijlu-daeh,  lake,  and  O-Jn-f/n'i'th,  it  turns  out  or  goes  aside. 
The  name  given  by  De  Nonville  is  the  sanu'  word  in  the  ^[ohawk 
dialect.  Gerundegut,  or  Ironde<pioit,  is  umloubteilly  a  coiruption  of 
the  Seneca  name  above  given  by  Dc  Nonville.  It  is  sp(  lied  "  An- 
diataroataount,"  on  the  Jesuits'  map,  ]>ublislied  in  l()04,  ami  ''  Gani- 
entaraguat,"  on  Vaugondy's  map,  i)ublished  in  Paris,  A.  l>.  1753. 


AGAINST  THE  SEN-EC  AS. 


163 


the  same  time  with  ourselves'  at  tlie  embankment  of  said 
Lake,  where  we  spent  the  rest  of  the  day  in  seeking  a 
position  suitable  for  intrenchments,  and  capable  of  aftbrd- 
ing  protection  while  we  were  gone  over  land  in  search  of 
the  enemy  in  their  villages,  the  largest  of  which  is  distant 
only  nine  or  ten  leagues. 

We  passed  the  11th  in  constructing  palisades,  I'ascines 
and  pickets,  for  intrenching  the  dike  which  separates  the 
Lake  from  the  Marais  in  which  we  had  placed  our  boats. 

On  the  12th  at  3  o'clock,  after  having  detached  four 
hnndred  men**  to  garrison  the  redoubt,  which  we  had  al- 
ready put  in  condition  of  defence  for  the  protection  of  our 
provisions,  batteaux  and  canoes,  we  set  out  with  all  our 
savage  allies,  who  wore  loaded  like  ourselves  with  thirteen 
day's  provisions,  and  took  the  path  which  leads  by  land 
through   the  woods  to  Gannagaro.^      We  advanced  only 


'  ("olden  and  Smith  crronoously  state  that  the  e.vpoditioii  of  De 
Nonville  left  Catarocouy  in  tiro  divisionH,  one  by  the  iKjrtli  side  of 
Lake  Ontario,  and  the  other  by  tlie  south  side,  both  of  whieh  met  at 
Ironde(|Uoit  Jxiy.  It  elearly  ai)j)ears  from  De  Nonville's  narrative, 
that  the  jiarty  which  he  met  al  tlie  mouth  of  the  bay,  was  composed 
of  P^rencli  and  Tniiians  from  tht>  far  west,  who  liad  sailed  from  their 
rendezvous  at  Niagara,  to  join  the  expedition  pursuant  to  his  orders. 

'  These  men  were  left  under  the  command  of  the  Sieur  D'Orvilliers^ 
La  Ilontaii's  travels.     Vol.  L,  p.  90      See  ap|>endix,  No.  H. 

"  When  tlie  Genesee  country  was  first  surveyed,  in  1  789,  there  was 
an  old  Indian  trail  or  path  leadinu;  from  the  outlet  of  Irondequoit 
Bay  alont^  its  eastern  side  into  the  interior  of  the  country.  This  is 
undoubtedly  the  path  which  the  expedition  pursued. 


il 


% 


I   I 


■'^  w 


n. 


164 


DE  NONVILLE'S  EXPEDITION 


\    \ 


three  leagues  this  day,  among  tall  woods,  sufficiently  open^ 
to  allow  us  to  inarch  in  three  columns. 

The  next  day,  being  the  13th,  we  left  in  the  morning, 
with  the  design  of  approaching  the  village  as  near  as  we 
could,  to  deprive  the  enemy  of  the  opportunity  of  rallying 
and  seizing  upon  two  difficult  defiles  upon  two  rivers,  which 
it  was  necessary  for  us  to  pass,  and  where  we  should  un- 
doubtedly meet  them.  In  the  mean  time  we  passed  those 
two  defiles  unmolested,  no  one  appearing  but  some  scouts. 
There  still  remained  a  third  defile,  at  the  entrance  to  said 
village,  at  which  it  was  our  intention  to  halt,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  passing  the  night,  and  of  resting  our  troops,  who 
were  much  fatigued  through  the  extraordinary  and  sultry 
heat  of  the  weather,  but  our  scouts  having  seen  the  trail 
of  a  considerable  party  which  had  been  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  this  defile,  warned  us  to  keep  our  troops  together. 

About  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  a  short  time  after 
we  had  resumed  our  march,  M.  de  Callieres,  who  was  at 
the  head  of  the  three  companies  'jommanded  by  Toiity,  De 
La  Durantaye  and  Du  Lhu,  and  of  all  our  savages,  fell  into 
an  ambuscade  of  Sonnontouans,  posted  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  defile. 

They  were  better  received  than  they  anticipated,  and 
were  thrown  into  such  consternation,  that  the  most  of  thera 
threw  away  their  guns  and  clothing,  to  escape  under  fiwor 
of  the  woods.  The  action  was  not  long,  but  there  was 
heavy  firing  on  both  sides. 

'  Tlieir  route  lay  through  oak  openings  which  abounded  in  that 
part  of  the  Genesee  country. 


A  GA  TNSr  THE  SENEGAS. 


165 


The  three  companies  of  Oiitaouaies/  who  were  stationed 
on  the  right,  distinguished  themselves,  and  all  our  Christian 
savages  farther  in  the  rear,  performed  their  duty  ad- 
mirably, and  firmly  maintained  the  position  which  had 
been  assigned  to  them  on  the  left. 

As  we  had  in  our  front  a  dense  wood,  and  a  brook  bor- 
dered with  thi(;kets,  and  had  made  no  prisoners  who  could 
tell  us  positively  the  number  of  the  enemy  who  attacked 
us  ;  the  severe  fatigue  of  the  march  which  our  troops,  as 
well  the  French  as  the  savages,  had  undergone,  left  us  in 
no  condition  to  pursue  the  enemy.  They  had  Hed  beyond 
where  we  had  sufficient  knowledge  of  the  paths,  to  be  cer- 
tain which  sve  should  take,  to  lead  us  from  the  woods  into 
the  plain. 

The  enemy  left  twenty-seven  dead  on  the  field  to  our 
knowledge,  who  had  been  killed  on  the  spot,  besides  a 
much  larger  number  of  wounded,  judging  from  the  traces 
of  blood  which  we  saw.  We  learned  from  one  of  the  dying, 
that  they  had  more  than  eight  hundred  men  under  arms, 
either  in  the  notion  or  in  the  village,  and  were  daily  ex- 
pecting assistance  from  the  neighboring  Iroquois. 

Our  troops  being  very  much  fatigued,  we  rested  the  re- 
mainder of  the  day  at  the  same  place,  where  we  found 
sufficient  water  for  the  night.  We  maintained  a  strict 
watch,  waiting  for  day,  in  order  to  enter  tlie  plain,  which 
is  about  a  league  in  extent,  before  proceeding  to  the  village. 


Ottawas. 


166 


DE  NONVtLLE'S  EXFEDIIION 


'? 


The  Reverend  Father  Emabran,'  missionary  among  the 
Outaouaa  savages  whom  he  liad  brought  to  us,  was  wounded 
in  the  action.  It  cost  us  also  the  death  of  five  habltans,  a 
soldier,  and  five  savage  allies,  besides  six  habitans  and  five 
soldiers  wounded. 

The  next  day,  which  was  the  14th,  a  heavy  rain  that 
lasted  until  noon,  compelled  us  to  remain  until  that  time 
at  the  place  where  the  action  occurred.  We  set  out  in 
battle  array,  thinking  to  find  the  enemy  entrenched  in  the 
new  village,  which  it,  f  hove  the  old. 

In  the  meantime  we  entered  the  plain,  without  seeing 
any  thing  but  the  relics  of  the  fugitives.  We  found  the 
old  village  burnt  by  the  enemy,  and  the  entrenchments  of 
the  new  deserted,  which  were  distant  from  the  old  about 
three-quarters  of  a  league.  We  encamped  on  the  height 
of  the  plain,  and  did  nothing  this  day  but  protect  our- 
selves from  the  severe  rain,  which  continued  until  night. 

On  the  15th,  the  savages  brought  us  two  old  men,  whom 
the  enemy  had  lelt  in  the  woods  in  their  retreat.  Two 
or  three  women  came  to  surrender  themselves,  and  in- 
formed us  that  for  the  space  of  four  days,  all  the  old  men, 
women  and  children  had  been  fieeing  in  great  haste,  being 
able  to  carry  with  them  only  the  best  of  their  effects. 
Their  flight  was  towards    Qologouen,^  behind   the  Lakes. 

'  Both  La  Ilontan  and  Cli.arlevoix  give  tlu'  name  of  this  Jesuit  as 
"  Anffelram,"  which  is  undoubtedly  correct,  as  the  name  is  indis- 
tinctly written  in  the  "  Paris  Document.'''' 

'  The  Canton  of  the  Cayugas,  which  was  situated  in  the  vicinity 
of  Cayuga  Lake,  about  twenty-live  miles  from  where  the  l)attle  was 
fought. 


A  GAINST  THE  SENEGAS. 


167 


1,1 


They  were  sorely  troubled  for  the  means  of  subsistence, 
and  one  woman  informed  us  they  were  obliged  to  kill  the 
Oumiamis  prisoners,  which  was  the  reason  of  her  escape. 

One  of  the  old  men  who  had  been  of  note  in  the  village, 
and  was  father  or  uncle  of  the  chief,  told  us  the  ambuscade 
consisted  of  two  hundred  and  twenty  men,  stiitioned  on 
the  hill  side,  to  attack  us  in  the  rear,  and  five  hundred 
and  thirty  in  front.  The  two  hundred  and  twenty  men  di- 
rected a  part  of  their  efforts  against  our  rear  battalions, 
where  they  did  not  expect  such  strong  resistance,  as  those 
battalions  drove  them  back  more  rapidly  than  they  came. 

In  addition  to  the  above,  there  were  also  three  hundred 
men  in  their  fort,  situated  on  a  very  advantageous  height, 
into  which  they  all  pretended  to  withdraw,  having  carried 
there  a  quantity  of  Indian  corn.  This  same  old  man  told 
us  he  had  seen  the  enemy  retire  in  great  disorder  and  con- 
sternation. He  informed  us  there  were  none  but  Sonnon- 
touans;  that  two  hundred  Goiougouens  were  about  to  join 
them,  and  that  they  had  sent  to  the  Onnontagues,  and 
other  nations,  to  invite  them  to  unite  against  us. 

After  we  had  obtained  from  this  good  man  all  the  in- 
formation he  could  impart,  he  was  placed  in  the  hands 
of  the   Reverend   Father  Bruyas,^  who,    finding    he    had 


'  Altliough  tlie  S'^necas  were  visited  by  the  Jesuits  as  early  as  1657, 
no  |>ermaneiit  mission  was  estaltlislietl  anionic  tliein  until  1(308,  in 
wliicli  year  Father  Jaei[ues  Fremin,  Superior  of  the  Inxjuois  mission, 
arrived  there  on  the  Hrst  day  of  Novemher.  '['lit'  ehit-fs  received 
him  with  distinj^uished  honors,  and  Ituilt  a  chapel  for  his  use  He 
found  them  all  disposed  to  receive  his  instruction,  particularly  some 


% 


l:t 


I 


t;     ! 


I 


168 


DE  NONVILLE'S  EXPEDITION 


!   't 


«t 


some  knowledge  of  the  Christian  religion,  through  the 
instrumentality  of  the  Reverend  Jesuit  Fathers,  mission- 
aries for  twenty  years  in  this  village,  he  set  about  pre- 
paring him  for  baptism  before  returning  him  to  the  savages 
who  liJid  taken  him  prisoner.  He  was  baptized,  and  a 
little  while  after,  at  our  solicitation,  they  contented  them- 
selves with  knocking  him  on  the  head  with  a  tomahawk, 
instead  of  burning  him  according  to  thulr  custom 

Our  first  achievement  this  day,  was  to  burn  the  fort  of 
which  we  have  spoken.  It  was  eight  hundred  paces  in 
circumference,  well  enough  flanked,  for  savages,  by  an  in- 
trenchment  advanced  for  the  purpose  of  communication 
with  a  spring  on  the  declivity  of  a  hill,  it  being  the  only 
one  where  they  could  obtain  water. 

The  remainder  of  the  day  was  employed  in  destroying 
Indian  corn,  beans  and  other  produce. 

On  the  16th  we  continued  the  devastation.  Our  runners 
brought  us  from  time  to  time,  the  spoils  of  the  fugitives, 
found  scattered  in  the  woods. 

In  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day,  we  moved  our  camp 
to  approach  those  places  where  there  was  corn  to  destroy. 
A  party  of  our  savages,  about  whom  we  had  been  anxious, 
arrived  in  the  evening  with  considerable  booty,  which  they 


aged  Hurons  whom  they  held  in  captivity.  Father  Bruyas,  the 
Jesuit  mentioned  in  the  text,  was  long  a  missionary  among  the 
Iroquois.  We  read  of  him  among  the  Oneidas,  in  1668,  and  find 
liim  subsequently  engaged  in  important  negotiations  with  the 
Onondagas.     Melation,  1607-8,  p.  88. 


AGAINST  THE  SENECAS. 


169 


had  captured  in  the  great  village  of  Totiakton,  four  leagues 
distant.  They  found  that  village  also  abandoned  by  the 
enemy,  who,  in  retreating,  had  set  it  on  fire,  but  there 
were  only  three  or  four  cabins  consumed. 

On  the  17th,  we  were  also  occupied  in  destroying  the 
grain  of  the  small  village  of  Saint  Michael,  or  Oantio(/arae, 
distant  a  short  league  from  the  large  village,  and  continued 
it  on  the  18th,  after  having  moved  our  camp  in  order  to 
approach  those  fields  which  were  concealed  and  scattered 
in  the  recesses  of  the  forest. 

On  the  night  of  the  I9th,  we  had  a  slight  alarm  from  a 
shot  fired  by  a  sentinel  at  an  Illinois  woman,  a  captive  for 
nine  years  among  the  Sonnontouans,^  and  who  had  fled 
from  the  hands  of  the  enemy.  She  escaped  with  only  a 
wound  in  her  thigh.  She  confirmed  the  report  that  the 
Sonnontouans,  being  much  frightened,  had  fled  to  the 
Onnontagu^s  and  to  the  English. 

She  informed  us  there  were  forty  men  killed  in  their 
attack  upon  us,  and  fifty  or  more  severely  wounded.  She 
added  that  all  the  old  men,  women  and  children,  were  dis- 
persed in  the  woods  on  their  way  to  the  Goyogouens,  but 
severely  straightened  for  want  of  food,  which  they  were 
unable  to  carry  with  them  by  reason  of  their  sudden  flight. 

On  the  morning  of  the  19th,  we  moved  our  catnp  from 
near  the  village  of  St.  James  or  Qannagaro,  after  having 
destroyed  a  great  quantity  of  fine  large  corn,  beans  and 


•  A  sanguinary  war  was  waged  for  a  long  time  between  these 
widely  separated  nations.    La  Salle  witnessed  a  battle  between  them 
near  the  Illinois  river  in  1679,  in  which  the  Iroquois  were  victorious. 
22 


!| 


it' 


111  1^'  1 

in  |:i!| 

ut^ 

'Ww 

'■it 

170 


DE  NONVILLE'8  EXPEDITION 


\  ;   . 


t)      - 


m  \ 


: 


\t 


other  vegetables,  of  which  there  remained  not  a  single  field, 
and  after  having  burned  so  large  a  quantity  of  old  corn 
that  I  dare  not  tell  the  amount,  and  encamped  before 
Totiakto,  called  the  great  village,  or  village  of  conception, 
distant  four  leagues  from  the  former.  We  found  there  a 
still  greater  number  of  cultivated  fields,  with  which  to 
occupy  ourselves  for  many  days. 

Three  captives  arrived  this  day,  a  young  girl  and  two 
women  of  the  Illinois  nation.  They  told  uh  that  many 
prisoners  of  their  nation  had  profited  by  the  defeat  of  the 
Sonnontouans,  to  escape  from  tlieir  hands.  They  also  con- 
firmed what  had  already  been  told  us,  that  the  Sonnon- 
touans had  broken  the  heads  of  the  most  of  their  prisoners, 
and  had  passed  beyond  Goyogouen  and  taken  refuge  among 
the  English. 

On  the  20th  we  occupied  ourselves  in  cutting  down  and 
destroying  the  new  corn,  and  in  burning  the  old. 

We  went,  on  the  21st,  to  the  small  village  of  Qannou- 
nata,  distant  two  leagues  from  the  larger,  where  we  caused 
the  destruction  the  same  day,  of  all  the  old  and  new  corn, 
although  the  quantity  was  no  less  than  in  the  other  vil- 
lages. It  was  at  the  entrance  to  this  village,  that  we  found 
the  arms  of  England,  which  the  Sieur  Dongan,  Governor 
of  New  York,  had  placed  there  contrary  to  all  right  and 
reason,  in  the  year  1684,  having  ante-dated  the  arms  as  of 
the  year  1683,  although  it  is  beyond  question  that  we  first 
discovered  and  took  possession  of  that  country,  and  for 
twenty  consecutive  years  have  had  Fathers  Fremin,  Gar- 
nier,  &c.,  as  stationary  missionaries  in  all  their  villages. 


AGAINS7'  THE  SENECA S. 


171 


One  would  hardly  credit  the  quantity  of  grain  which  we 
found  in  store  in  this  place,  and  destroyed  by  fire. 

This  same  day,  a  Huron  of  the  Mission  of  St.  Lorette, 
arrived  alone  with  two  scalps  of  a  man  and  woman  whom 
he  had  knocked  on  the  head,  having  found  them  near  the 
Qotjixjouens,  where  he  had  gone  alone  for  that  purpose. 
He  told  us  he  had  noticed  a  multitude  of  paths  by  which 
the  enemy  had  tied. 

We  left  the  above-named  village  on  the  22d,  to  return  to 
Tofl'ikfo,  to  continue  there  the  devastation  we  had  com- 
menced. Notwithstanding  the  bad  weather  and  incessant 
rain,  we  ccmtit  iicd  all  day  to  make  diligent  preparation  for 
our  departure,  which  was  the  more  urgent  as  the  sickness 
increased  among  the  soldiers,  h<dnt<ins  and  savages,'  and 
our  loud  and  fresh  provisions  diminished  rapidl}'.  Besides 
which  the  impatience  of  the  savages  to  return,  with  a  great 
number  of  sick  and  wounded,  gave  us  no  hope  of  retaining 
them  against  their  will,  some  having  already  left  the  pre- 
ceding day  without  permission. 

It  was  on  this  same  day  that  four  Iroquois  of  Montreal, 
stimulated  by  the  example  of  the  Huron  of  Lorette,  who 
had  brought  away  the  two  scalps,  left  without  our  knowl- 
edge to  go  in  a  party  towards  Goijoyuen. 

On  the  23d,  we  sent  a  large  detachment  of  almost  all 
the  army,  under  the  command  of  M.  de  Callieres  and  of 


% 


I  \ 


i 


1(1 


'  Chiirlevoix  slates  that  this  sickness  was  in  ])art  occasioned  by  the 
grk>at  number  of  hogs  wliich  were  killed  by  the  French  army. 


.A. 


172 


DE  NON  VILLE'S  EXPEDITION 


1  '^^ ) 


M.  de  Le  Chevalier  de  Taudreuil,  to  complete  the  destruc- 
tion of  all  the  corn  still  standing  in  the  distant  woods. 

About  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning,  seven  Illinois, 
coming  alone  from  their  country  to  war  against  the  Iro- 
quois, arrived  at  the  camp,  stark  naked,  with  bow  in  hand, 
at  which  those  whom  the  Sieur  de  Tonty  had  brought  to 
us  were  much  rejoiced. 

About  noon  of  the  same  day,  we  finished  destroying  the 
Indian  corn.  We  had  the  curiosity  to  estimate  the  whole 
quantity,  green  as  well  as  ripe,  which  we  have  destroyed 
in  the  four  villages  of  the  Sonnontouans^  and  we  found  that 
it  would  amount  to  850,000  minots^  of  green,  and  50,000 
minots  of  old  corn,  by  which  we  can  estimate  the  multi- 
tude of  people  in  these  four  villages,*^  and  the  suffering 
they  will  experience  from  the  devastation. 

Having  nothing  furtiier  to  accomplish  in  this  country, 
and  seeing  no  enemy,  we  left  our  camp  in  the  afternoon  of 
the  same  day,  to  rejoin  our  batteaux.  We  only  advanced 
two  leagues.  On  our  way  a  Huron  surprised  a  Sonnon- 
touan,  who  appeared  to  be  watching  our  march.  He  was 
killed  on  the  spot,  because  he  refused  to  follow  us.  I  would 
have  preferred  to  have  had  him  brought  along  alive,  in 
order  to  obtain  from  him  some  news  of  the  enemy. 


'  A  minot  is  a  French  measure  of  three  bushels,  making  the  total 
amount  of  corn  destroyed  by  the  expedition,  1.200,000  bushels. 

*  In  1677,  ten  years  prior  to  De  Nonville's  expedition,  the  Senecas 
lived  in  four  towns,  containing  324  houses. —  Wentworth  Green- 
half's  Journal, 


AOATNST  THE  SENECAS. 


173 


We  reached  our  batteaux  on  the  24th,  after  traveling 
six  leagues.  We  rested  there  the  next  day,  in  order  to 
make  arrangementn  for  leaving  on  the  26th,  after  we  should 
have  destroyed  the  redoubt  we  had  built. 

We  despatched  on  the  25th,  the  bark  for  Catarocouy, 
which  we  had  found  with  the  other  two  at  Ckvnnatamnta- 
gouat,  to  advise  M.  L'Intendant  of  the  result  of  our  Expe- 
dition, and  by  the  jsame  mode  I  sent  back  those  of  our 
camp  who  were  suffering  the  most  with  sickness. 

On  the  2Gth  we  set  out  for  Niagara,  resolved  to  garrison 
that  post  as  a  protection  for  all  our  savage  allies,  and  thus 
afford  them  the  means  of  continuing,  in  small  detachments, 
the  war  against  the  enemy,  whom  the}'  have  not  been  able 
to  harass,  being  too  distant  from  them  and  having  no  place 
of  refuge. 

Although  it  was  only  thirtv  leagues  from  Otinuiataronta- 
guat  to  Niagara,  we  were  unable  to  accomplish  the  distance 
in  less  than  four  days  and  a  half,  by  reason  of  contrary 
winds,  that  is  to  say,  we  arrived  there  on  the  morning  of 
the  30th.  We  immediately  set  about  choosing  a  place, 
and  collecting  stakes  for  the  construction  of  the  Fort  which 
I  had  resolved  to  build  at  the  extremity  of  a  tongue  of 
land,  between  the  river  Niagara  and  Lake  Ontario,  on  the 
Iroquois  side.^ 


'  De  Nonville's  journal  removes  the  doubt  which  has  been  enter- 
tained as  to  the  htcation  of  this  fortress,  some  having  supposed  it  to 
have  been  first  built  at  Lewiston.  Bancroft's  U.  S.,  vol.  Ill,  p.  342. 
It  occupied  the  site  of  the  present  fort  on  the  angle  formed  by  the 
junction  of  the  Niagara  with  l^ake  Ontario.  For  the  derivation  of 
the  word  Niagara,  see  appendix  No.  III. 


'V 


I  I 


•i' 


:^ 


It 


M 


174 


DJJ  NONVILLE'S  EXPEDITION 


'  h 


f::!i 


i 


'\iii 


On  Ihe  31st  of  July  and  first  of  August,  we  continued 
this  work,  wliicli  was  tiie  more  difficult,  from  there  being 
no  wood  on  the  place  suitable  for  making  pulisades,  and 
from  its  being  necessary  to  draw  them  up  the  height.  We 
performed  this  labor  so  diligently,  that  the  Fort  was  in  a 
state  of  defence  on  the  last  mentioned  day.  We  learned 
on  this  same  day  from  a  Clmoiianoii}  deserter  from  the 
Sonnontouans,  who  was  himself  in  the  battle  of  the  13th 
July,  that  there  were  eight  iiundred  Sonnontouans  in  am- 
buscade, of  which  six  hundred  were  stationed  at  the  rivulet 
we  were  obliged  to  pass,  and  who  fired  upon  us,  and  two 
hundred  were  in  a  bottom  for  the  purpose  of  attacking  us 
in  the  rear.  He  assured  us  they  had  twenty  killed  on  the 
spot  by  our  fire,  whom  they  buried,*^  in  addition  to  the 
twenty-five  which  fell  into  our  hands,  and  more  than  sixty 
mortally  wounded.  They  considered  this  check  so  de- 
cisive, that  we  saw  no  more  of  them. 

The  2d  day  of  August,  the  militia  having  performed 
their  allotted  task,  and  the  Fort  being  in  a  condition  of 
defence  in  case  ot  assault,  they  set  out  at  noon,  in  order  to 
reach  the  end  of  the  lake  on  their  return  to  their  own 
country.  On  the  morning  of  the  third,  being  the  next 
day,  I  embarked  for  the  purpose  of  joining  the  militia, 
leaving  the  regular  troops  under  the  direction  of  M.  de 
Vatidreuil,  to  finish  what  was  the  most  essential,  and  to 
render  the  Fort,  not  only  capable  of  defence,  but  also  of 


'  Shawni'se. 

*  It  was  !iti  Indian  custom  to  bury  or  conceal  their  slain  companions 
daring  a  battle,  to  prevent  the  enemy  from  taking  their  scalps. 


A  G.\  rjVSr  THE  SENECAS. 


175 


being  occupied  by  a  detftchment  of  !i  hundred  noldiora, 
wliicli  lire  to  winter  there  under  the  conunand  of  M.  de 
Troyes/  a  veteran  officer,  now  captain  of  one  of  the  com- 
panies stationed  in  tliis  country.  We  advanced  thirteen 
leagues  this  day,  and  encamped  on  tlie  point  at  tiie  end  of 
the  lake,  where  there  is  a  traverse  of  four  leagues  from 
the  southern  to  th<!  northern  shore. 

On  the  morning  of  the  4tli,  fearing  the  day  breeze,  we 
embarked  as  soon  as  the  moon  rose,  and  accomplished  the 
traverse  of  four  leagues.  We  advanced  fourteen  leagues 
this  day. 

On  the  5th  the  storm,  wind  and  rain,  prevented  us  from 
leaving  in  the  morning,  but  at  noon,  the  weather  clearing 
up,  we  advanced  seven  or  eight  leagues,  and  encamped  at 
a  place  to  which  I  had  sent  forward  our  Christian  savages 
from  below.  We  found  there  two  hundred  de(.'r  which 
they  had  killed,  a  good  share  of  which  they  gave  to  our 
army,  which  thus  profited  by  the  fortunate  chase. 

On  the  6th,  having  a  light  favorable  wind,  we  enca'nped 
two  leagues  below  Oannaraske,  a  place  where  salmon  is 
very  abundant,  and  accomplished  this  day  about  fifteen 


'  De  Nonville  left  De  Troyes  with  provisions  and  munitions  for 
eight  months.  A  sickness  soon  aftor  broke  out  in  the  garrison,  by 
which  they  nearly  all  perished,  including  their  commander.  The 
oatise  of  the  sickness  was  asoribed  to  the  climate,  but  was  |)robal)iy 
owing  to  the  unwholesome  food  with  which  they  were  provided. 
They  were  so  closely  besieged  by  the  Iroquois  that  they  were  unable 
to  supply  themselves  with  fresh  provisions.  The  fortress  was  soon 
after  abandoned  and  destroyed,  much  to  the  regret  of  De  Nonvlle. 


i|   (' 


r      i«1 


4 


176 


nn:  NONVILLE'S  EXPEDUION 


leagues.  We  met  on  the  same  ds.y  the  bark  which  was 
coming  from  Catarocouy,  bringing  provisions  for  the  gar- 
rison we  had  left  to  winter  at  Niagara.  On  the  7th  we 
advanced  twelve  good  leagues  and  encamped  two  leagues 
below  KeutS. 

On  the  8th,  favored  by  a  light  wind  from  the  south-west, 
we  advanced  fifteen  good  leagues,  and  encamped  near  the 
island  of  La  Foret. 

On  the  9th,  notwithstanding  a  contrary  wind,  we  ad- 
vanced nine  leagues,  and  arrived  at  Fort  Catarocouy,  where 
we  remained  the  rest  of  that  day  and  a  part  of  the  next, 
to  give  the  necessary  orders  for  the  wintering  of  the  garri- 
son we  have  left  there,  composed  of  a  hundred  men  under 
the  command  of  M.  D'Orvilliers.  We  set  out  from  the 
Fort  on  the  afternoon  of  the  10th,  and  encamped  at  point 
A  la  Mori,  distant  five  leagues  from  Catarocouy. 

On  the  11th  we  advanced  eighteen  leagues,  and  en- 
camped two  leagues  from  La  Galette. 

On  the  12th  we  passed  a  portion  of  the  rapids  much 
sooner  than  we  ascended.  We  encamped  at  point  A  Bau- 
det  in  Lake  St.  Francis. 

On  the  13th,  we  reached  Montreal  at  an  early  hour, 
where  we  were  impatiently  expected,  and  what  is  sur- 
prising, without  once  having  in  all  our  voyage  beard  any 
news  of  our  Iroquois  enemies. 


..  t'.'^::TC-n^.ia.v^ 


Ai.} 


J 


y 


4 


I 


|^B'»  ''% 

Bil-j 

l^sl 

inI'-      ''  \ 

III'  \  '4 

m\  '■ 

% 

!  ' 

m 

;  I- 

1: 

f       i 

-fli 

fli 

f^^D 

1 

i:!l 


The  name? 
bounds  of  tl 
as  ineiitionec 
certained  as 
locality,  or  8 
villages,  but 
the  white  ma 

In  writing] 
been  in  the  n 
e,  like  e  in  tl 
but.       The 
sound.     Wh( 
rately,  as  tho 
the  h  denot'3 
when   repeati 
quite  reachin 
of  Indian  wo 
of  the  letter 
accents  prop* 
pronuuciatioi 

A.  Sgoh'-s 
for  fishing,  w 
distance  abo^ 
"  the  sioell  da 
heavy  swell  s 
pour. 

B.  Ga-o'-si 
A  more  parti 
duction. 

C.  Chi'-no 


A  GAINST  THE  SENEGAS. 


177 


EXPLANATION  OF  THE  MAP. 

The  names  of  the  ancient  and  modern  Indian  villagea  within  the 
bounds  of  the  accompanyint":  map,  were  furnished  by  Blacksmith, 
as  mentioned  in  the  introduction,  and  their  exact  localities  were  afl- 
certained  as  near  as  possible.  The  original  terms  are  descriptive  of 
locality,  or  significant  of  some  quality  appertaining  to  the  respective 
villages,  but  have  nearly  all  been  corrupted,  or  entirely  changed  by 
the  white  man. 

In  writing  them  down,  Pickering's  systein  of  orthography  has 
been  in  the  main  j)ursued;  a,  sounding  like  a  in  fall;  iX,  like  a  in  hat; 
e,  like  e  in  they;  i,  like  i  in  machine;  o,  like  o  in  note;  i,  like  u  in 
but.  The  horizontal  mark  above  a  vowel  indicates  a  nasal 
sound.  When  t  and  h  come  together  they  must  be  soun<led  sepa- 
rately, as  the  h  only  adds  a  rough  breathin;;'  to  tha  t.  The  !  after 
the  h  denotes  a  sound  similar  to  the  close  of  the  interjection  oh  ! 
when  repeated  impatiently,  approacliing  the  sound  of  k,  l)ut  not 
quite  reaching  it.  It  is  almost  impossible  to  represent  the  sounds 
of  Indian  words  by  the  Knglish  alphal>et.  If,  however,  the  sounds 
of  the  letters,  as  above  indicated,  are  strictly  observed,  and  the 
accents  properly  attended  to,  a  near  approximation  to  the  correct 
pi'onunciation  will  be  attained. 

A.  SgOh'-sii-is'-thah!.  This  is  the  Indian  name  of  a  great  resort 
for  fishing,  which  formerly  existed  on  the  Irondequoit  Creek,  a  short 
distance  above  the  head  of  the  bay.  The  meaning  of  the  word  is, 
^Hhe  sioell  dashes  against  the  precipice,''  referring  to  the  fact  that  a 
heavy  swell  sometimes  beats  against  the  ledge  over  whicli  the  falls 
pour. 

B.  Ga-o'-sa-ehl-ga-aah.  "  Tlie  bass  loood  bark  used  to  lie  t'lere." 
A  more  particular  notice  of  this  word  will  be  founded  in  the  intro- 
duction. 

C.  Chi'-no8-hah!'-geh.     *^  On  the  slope  of  the  valley.^*     In  allusion 

23 


p' )' 


1-,  ■'■■:> 


TAe  F^urea  in  Ike.  Centre  of  fJieloHTut 
€legi^tuUe.Ute  Xiuttbera/'  UieTotvnfhip. 


178 


BE  NON  VILLE'S  EXPEDITION 


i 


to  the  location  of  the  village.    Tho  stream  now  called  "  Mud  Creek," 
was  formerly  known  by  the  same  name  among  tlie  Indians. 

D.  Ga'-non-daagwrih'.  "  A  chosen  town,''''  compounded  of  Ga- 
non-dah,  "  town,''''  and  Gaa-gwah,  "  it  was  selected.''^  The  lake  was 
also  known  by  the  same  name,  now  called,  by  corruption,  Canan- 
daigua. 

E  Ilahl'-nya-yah!'.  "  Where  thefin(jer  lies^  This  name  is  com- 
pounded of  Ilah'-nyah,  '■'•  Ids  jimjer^''  and  ga-yilii,  "  i7  lies  there,'''' 
and  originated  from  tlie  following  circumstance,  handed  down  by 
Indian  tradition.  An  Indian  was  ))icking  strawberries  near  the  foot 
of  the  Ilonooye  lake.  A  rattlesnake,  coiled  in  the  grass,  bit  the  end 
of  his  finger.  The  Indian  fearing  the  eifects  of  the  poison,  cut  oflf 
the  wounded  end  with  his  tomahawk,  and  left  't  lying  in  the  grass. 
The  whites  call  the  name  Iloneoye,  which  is  much  less  musical  than 
the  original. 

F.  Sga'-nyiu-dais.     "  Long  Lake,''''  now  calh.'d  Scanitice. 

G.  Nah!'-daah!.  "■Hemlock,^''  compounded  of  0-nrdi-dah,  "/iewi- 
lock,''''  and  ga-ah',  "  it  is  upon."  Referring  to  the  abundance  of 
that  tree  which  grew  on  the  borders  of  the  lake. 

11.  Gah!'-nynh-safi  This  name,  according  to  Wm.  Jones,  takes  its 
origin  from  an  old  scoop-net  fishing  ground,  at  the  outlet  of  the  lake. 
Blacksmith  pronounces  it  Gah-neh'-sas,  and  says  it  is  derived  from 
the  abundance  of  sheep-berries  which  formeily  grew  on  the  western 
borders  of  the  lake.  There  was  a  village  of  the  same  name  at  the 
head  of  the  lake. 

J.  Gah'.-a'-yan-duk.  Literally,  ''  there  loas  a  fort  thereV  This 
was  an  ancient  Indian  village  situated  on  the  top  of  an  etninence. 
For  a  further  description,  see  the  introduction. 

K.  Ga-non'-da-eh!.  "  A  village  on  a  hill.''''  It  was  located  on  the 
eastern  bank  of  the  Koneoye,  near  where  the  present  mail  road 
'^w>v^e8  that  stream. 

'J.  S>;a-his'-ga-riah!.  Literally,  ^^  It  was  a  long  creek."  There 
•.Vive  -M  Indian  village  formerly  located  on  the  stream  where  Lima  is 
now  situated,  and  which  bore  this  name. 


wy 


I 


A  GAINST  7HE  SENEGAS. 


179 


M.  DyH-do'6-86t.  "vl<  the  spring."  This  village,  according  to 
Blacksmith,  was  one  of  the  four  principal  ancient  villages  of  the 
Senecas,  the  other  three  having  been  located  at  B.  C  &  N. 

N.  De-yu'di-haak'-dOh.  "  The  bend."  This  ancient  village  was 
situated  in  a  large  bend  of  the  Honeoye,  north  of  the  present  village 
of  West  Mendon.  A  mon;  particular  description  of  its  location  may 
be  found  in  the  introduction. 

O.  Gah!-ni'-gah-d6t.  ^^  The  pestle  stands  there."  This  was  a  more 
modern  village,  and  was  situated  at  or  near  the  site  of  East  Avon. 

P.  Ga-no'-wa-gils.  Literally,  "  it  has  the  smell  of  the  scum"  A 
foetid  substance  which  rises  on  the  surface.  Descrii»tive  of  the  odor 
of  the  mineral  springs  near  Avon. 

R.  Gah!-da'-oh.  '' Bluf."  Now  called  Gardow.  This  place  was 
for  many  years  the  residence  of  Mary  Jemison,  the  white  woman. 

S.  De-yu'-it-ga-oh.     "  Where  the  oullei/  toidens." 

T.  Sho-noh!'-jo-waah!-gOh.  ^^  At  Gen.  Morrises."    The  general  was 

called  by  this  name,  witliout  the  suffix  gch,  which  denotes  locality. 

The  place  is  now  called  Mount  Morris.     This,  and  the  four  villages 

last  named,  were  comj)arativeIy  modern. 


'  ,t 


APPENDIX 


NO.  I. 

The  following  copy  of  the  Proces  verbal  of  the  act  of  possession 
of  the  territory  of  the  Senecas  by  the  French,  was  translated  from 
the  Paris  Documents  at  Albany,  Vol.  HI,  p.  209.  Taken  in  connection 
with  De  Nonville's  narrative,  it  is  a  paper  of  much  interest. 

**  Record  of  the  taking  possession  of  the  country  of  the  Iroquois, 
called  Sonnontouant. 


'f 


ilf 


180 


2)JE'  NONVILLE'S  EXPEDUION 


W  ')* 


1 1 


(pj 


.  T? 


'*  On  the  19th  day  of  July,  in  the  year  1687,  the  troops  commanded 
by  the  Ilonorabhi  Uen6  de  Brisay,  Chevalier,  Seigneur  Marquis  of  De 
Nonville  and  other  places.  Governor  and  Lieutenant  General  for  the 
King  in  the  wiiole  extent  of  Canada,  and  country  of  New  France,  in 
presence  of  Hector,  Chevalier  de  Calliere,  Governor  of  Montreal  in 
the  said  country,  commanding  the  camp  under  his  orders,  and  of 
Philip  de  Rigand,  Chevalier  de  Vaudreuil,  commanding  the  troops 
of  the  King,  which  being  drawn  uj>  in  battle  array,  there  appeared 
at  the  head  of  the  army,  Charles  Aubert,  Sieur  de  la  Chenays,  citizen 
of  Quebec,  deputed  by  the  Honorable  Jean  Bochart,  Chevalier,  Seig- 
neur do  Cliatnpigny,  Horoy,  Verneuil  and  other  places.  Counsellor 
of  the  King  in  his  councils,  Intendant  of  Justice,  Police  and  Finances 
in  all  Northern  France,  who  asserted  and  declared,  that  at  the  re- 
quisition of  the  said  Seigneur  de  Champigny,  he  did  take  possession 
of  the  village  of  Totiakton,  as  he  had  done  of  the  other  three  villages 
named  Gannagaro,  Gannondata,  and  Gannongarae,  and  of  a  Fort 
distant  half  a  league  from  the  said  village  of  Gannagaro,  together 
with  all  tlie  lands  which  are  in  their  vicinity,  however  far  they  ex- 
tend, conquered  in  the  name  of  his  Majesty;  and  as  evidence  there- 
of has  planted  in  all  the  said  villages  and  B^orts,  the  arms  of  his  said 
Majesty,  and  lias  yjroclaimed  in  a  loud  voice,  '  vive  k  roi,*  after  the 
said  troops  have  vanquished  and  put  to  flight  eight  hundred  Iroquois 
Taonnontouans,  and  have  laid  waste,  burnt  and  destroyed  their  pro- 
visions and  cabins.  And  on  account  of  the  foregoing,  the  Sieur  de 
la  Chenays  Aubert,  has  required  evidence  to  be  granted  to  him  by 
me,  Paul  Dupuy,  Esquire,  Counsellor  of  the  King,  and  his  Attorney 
at  the  Court  of  the  Provost  of  Quebec. 

"  Done  at  the  said  village  of  Totiakton,  the  largest  village  of  the 
Tsonnontouans,  in  presence  of  the  Reverend  Father  Vaillant,  Jesuit, 
and  of  the  officers  of  the  regulars  and  militia,  witnesses  with  me  the 
said  attorney  of  the  King.  Subscribed  the  day  and  year  above 
mentioned,  and  signed  in  the  original  by  Charles  Aubert  de  la 
(Jhenays,  J.  Ren6  de  Brisay,  Monsieur  De  Nonville,  Le  Chevalier  de 
Calliere,  Fleutelot  de  Romprey,  de  Desmeloizes,  de  Ramezay,  Fran- 


AGAINST  THE  SENECAS. 


181 


cois  Vaillant  of  the  Company  of  Jesus,  de  Grandeville,  de  Longueil, 
Saint  Paul  and  Dupuy. 

'*  Compared  with  the  originial  remaning  in  my  hands,  by  me,  the 
undersigned,  Counsellor,  Secretary  of  his  Majesty,  and  Chief  Regis- 
ter of  the  Sovereign  Council  at  Quebec. 

••  Signed,  PENURET." 


NO.  II. 

Account  of  the  Expedition  of  De  Nonville  as  related  by  the  Baron 
La  Hontan  in  his  "Travels  in  America."  Translated  from  the 
P^rcnch  edition  published  a  La  Ilaye,  in  1716. 

"On  the  third  day  of  July,  IGSV,  we  embarked  from  Fort  Fron- 
tinac,  to  coast  along  the  southern  shore,  under  favor  of  the  calms 
which  prevail  in  that  month,  and  at  the  same  time  the  Sienr  de  la 
Foret  left  for  Niagara  by  the  north  side  of  the  Lake,  to  wait  there 
for  a  considerable  reinforcement. 

"  By  extraordinary  good  fortune  we  both  arrived  on  the  same  day, 
and  nearly  the  same  hour,  at  the  river  of  the  Tsonnontouans,  by 
reason  of  which  our  Savage  allies,  who  draw  predictions  from  the 
merest  trifles,  foretold  with  their  usual  8u;)erstition,  that  so  punctual 
a  meeting  infallibly  indicated  the  total  d?structioii  of  the  Iroquois. 
How  they  deceived  themselves  the  sequel  will  show. 

*'  The  same  evening  on  which  we  landed,  we  commenced  drawing 
our  canoes  and  batteaux  upon  land,  and  j)rotected  them  by  a  strong 
guard.  We  afterwards  set  about  constructing  a  fort  of  stakes,  in 
which  four  hundred  men  were  stationed,  under  the  command  of  the 
Sieur  Dorvilliers,  to  guard  the  boats  and  baggage. 

"  The  next  day  a  young  Canadian,  named  La  Fontaine  Marion, 
was  unjustly  put  to  death.  The  following  is  his  history.  This  poor 
unfortunate  became  acquainted  with  the  country  and  savages  of 
Canada  by  the  numerous  voyages  he  made  over  the  continent,  and 


■(-  :'  ' 


f  M 


r\ 


182 


DE  NONVILLE'S  EXPEDITION 


after  linving  remlercfl  hin  King  good  servioe,  asked  permission  of 
several  of  tlie  Governors  General  to  continue  his  travels  in  further 
prosecution  of  his  pe-iy  trattic,  but  he  could  never  obtain  it.  He 
then  determined  to  go  to  New  England,  as  war  did  not  then  exist 
between  the  two  Crowns.  lie  was  very  well  received,  on  account  of 
his  enterprise  and  acquaintance  with  nearly  all  the  Indian  laiiguages. 
It  was  proposed  that  he  should  pilot  through  the  lakes,  those  two 
companies  of  English  which  have  since  been  captured.  lie  agreed 
to  do  so,  and  was  unfortunately  taken  with  the  rest. 

"The  injustice  of  which  tiioy  were  guilty,  a[)pears  to  mc  inexcus- 
able, for  we  were  at  peace  with  the  Euglisli,  besides  wnich  they 
claim  that  the  lakes  of  Canada  belong  to  them. 

"  On  the  following  day  wo  set  out  for  the  great  village  of  the 
Tsonnontouans,  without  any  otiier  provision  than  the  ten  biscuit 
which  each  man  was  compelled  to  carry  for  himself.  We  had  but 
seven  leagues  to  march,  through  immense  forests  of  lofty  trees  and 
over  a  very  level  country.  The  Cotireurs  de  bois  formed  the  van- 
guard, with  a  part  of  the  savages,  the  remainder  of  which  brought 
up  the  rear — the  regulars  and  militia  being  in  the  centre. 

"  The  first  day,  our  scouts  marched  in  advance  without  making 
any  discoveries.  The  distance  which  we  accomplished  was  four 
leagues.  On  the  second  day  the  same  scouts  took  the  lead,  and  ad- 
vanced even  to  the  fields  of  the  village,  without  perceiving  any  one, 
although  they  passed  within  pistol  shot  of  five  hundred  Tsonnon- 
touans lying  on  their  bellies,  who  suffered  them  to  pass  and  repass 
without  interruption. 

"  On  receiving  their  report  we  marched  in  greatj  haste  and  little 
order,  believing  that  as  the  Iroquois  had  fled,  we  could  at  least  cap- 
ture their  women,  children  and  old  men.  But  when  we  arrived  at 
the  foot  of  the  hill  on  which  they  lay  in  ambush,  distant  about  a 
quarter  of  a  league  from  the  village,  they  began  to  utter  their 
ordinary  cries,  followed  with  a  discharge  of  musketry. 

"If  you  had  seen,  sir,  the  disorder  into  which  our  militia  and 
regulars  were  thrown,  among  the  dense  woods,  you  would  agree  with 


AGAINST  THE  SFNFAIAS. 


183 


me,  tliat  it  would  n'(|uiro  many  tliounainl  Europeans  to  make  head 
against  these  barbarians. 

"Our  battalions  were  immediately  se))arated  ijjto  platoons,  wliich 
ran  witliout  order,  j)ell  mell,  to  the  right  and  left,  without  kn<)wing 
whith(!r  they  went.  Instead  of  tiring  upon  the  Trocpjois,  we  fired 
tipon  eaeli  other.  It  was  in  vain  to  crall  ' /<c'//>,  soUirrs  <>/  i^uch  a 
battalion^''  for  we  could  scarcely  sec  thirty  paces.  In  short,  we  were 
so  disordered,  that  the  enemy  were  about  to  fall  upon  us,  club  in 
hand,  when  our  savages  having  rallied,  repulsed  and  jdirsued  them 
80  closely,  even  to  their  villages,  that  they  killed  more  than  eighty, 
the  heads  of  which  they  brought  away,  not  counting  the  woumled 
who  escaped. 

"Wo  lost  on  this  occasion  ten  savages  and  a  hundred  Frenchmen; 
we  had  twenty  or  twenty-two  wounded,  among  whom  was  the  good 
Father  Angelram,  the  Jesuit,  who  w.is  shot  in  thos(!  parts  of  which 
Origen  wished  to  deprive  himself,  that  he  might  instruct  the  fair 
sex  witli  less  scandal. 

"  When  the  savages  brought  the  heads  to  M.  Do  Xonville,  they 
inquired  why  he  halted  instead  of  advancing.  lie  replied  that  lie 
could  not  leave  his  wounded,  and  to  aflford  his  surgeons  titne  to  care 
for  them,  lie  had  thought  proper  to  encamp.  They  proposed  making 
litters  to  carry  them  to  the  village,  which  was  near  at  hand.  The 
general  being  unwilling  to  follow  this  advice,  end»'avored  to  make 
them  listen  to  reason,  but  in  place  of  hearing  him,  they  reassembled, 
aiid  having  held  a  counciil  among  themselves,  although  they  were 
more  than  ten  different  nations,  they  resolved  to  go  alone  in  pursuit 
of  the  fugitives,  of  whom  they  expected  to  capture  at  least  the 
women,  children,  and  old  men. 

"  When  they  were  ready  to  march,  M.  De  Xonville  exliorted  them 
not  to  leave  liini  or  depart  from  his  camp,  but  rest  for  one  day,  and 
that  the  next  day  he  would  go  and  burn  the  villages  of  the  enemy, 
and  lay  waste  their  fields,  in  (consequence  of  which  they  would 
perish  by  famine.  This  offended  them  so  much  that  the  greater 
part  returned  to  their  country,  saying  that  '  the  French  had  conn? 


■  'a 
:  1 


I 


V 


:;> 


184 


DE  NONVILLirs  EXPEDITION 


for  an  excursion  rather  tlian  to  carry  on  war,  since  they  would  not 
profit  by  the  fuKSt  opporturuty  in  tho  world  ;  that  their  ardor  was 
like  a  sudden  flash,  uxtingui.shod  as  soon  as  kindled;  that  it  seemed 
useless  to  have  brought  so  many  warriors  from  all  parts  to  burn 
bark  cabins,  which  could  be  rel)uilt  in  four  days;  that  the  Tsonnon- 
touans  would  care  V)ut  little  if  their  Indian  corn  was  destroyed,  since 
the  other  Iroquol.i  nations  liad  sufficient  to  afford  them  a  part;  that 
finally,  after  having  joined  the  Governors  of  Canada  to  n »  purpose, 
they  would  never  trust  them  in  futun.',  notwithstanding  any  promises 
they  might  make.' 

"  Some  say  that  M.  De  Nonville  should  have  gone  farther,  others 
think  it  was  impossil)le  for  him  to  do  bettor.  I  will  not  venture  to 
decide  between  them.  Those  at  the  hrlin  are  often  the  most  em- 
barrassed. However,  wc  marched  the  next  day  to  the  great  village, 
carrying  our  wounded  on  litters,  but  found  nothing  but  ashes,  the 
Iroquois  having  taken  the  i)recaution  to  burn  it  themselves.  We 
were  occupied  five  or  six  days  in  cutting  down  Indian  corn  in  the 
fields  with  our  swords.  From  thence  wo  passed  to  the  two  small 
villages  of  The-ga-ron-hies  and  Da-non-ca-ri-ta-oui,  distant  two  or 
three  leagues  from  the  former,  where  we  performed  the  same  exploits, 
and  then  returned  to  the  borders  of  the  lake.  We  found  in  all  these 
villages,  horses,  cattle,  poultry  and  a  multitude  of  swine.  The 
country  which  we  saw  is  the  most  beautiful,  level,  and  charming  in 
the  world.  The  woods  wo  traversed  abounded  in  oak,  walnut  and 
wild  chestnut  trees." 


NO.  III. 

DERIVATION  OP  "  NIAOABA." 

It  appears  that  the  orthography  of  this  word  was  established  as 
early  as  the  time  of  De  Nonville's  expedition — it  having  been  written 
by  him  as  now  spelt.    Its  derivation,  having  recently  been  a  topic 


AdAISST  THE  SEN  EC  AS. 


186 


of  <l 


isiMissioii  ill  various  qiiarturs,  is  of  siitlicieiit  liitoreHt  to  iiiorit  iii- 


vt'stiufafioii. 


Lakes  Krit'  atid  Ontario,  atid  the  Strait  l)y  which  they  aro  coii- 
nectefl,  arc  iaiil  ih)\vii,  l»iit  not  naiiioil,  <ni  th"  in  ip  annoxoil  to  Ohain- 
lihain's  voya,t,'('s,  puhlish^d  in  ItilH.  A  fall  of  watur  is  inilicati'il  on 
tho  Strait,  near  Laki>  Ontario,  i-'iJ  is  tlu-rc  callcil  •'  (jhttii,  d'i'au^''  or 
watCM-fiill.  This  is  the  i-arliest  notice  on  record  of  the  Falls  of 
Ning.ir.'i. 

Father  li'Alleinant,  in  his  relation  of  IJreUeuf's  visit  in  UUO,  to 
the  Neutral  Xation,  which  was  then  in  possession  of  hotli  borders 
of  the  Nia<,'ara,  calls  the  river,  "  OiKjnhtnhru^'  and  states  that  one 
of  the  villat^es  of  that  nation  was  known  by  the  same  name.  It  Ih 
not  probable  that  Ilrebenf  visited  the  cataract,  as  no  mention  is 
made  of  it  in  the  narrative. 

It  is  in  this  word,  "  Onijulaahrn,''^  that  we  umhfubtedly  have  the 
germ  of  Xiaj^ara,  and  it  is  interesting^  to  notice  the  (;hanges  and 
modifications  which  it  has  undergone. 

It  next  appears  as  *'  Omjiarn^'^  on  Sanson's  Map  of  Canada,  pub- 
lished in  1(357,  seventeen  years  after  lirel)enf's  visit,  and  is  there 
a)»plied  to  the  EalU. 

On  Ducreux's  latin  map,  attached  to  his  IlUloinn  CtDuidensis, 
published  in  H5t)(),  the  Falls  are  called  "  On;/iara  Cataractes,"  or 
the  Cataract  of  Niagara 

In  1687,  we  find  De  Nonville  using  the  present  orthography,  and 
since  that  time,  all  French  writers  have  uniformly  written  the  word 
*•  Niagara."  The  English,  on  the  other  hand,  were  not  uniform  in 
spelling  it,  until  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  changes  which  occur  among  differ- 
ent English  writers: 

1687,  Oneagerah — London  Documents,  Albany,  vol.  Ill,  p.  177. 

"      Onygara —  do.  do.  do. 

1747,  lagara — Colden's  Five  Nations,  Appendix,  p.  15. 
"      Onigara — do.         <lo,  do.  p.  79. 

1757,  Ochniagara— Smith's  History  of  New  York,  vol.  I,  p.  220. 
1769,  Ogniogorah — Knox's  Historical  Journal,  vol.  II,  p.  139. 
24 


t^       I 


h 


(%    ' 


186 


DE  NONVILLE'S  EXPEDITION 


,!■   ' 

Oni;iiiaalir!»  and  Ongiara,  are  evicleiitly  identical,  and  )»resent  the 
satno  clunicnts  as  Niaajara.  'rii<-'y  aiv  undouljtcdly  compounds  of 
words  expressive  of  some  meaning,  as  is  usual  with  ahoriginal  terms, 
but  wdiicli  meuniug  is  now  lost.  The  '•  o"  which  occurs  in  both  the 
French  and  English  orthography,  is  prob;il)ly  a  noutcr  pi-ertx,  similar 
to  wliat  is  used  by  the  Senecas  and  ]Mohawks. 

One  writer  contends  that  Niagara  is  derived  from  Nyah'-gaah',  or 
as  lie  writes  it,  "  Ne-ah'-gah,"  said  to  be  the  name  of  a  Seneca  village 
which  formerly  existed  on  the  Nir!7"ar!i  River  below  Lewiston,  and 
now  ap])lied  by  the  Senecas  to  Lake  Ontario. 

This  derivation,  however,  caimot  bo  correct,  for  Onguiaahra,  and 
its  counterpart  Ougiara,  were  in  use  as  names  of  the  river  and  falls, 
long  before  the  Setieca  village  in  (juestion  was  in  existence.  The 
Neutral  Nation,  from  wliose  language  tliu  words  were  taken,  lived 
on  both  borders  of  the  Niagara  until  they  were  exterminiied  by  the 
Senecas  in  1643. 

It  is  far  more  ])robable  tliat  Nyah'-gaah',  is  a  reappearance  of 
Ongiara  in  the  Seneca  dialect,  and  this  view  is  strengtliened  by  tlie 
fact,  that  the  former,  unlike  most  Irocpiois  names,  is  without  mean- 
ing, and  as  tlie  aborigines  do  not  confM"  ai'biirary  names,  it  is  an 
evidence  that  it  has  been  borrowed  or  derived  from  a  foreign  lan- 
guage. 

The  conchision  then,  is,  that  the  French  derived  Niagara  from 
Ongiara,  and  the  Senecas,  when  they  took  possession  of  the  terri- 
tories of  the  Neutral  Nation,  adopted  the  name  Ongiara,  as  near  as 
the  idiom  of  their  language  would  al;0W,  and  luiice  their  name 
Nyah'-gaah'. 


M^-'fi^r^  ^S-'^'.-C'  H^'  .'!%^,-^  " 


THE   FIRST   VISIT   OF   DE    LA   SALLE   TO  THE 
SENEGAS,  MADE  IN  1669.^ 

N  the  city  of  Rouen,  the  ancient  capital  of  Nor- 
mandy,  ahnoflt  under  the    shadow  of  it8  re- 
nowned Cathedral,  was  born,  on   the  22d  day 
of  November,   1643,   Robert   Cavalier   de   La 
Salle. 

Descended  ."rom  an  honorable  parentage,  he  received, 
under  the  care  of  the  Jesuits,  all  the  advantages  of  a 
liberal  education,  and  for  a  brief  period  was  enrolled  as  a 
member  of  their  Order. 

When  he  left  them  on  the  death  of  his  father,  it  was 
without  fortune,  for  by  his  connection  with  their  Society, 
he  had  forfeited  all  claim  to  the  parental  heritage. 

With  no  resources  save  his  indomitable  energy  and 
scientific  accomplishments,  and  no  apparent  inducements 
except  the  love  of  adventure,  and  a  desire  to  visit  an  elder 
brother  then  resident  in  Canada,  he  embarked  for  the  New 
World  in  1666,  where  he  founded  near  Montreal,  the 
village  of  "La  Chine." 


'  Tliis  paper  was    originally   read    before    the    Buffalo  IliMtorical 
Society,  March  16,  1874. 


.)'    *» 


/     i 


Ji   ■    *' 


MJ 


m 


'  I 


188 


VIS  1 2'  OF  DE  LA  SALLE 


I  ;■» 


Increased  attention  has  within  tlie  last  tew  years,  been 
directed  to  his  researches  and  explorations  on  this  Con- 
tinent. 

The  recent  discovery  of  various  manuscripts  relating  to 
his  explorations  along  our  Northern  Lakes  and  Western 
Rivers  as  far  as  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  has  awakened  a  fresh 
interest  in  this  subject.  A  large  mass  of  new  material  is 
now  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Pierre  Margry,  of  Paris,  for 
the  publication  of  which  $10,000  has  recently  been  appro- 
priated by  an  Act  of  our  Congress,  procured  by  the  joint 
efforts  of  some  of  the  most  eminent  of  our  American 
historians,  aided  by  our  ov/n  and  other  Historical  Societies. 

While  on  a  recent  visit  to  Paris,  I  vas  enabled,  through 
the  courtesy  of  Mr.  Margry,  to  examine  his  rare  collec- 
tions, and  can  testily  to  their  value  and  importance. 

The  proposed  publication  will  embrace  several  volumes 
of  original  material. 

Three  will  be  devoted  to  the  discoveries  and  explora- 
tions of  La  Salle,  and  one  to  each  of  the  following  sub- 
jects : 

The  Pioneers  of  the  Mississippi. 

Le  Moyne  D'Iberville,  First  Royal  Governor  of  Louis- 
iana. 

Le  Moyne  de  Bienville,  Second  Royal  Governor  of 
Louisiana. 

Antoine  de  la  Mothe  Cadillac,  Third  Royal  Governor  of 
Louisiana. 

The  Chain  of  Western  Poets,  and 


TO  THE  SENECA  IS. 


189 


The  Indians.     Making  in  all  ten  volumes. 

The}'  will  be  issued  under  a  contract,  which  has  been 
concluded  between  Mr.  Margry  and  the  Joint  Library 
Committee  of  Congress.  The  first  volume  is  nearly  ready 
for  the  press,  and  will  be  looked  for  with  much  interest 
by  students  of  American  history. 

Mr.  Margry  has  been  engaged,  for  many  years,  in  col- 
lecting the  material  for  this  [)ublication,  his  official  con- 
nection with  the  Department  of  the  Miuistere  de  la  Marine, 
in  Paris,  having  afforded  him  special  facilities,  for  the 
undertaking. 

Among  his  collections,  I  found  an  unpublished  manu- 
script jourial,  copied  from  the  original  in  the  Bibliotheque 
Nationale,  in  Paris,  giving  an  account  of  an  expedition 
undertaken  by  La  Salle  and  two  Sulpician  Missionaries 
into  the  country  of  the  Senecas,  more  than  200  years  ago. 

As  one  of  the  special  objects  of  this  Society  is  the  dis- 
covery and  preservation  of  historical  material  relating  to 
the  settlement  of  Western  New  York,  whether  confined 
to  the  pioneer  <3nterprises  of  the  whites,  or  embracing 
their  first  intercourse  and  transactions  with  the  Indians,  I 
willingly  accepted  the  friendly  offer  of  Mr.  Margry,  to 
furnish  the  extract  from  the  journal  in  question,  a  trans- 
lation of  which  1  beg  leave  to  introduce  to  your  attention 
this  evening,  as  the  basis  of  my  present  paper. 

Aside  from  its  intrinsic  interest,  it  seemed  to  be  of  suffi- 
cient historical  importance  to  entitle  it  to  a  place  among 
our  archives. 


■  i '.' 


It 


I'l 


I 


! 


i>i.i 


190 


VISIT  OF  I)E  LA  SALLE 


It  describes  the  first  visit  of  La  Salle  to  Western  New 
York,  made  in  16G9,  before  he  had  acquired  the  renown 
which  his  subsequent  adventures  and  explorations  affixed 
to  liis  name.  The  people  he  visited  were  our  early  neigh- 
bors. They  met  him  in  council,  spoke  the  same  peculiar 
language  we  have  so  often  heard  in  our  streets,  and  exhi- 
bited many  of  tlie  customs  and  manners  which  even  now 
prevail  among  their  descendants. 

The  map  annexed  to  the  journal,  forms  an  interesting 
illustration  of  the  knowledge  acquired  by  the  party,  of 
the  form  and  size  of  the  North  American  Lakes  during 
their  long  pioneer  voyage  from  Montreal  to  the  Sault  Ste 
Marie.  The  copy  which  I  obtained  is  a  fac  simile  of  the 
original,  and  measures  4i  feet  in  length,  by  2J  feet  in 
breadth.  It  is  covered  with  the  annotations  of  Galinee, 
mostly  inverted,  so  as  to  be  read  only  from  the  north  side, 
owing  to  his  stand  point  being,  when  he  drew  it,  on  the 
Canadian  side  of  the  Great  Lakes,  looking  towards  the 
south.  It  has  never  yet  been  published,  but  will  undoubt- 
edly be  reproduced  among  Mr.  Margry's  papers. 

The  missionaries  attached  to  the  expedition,  were 
Francois  DoUier  de  Casson,  and  Rene  de  Brehart  de 
Galinee,  both  attached  to  the  Order  of  St.  Sulpice.  The 
former  had  been  a  cavalry  officer  under  Marshal  Turenne. 
At  the  date  of  this  expedition,  he  was  about  40  years  old, 
and  Superior  of  the  Seminary  belonging  to  his  Order  at 
Montreal.  He  was  a  man  of  connnanding  presence  and 
tried  courage,  of  which  he  had  given  proofs  in  the  cam- 
paign of  Governor  Courcelles  against  the  Mohawks  in  1666. 


TO  THE  SENECAS. 


191 


His  strength  was  so  prodigious,  that  he  was  said  to  be 
able  to  carry  two  men,  sitting,  one  in  each  hand. 

Galinee,  the  historian  of  the  enterprise,  was  skilled  in 
the  Algonquin  tongue,  and  had  no  little  reputation  as  a 
surveyor  and  astronomer.  He  could  construct  a  chart  of 
his  travels  through  the  wilderness,  so  as  to  be  able  to  re- 
trace his  way. 

Both  priests  were  ardeiit  and  zealous  for  the  conversion 
of  the  North  American  Indians  to  the  Roman  faith,  and 
had  long  been  waiting  for  some  favorable  opportunity,  to 
penetrate,  for  that  purpose,  the  vast  and  as  yet  unex- 
plored regions  of  the  West. 

De  La  Salle,  then  36  years  old,  had  resided  in  Canada 
about  three  years,  and  the  opportunities  he  had  enjoyed 
for  intercourse  with  the  Iroquois  and  other  western  tribes, 
who  were  accustomed  to  visit  Montreal  for  tlie  purposes 
of  trade,  had  not  been  neglected.  From  them  he  had 
heard  of  the  Ohio,  the  Mississippi,^  and  of  the  bounlless 
forests  and  prairies  through  which  they  flowed,  teeming 
with  game  and  the  fur  bearing  animals.  They  had  told 
him  of  the  vast  lakes,  as  yet  unnavigated  save  by  their 
frail  canoes,  on  the  borders  of  which  were  inexhaustible 
mines,  yielding  the  richest  ores  of  iron  and  copper. 

His  imagination  kindled  at  the  recital,  and  so  great  was 
his  ambition  to  accomplish  his  favorite  object,  that  he  sold 


'  The  MisHissippi  was  alluded  to  }>y  name  in  the  Jesuit  reli-.tions 
as  early  as  1G70.  Its  outlet  was  then  supposed  to  be  in  the  "  P'lorida 
Sea."     Relation  1670-1,  i)p.  9.1,  144  and  175. 


'  w 


\\ 


k 


ii 


N 


192 


VISIT  OF  BE  LA  SALLE 


su   1 


I  ■: 


i"U 


1 .1 


the  possessions  he  had  acquired  in  Canada,  to  realize  the 
means  for  defraying  the  expenses  of  an  expedition  to  test 
the  truth  of  the  Indian  narrations. 

Encouraged  by  the  patronage  of  Courcelles  the  Governor, 
and  Talon  l.l;'i  Intendant  of  Canada,  who  were  lavish  of 
all  except  pecuniary  aid,  he  resolved  to  ascend  the  St. 
Lawrence,  and  passing  through  the  chain  of  Western 
Lakes,  to  se^^k  for  the  great  river,  that,  having  its  wource 
in    the    J  ^    country,    flowed,    according    to    Indian 

authority,  mU  ■a  'istantiiea,  and  which  Champlain  and 
L'Escarbot  had  confadently  hoped  might  be  the  westerly 
road  to  Cbinr,  9^^(\  Japafv 

In  the  summer  of  IB'JJ,  Im  Salle  organized,  with  the 
two  Sulpicians,  a  joint  expedition  to  accomplish  their 
several  purposes — the  former  to  prosecute  his  discoveries 
in  the  West,  and  the  missionaries  to  baptize  into  the  Roman 
faith,  the  neophytes  that  they  should  secure  among  the 
sedentary  and  nomad  tribes  found  in  the  valleys  of  the 
Ohio,  the  Mississippi  and  the  Lakes. 

When  every  thing  was  ready  for  a  speedy  departure, 
the  unfortunate  assassination  of  an  Iroquois  chief  by  three 
French  soldiers  at  Montreal,  detained  them  fifteen  days, 
and  threatened  a  renewal  of  the  war  which  had  just  then, 
happily  terminated.  The  execution  of  the  guilty  soldiers 
expiated  their  crime,  and  propitiated  the  offended  Iroquois. 
All  fear  of  reprisals  being  allayed,  the  party  left  La  Chine^ 

'  So  called,  perhaps  in  derision,  from  its  being  their  supposed 
■tarting  point  for  China.  Paul  Le  Jeune,  Superior  of  the  Jesuit 
missions  in  Canada,  in  a  letter  from  Quebec,  dated  Sept.  10th,  1640, 


TO  THE  SENECAS. 


193 


on  the  6tli  day  of  July — La  Salle  with  15  men  in  four 
canoes,  and  De  Casson  and  Galinee,  with  seven  men  in 
three  canoes,  escorted  by  two  other  canoes  containing  a 
party  of  Senecas  who  had  been  the  guests  of  La  Salle  in 
Montreal,  during  the  preceding  winter.  They  ascended 
the  St.  Lawrence,  threading  the  intricate  channels  formed 
by  the  Thousand  i>slands,  carrying  their  canoes  and  effects 
around  the  numerous  and  difficult  portages  they  met  on 
the  way,  and  at  length,  after  27  days  of  incessant  toil,  in 
which  they  suffered  severely  from  disease  and  exposure, 
they  reached  the  broad  expanse  of  Lake  Ontario.  Coast- 
ing along  its  southern  shore,  they  landed  on  the  10th  day 
of  August,  at  the  mouth  of  Irondequoit  Bay,  four  miles 
east  of  the  Genesee  river.  This  bay  was,  in  early  times, 
the  principal  route  by  which  the  Senecas  were  accustomed 
to  pass  between  their  villages  and  the  lake.  There  was  a 
portage  from  the  head  of  the  bay,  across  to  the  Genesee 
river,   striking   the   latter  above  the   falls   at   Rochester, 


gives  ii  curious  iiccount  of  ;in  attempt  on  tho  pint  of  :iii  EiiglisIuMan, 
accoinpiiiiied  l»y  a  sint^lc  servant  and  a  i)arty  of  Abenaki  IndiaiiN,  to 
cross  the  Anieiican  continent  in  searcli  t)f  a  north-west  passage;  to 
the  sea.  He  arrived  at  Ciuel^'c  on  tlie  •24th  day  of  June,  1040.  'IMie 
Governor  compelled  him  to  return  to  England.  lielalion,  1030-40, 
p.  135. 

It  was  the  favorite  hi-lief  of  the  early  travelers  in  America,  tliat 
an  overland  route  to  China  was  practicable.  1.  Le  Clercej  Etab- 
liesemenl  ile  'a  Foi,  p.  195. 

Father  Vimont  says  that  the  Jesuit  "  Uayinbault  designed  to  go 
to  China  across  the  American  wilderness,  hut  Ood  sent  hinx  on  the 
road  to  heaven.'"     He  died  at  the  Saut  de  Ste.  Marie,  in  1041.     Re- 
lation, 104'2-;f,  p.  271. 
25 


I 


\      I 


/i' 


y.  ^'1 


'  ( 


11 


! 


f 


'1 

II: ! 


194 


VISIT  OF  BE  LA  SALLE 


which  afforded  a  much  shorter  and  more  convtjnieiit  route 
to  the  upper  waters  of  the  Genesee,  and  to  the  sources  of 
the  Ohio,  than  by  ascending  the  channel  through  its  mouth. 

The  bay  is  first  noticed  on  the  map  annexed  to  the 
Jesuit  Rehition  published  in  1666,  and  is  frequently 
alluded  to  in  subsequent  narratives  of  early  western  ex- 
ploration. A  fort  was  built  by  the  French  on  the  sandy 
bar  at  its  mouth,  soon  after  the  commencement  of  the  last 
century,  and  appropriately  called  "  Fort  des  Sables."  It 
does  not  appear  to  have  been  permanently  garrisoned,  its 
site  being,  for  a  long  time,  debatable  ground  between  the 
French  and  the  English.  The  latter  obtained  a  deed  from 
the  Senecas  in  1741,  of  a  parallelogram  bounding  on  the 
lake,  embracing  within  its  limits  the  whole  of  the  bay,  and 
extending  inland  to  the  depth  of  thirty  miles.  De  Non- 
ville  landed  in  the  bay,  and  constructed  on  its  shore  a  de- 
fensive work  for  the  protection  of  his  boats,  when  on  his 
celebrated  expedition  against  the  Senecas  in  1687.^ 

At  the  date  of  La  Salle's  visit,  the  whole  of  the  present 
State  of  New  York,  was  a  dense  and  unbroken  wilderness, 
its  soil  un tilled  by  the  white  man,  and  its  forest  recesses 


'  The  Seneca  name  of  this  bay,  corrupted  by  the  English  into 
"  Irondequoit  "  and  "  Gerundegut,"  furnishes  an  interesting  illus- 
tration of  tlie  Indian  custom  of  bestowing  significant  names  upon 
prominent  localities.  They  call  it  "  O-nyiu-da-oii-da-gwat,"  the 
word  being  compounded  of  "  Ga-nyiu-da-eh,"  lake,  and  "  0-da- 
gwah,"  it  turns  aside.  Literally,  "the  lake  turns  aside,"  or  forms  a 
bay,  an  etymological  compound,  analogous  to  the  English  term 
**  in-let." 


TO  THE  SENEGAS. 


195 


unexplored,  nave  by  the  Jesuits  in  their  missionary  enter- 
prises, and  tlie  French  and  Dutch,  from  Montreal  and  Fort 
Orange,  in  their  prosecution  of  the  fur  trade.  The 
Iroquois  tribes  were  of  a  sedentary  character,  and  the 
alluvial  bottoms  within  the  neigliborhood  and  protection 
of  their  villages,  yielded  to  their  rude  cultivation,  rich  re- 
turns of  maize,  beans,  squashes  and  melons,  furnishing 
ample  food  for  their  subsistence.^ 

Their  villages,  four  in  number,  were  all  east  of  the 
Genesee  River.  The  largest  called  Qaosa-eh-gaaah, 
occupied  what  has  since  been  known  as  Boughton  Hill,  in 
Ontario  County,  just  south  of  Victor  Station,  on  the  Central 
Railroad,  and  midway  between  Rochester  and  Canandai- 
gua.  The  second  in  importance,  De-ya-di-haak-doh,  was  in 
a  large  bend  of  the  Honeoye  outlet,  in  Livingston  County, 
about  ten  miles  south  of  Rochester.  The  third,  Ohi-nos- 
hah-geh,  was  nearly  four  miles  south-east  of  Victor,  and  the 
fourth,  De-o-don-sot,  five  miles  south-east  of  Avon  Springs, 
at  the  so!irce  of  the  little  Conesus  Creek.  These  four 
villages  formed,  as  it  were,  the  angles  of  a  nearly  right 
angled  parallelogram,  the  two  nearest  Lake  Ontario  being 
about  18  miles  southerly  therefrom.      The  corresponding 


'  The  Swedish  naturalist  Kahn,  who  traveled  extensively  in  North 
America  in  1748-9,  says,  that  "maize,  kidney  beans,  punipions, 
squashes,  gourds,  watermelons  and  muskmelons  were  cultivated  by 
the  Indiana  long  belore  the  arrival  of  Europeans."  Kalm's  Travels, 
vol  III.,  p.  295.  Possibly  the  seeds  of  some  of  these  fruits  were  in- 
troduced among  the  natives  by  the  Jesuits,  early  in  the  1  7th  century, 
and  being  found  by  subsequent  travelers,  were  supposed  by  them 
to  be  indigenous. 


W 


D  ' 


|:  j 

m 


I 


■   f 


M 


mk 


h.  I 


196 


VISIT  OF  BE  LA  SA  LIE 


I 


\\\ 


,1       I 


Mohawk  names  of  these  four  villages,  as  written  by  De- 
nonville,  were  Gaiinagaro,  Totiukto,  Gannogarae  and  Gan- 
nounata.^ 

The  earliest  recorded  visit  made  to  these  villages  by  the 
white  man,  was  that  of  Father  Chaumonot,  in  the  latter 
part  of  1656,  thirteen  years  before  the  expedition  of  La 
Salle.^ 

It  did  not  result  in  any  permanent  mission  among  the 
Senecas,  as  ho  remained  but  a  short  time  in  their  country. 
The  wars  tiien  raging  between  the  Iroquois  and  their 
savage  neighbors,  were  wholly  incompatible  with  mis- 
sionary enterprises. 

It  was  not  until  the  year  1667,  that  the  Jesuits  made 
permanent  arrangements  for  the  culture  of  this  new  and 
remote  field.  In  July  of  that  yeur.  Fathers  Fremin, 
Pierron  and  Bruyas,  left  Quebec  for  the  Iroquois  country. 
They  were  detained  on  their  way  for  more  than  a  month 
at  Fort  St.  Anne,  on  the  outlet  of  Lake  Cham  plain, 
through  fear  of  the  Mohegans,  then  on  a  raid  against  the 


*  See  an  account  of  tlie  location  of  these  villages  and  of  their  iden- 
tification by  the  author,  in  the  previous  article  bei^inning  at  page 
123. 

*  Some  American  historians  are  of  the  opinion  that  Champlain,  in 
his  expedition  against  the  Iroquois  in  1616,  laid  siege  to  a  Seneca 
village  then  situat  1  on  the  west  side  of  Canandaigua  Lake.  Doc. 
History  of  N.  Y.,  Vol.  III.,  p.  10.  Cham])lain's  works,  Quebec  edition, 
J).  5J8.  It  appears  to  the  author,  on  a  careful  examination  of  Cham- 
plain's  journal  and  maj),  that  he  came  no  further  west  than  Onon- 
daga Lake.     See  N.  Y.  Historical  Proceedings,  1849,  p.  96. 


TO  THE  SENFCA  S. 


197 


Mohawks.  Their  alarm  havin^^  subsided,  they  left  the 
fort  on  the  'iod  of  August,  and  arrived  at  "  Gan-diioua-ge," 
a  Mohawk  village  which  had  witnessed  the  labors  and 
death  of  the  Jesuit  martyr  Jogues.  twenty-one  years  be- 
fore. Hero  Fremin  and  Pierron  now  established  them- 
selves in  their  missionary  work.  Father  Bruyas  passed 
on  to  Oneida,  where  he  arrived  in  September,  and  was 
soon  after  joined  by  Gamier. 

But  another  field  farther  west  was  calling  for  laborers, 
and  Gamier,  in  obedience  to  the  summons,  left  for  the 
Central  Canton  of  the  Onondagas,  where  he  was  joined 
by  two  new  recruits,  Millet'  and  Carheil,  in  October  of  the 
following  year. 

Leaving  Millet  at  Onondaga,  Carheil  proceeded  west- 
ward to  Cayuga,  where  he  arrived  in  November,  1068, 
and  remained  in  missionary  work  for  several  years,  but 
was  finally  driven  out  through  the  influence  of  the  haughty 
"  0-re-oua-he,"  otherwise  called  "  La  Grand  Guele."  He 
spent  sixty  years  of  missionary  life  among  the  Lidians, 
and  died  in  Quebec  in  1720. 

Missions  having  thus  been  establi;4ied  in  the  four  eastern 
Cantons  of  the  Iroquois,  the  Senecas,  the  most  populous 


'  Millet  coiitituu'<l  at  Oiioiulagu  until  i'JTl.  He  was  tluMi  trans- 
ferred  to  Oiu'ida,  whore  lu'  roinaineii  until  I0a4,  when  he  i-eturiied 
to  Canada.  He  was  taken  prisoner  near  Fort  Frontenae  by  the 
Oneidas  in  1G89,  hut  his  life  was  saveil  through  his  a<loi)tion  hy  a 
squaw.  He  iinally  succeeded  in  obtaining:  hi>  i-elease,  and  returned 
to  Quebec  in  1G04.  Father  Charlevoix  saw  him  in  1722,  an<l  speaks 
of  him  in  terms  of  the  highest  consi  leration. 


*■    I 

I 


'■If  » « 


198 


VTSn  OF  DE  LA  SALLE 


I'         I  #!  '  < 


111 


/./ 


and  warlike  of  the  confederacy,  desirous  of  sliaring  in  the 
same  religious  advantages,  sent  a  deputation  of  their  most 
influential  chiefs  to  Montreal  in  November,  1668,  asking 
the  Jesuits  to  send  missionaries  to  their  villages. 

The  request  was  promptly  granted,  for  when  was  such 
an  appeal  ever  made  to  a  Jesuit  in  vain.  They  selected 
Father  Fremin,  who  had  now  spent  a  year  among  the 
Mohawks,  for  the  new  mission,  and  he  was  soon  on  his 
way  to  the  countr}'  of  the  fierce  and  haughty  Senecas, 
leaving  Pierron  to  conduct,  single  handed,  the  former  mis- 
sion. He  arrived  at  "  Tsonnontouan,"  ^  on  the  first  day  of 
November,  1668,  in  the  midst  of  a  raging  epidemic,  which 
was  so  destructive,  that  he  was  obliged  to  summon  Father 
Garnier  from  Onondaga  to  his  aid. 

Fremin  chose  for  his  residence  the  village  of  Gan-don- 
ga-rae,*^  situated  on  the  banks  of  a  stream  now  known  as 
Mud  Creek,  nearly  four  miles  south-east  of  Victor,  a  site 
which  until  quite  recently,  bore  many  evidences  of  former 
Indian  occupancy.  He  there  founded  the  mission  of  St. 
Michael,  in  which  he  continued  to  labor  until  1671. 

Garnier  located  at  the  village  called  by  the  Mohawks 
Gan-da-chi-ra-gou,  described  on  page  195  as  Oa-o-sa-eh-ga- 
aah  in  Seneca,  situated  on  what  is  now  known  as  Boughton 
Hill,  where  he  remained  until  1683.  Hennepin  saw  him 
there  in  1679,  at  the  time  negotiations  were  instituted 
with  the  Senecas  in  behalf  of  La  Salle,  for  permission  to 


This  was  the  general  name  of  the  Seneca  country.  See  Appendix. 
See  page  106  wliere  it  is  called  Gannogarae. 


1 1 


>   !. 


TO  THE  SENECAS. 


199 


build   a  fort  or  storolioiise  on   tlie  Niagara,  and   a  vessel 
above  tlie  Falls. 

These  misHions  being  thus  fully  (stablished,  Father 
Fremin,  as  Superior,  called  a  general  council  of  all  the 
Jesuits  laboring  in  them,  to  meet  at  Onondaga  for  con- 
sultation as  to  the  best  means  for  promoting  their  niission- 
ary  work,  or,  in  the  language  of  Father  Bruyas,  "  for 
advancing  the  salvation  of  souls,  the  glory  of  God  and  the 
Iroquois  Missions." 

They  assembled  on  the  29th  day  of  August,  1GC9,  in 
full  council.  Freniin  left  the  Seneca  Mission  of  St. 
Michael  to  attend  the  convocation  on  the  tenth  day  of  the 
same  month,  the  rery  <hft/  that  the  expedition,  under  La 
Salle  and  the  two  Sulpieians,  landed  at  Irondequoit  Bay. 
as  before  stated,  on  their  way  to  Gannagaro,  or  St.  James, 
on  Boughton  Hill.' 

The  avowed  object  of  La  Salle  and  his  companions,  in 
visiting  tlie  Senecas,  was  to  obtain  a  guide  competent  to 
conduct  them  through  the  unknown  wilderness  that  lay 
between  their  villages  and  the  sources  of  the  Ohio.  The 
unfortunate  absence  of  Fremin  and  Gamier  at  the  On- 
ondaga Council  duiing  all  the  time  of  their  visit,  was 
undoubtedly  the  principal  cause  of  the  failure  of  the  ex- 
pedition, as  they  were  the  only  individuals  who  had  a 
knowledge  of  the  Indian  language,  sufficient  to  enable 
them  to  interpret  between  the  French  and  the  Senecas. 
There  is  good  reason  for  the  belief  that  they  were  absent 


'  Jesuit  Relation,  1070,  p.  74,  Canada  edition. 


V  >    I 


\    '. 


11     !. 


h 


n 


i    •  i 


■I: 


^m^mmmmmm 


200 


VISIT  OF  BE  LA  SALLE 


by  design.  La  Salle  had  formerly  been  a  member  of  their 
Order,  but  had  resigned  before  he  came  to  America,  its 
rigid  discipline  and  ascetic  vows  not  harmonizing  with  his 
restless  ambition  and  love  of  adventure. 

Although  he  was  engaged  for  twenty  years  in  western 
explorations,  frequently  meeting  the  Jesuits  in  his  travels 
and  visiting  them  in  their  missions,  there  is  not,  in  all  the 
twenty  volumes  of  their  Relations  published  during  tliat 
period,  a  single  allusion  to  his  name  or  to  any  of  his  dis- 
coveries. While  the  Griffon  was  building  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Cayuga  Creek,  La  Salle  was  traversing  the  Niagara 
and  the  borders  of  Lake  Ontario,  holding  councils  with  the 
Senecas  in  the  villages  in  which  the  Jesuits  were  estab- 
lished, yet  they  omitted  to  record  in  their  writings,  the 
slightest  notice  of  his  presence  or  reference  to  his  enter- 
prises. There  can  be  no  satisfactory  explanation  of  all 
this,  except  the  jealousy  entertained  by  the  v)rder,  of  one 
who  had  withdrawn  from  their  communion,  and  boldly 
undertaken  an  independent  part  in  the  exploration  and 
development  of  a  country  which  they  had  appropriated  as 
their  own  peculiar  field  of  labor. 

There  also  existed  no  little  jealousy  between  the  Jesuits 
and  the  Sulpicians,  which  undoubtedly  had  its  influence  in 
preventing  the  successof  any  enterprise  in  which  the  latter 
were  engaged. 

The  time  chosen  by  La  Salle  and  his  companions  was 
deemed  favorable  for  their  visit  to  the  Senecas,  the  French 
and   Iroquois   being  now  at   peace,  and   the  Jesuits  estab- 


TO  2  HE  SEN  EC  AS. 


201 


lished  ill  fixed   miHsions,   in   all   tiie  Cantons  of  the  Five 
Nations,  as  before  stated. 

These  preliminary  remarks,  embracing  a  few  personal 
sketches  of  the  leadoi's  of  the  expedition,  and  character- 
istics of  the  Indians  they  encountered,  some  notices  of 
the  country  into  which  they  so  boldly  entered,  and  of  the 
missions  which  had  already  been  estal)lished,  are  deemed 
pertinent,  as  an  introduction  to  the  Journal  of  Galinee. 

In  the  translation  which  follows,  I  have  adhered  as 
closely  to  the  original  as  the  obscure  and  antiquated 
French  in  which  it  is  written  would  admit. 


pi 


It 


V-  , 


Extract  from  the  Journal  of  Galinke. 

After  thirty-five  days  of  very  difficult  navigation,  we 
arrived  at  a  small  river  called  by  the  Indians  "  Karonta- 
gouat,"  ^  which  is  the  nearest  |)oint  on  the  lake  to  "  Son- 
nontouan,"  and  about  one  hundred  leagues  south-west  of 
Montreal.  I  took  the  latitude  of  this  place  on  the  2Gth 
of  August,  1G09,  with  my  JacobstaftV''  As  I  had  a  very 
fine  horizon  on  the  north,  no  land,  but  the  open  lake, 
being  visible  in  that  direction,  1  too"  the  altitude  on  that 
side  as  being  the  least  liable  to  error. 


'The  Moliawk  ii.'iiiu-  for  Irondcqiioii  Bay. 

"  A   Jiicobstaff   was  ;i  nido   graduatiMl   instrument  witli   movable 
indexes,  used  before  the  invention  of  the  quadraut  by  Iladley. 
26 


i'.l  \ 


202 


r/A'/7'  OF  BE  LA  SALLE 


I 


!■      Ifi't 


It. 


r  fi 


I  found  the  sun  to  be  distant  33°  from  the  zenith,  to 
whieh  1  added  10°  12'  for  its  north  declination  on  that 
day.  The  equinoctial  was  found  to  be  distant  from  the 
zenith,  and  consequently  the  Arctic  Pole  elevated  above 
the  horizon  at  this  place,  43°  12',  which  is  its  true  latitude, 
and  agrees  quite  well  with  the  latitude  which  I  found  in 
estimating  the  points  of  compass  we  had  run  over,  agree- 
ably to  the  usage  of  sailors,  who  are  never  without  knowl- 
edge of  their  position,  although  destitute  of  an  instrument 
with  which  to  take  an  observation. 

W(>  had  no  sooner  arrived  in  this  place  than  we  were 
visited  by  a  number  of  Indians,  who  came  to  make  us 
small  presents  of  Indian  corn,  pumpkins,  blackberries  and 
whortleberries,  fruits  ot  which  they  had  an  abundance. 
We  made  presents  in  return,  of  knives,  awls,  needles, 
glass  beads  and  other  articles  which  \\\oy  prize,  and  with 
which  we  were  well  provided. 

Our  guides  urged  us  to  remain  in  this  place  until  the 
next  day,  as  the  chiefs  would  not  fail  to  come  in  the 
evening  with  provisions  to  escort  us  to  the  village. 

In  fact  night  had  no  sooner  come,  than  a  large  troop  of 
Indians,  with  a  number  of  women  loaded  with  provisions, 
arrived  and  encamped  near  by,  and  made  for  us  bread  of 
Indian  corn  and  fruits.^  They  did  not  desire  to  speak  to 
us  in  regular  council,  but  told  us  we  were  expected  in  the 
village,   to  every  cabin  of  which  word  had   been    sent,  to 


'  TJie  Indians  dry  fruit  in  the  sun  and  put  it  in  their  bread,  cook- 
ing it  in  the  ashes.     JSagard  voyage,  ]),  32  7. 


TO  THE  SENECAS. 


203 


gather  all   the  old   men  at  a  council  which  would  be  held 
for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  tlie  object  of  our  visit. 

M.  DoUier,  M.  de  La  Salle  and  inys(df,  consulted  to- 
gether, in  order  to  determine  in  what  manner  we  should 
act,  what  we  should  olfer  for  presents,  and  how  we  should 
give  them.  It  was  agreed  that  I  should  go  to  the  village 
with  M.  de  La  Salle,  lor  the  purpose  of  obtaining  a  captive 
taken  from  the  nation  which  we  desired  to  visit,  who  could 
conduct  us  thither,  and  that  W(>  should  take  with  us  eight 
of  our  Frenchmen,  the  rest  to  remain  with  M.  Dollier  in 
charge  of  the  canoes.     This  plan  was  carried  out,  and  the 


next  day,  Aui2;n>t    \'1\\\.  had 


no  soouf. 


r  d 


iwne 


d,  tl 


lan  we 


were  notified  by  the  Lidians  that  it  was  time  to  set  out. 
We  started  with  ten  Freuchmen  and  forty  or  lift}'  Lidians, 
who  compelled  us  to  rest  every  league,  learing  we  would 
be  too  much  fatigued. 

About  halfway  we  found  another  com[)any  of  Lidians 
who  had  come  to  meet  us.  'iMiey  made  us  presents  of 
provisions  and  accompanied  us  to  the  village. 

Wlien  we  were  within  about  a  leiigne  of  the  latter,  the 
halts    were    more    freipient,   and  our    company    increased 

great 


more  and  more,  uii 


til  we  fnialh  came  in  sii>ht  of  the 


village,  which  is  in  a  large  plain,  about  two  leagues  in  cir- 
cumference. Li  order  to  reach  it  we  had  to  ascend  a  small 
hill.'  on  the  edge  of  which  the  village  is  situated. 

As  soon    as  we  had   mounted   the   hill,  we  saw  a  large 
company  of  old  men  seated  on    the  grass,  waiting  for  us. 


'  Now  Boutx'itoii  tTill. 


l^   I 


\ 


n    "* 


'  >.    ( 


I  mi 


;ll 


■\ 


■  tl 


204 


VISIT  OF  DE  LA  SALLE 


\^f 


They  had  left  a  convenient  place  in  front,  in  which  they 
invited  us  to  sit  down. 

This  we  did,  and  at  the  same  time  an  old  man,  nearly 
blind,  and  so  infirm  that  he  could  hardly  support  himself, 
arose,  and  in  a  very  animated  tone,  delivered  a  speech,  in 
which  he  declared  his  joy  at  our  arrival,  that  we  must 
consider  the  Senecas  as  our  brothers,  that  they  would  re- 
gard us  as  tlieirs,  and  in  that  relation  they  invited  us  to 
enter  their  vilhige,  where  they  had  prepared  a  cabin  for 
us  until  we  were  ready  to  disclose  our  purpose.  We 
thanked  them  lor  their  civilities,  and  told  them  through 
our  interpreter,  that  we  would,  on  the  next  th.w,  declare 
to  them  the  object  of  our  expedition.  This  done,  an 
Indian,  who  officiated  as  master  of  ceremonies,  came  to 
conduct  us  to  our  lodgings. 

We  followed  him,  and  he  led  us  to  the  largest  cabin  of 
the  village,  which  they  had  prepared  for  our  residence, 
giving  orders  to  the  women  belonging  to  it  not  to  let  us 
want  lor  anything.  In  truth  they  were  at  all  times  very 
faithful  during  our  sojourn,  in  preparing  our  Ibod  and  in 
bringing  the  wood  necessary  to  aflbnl  us  light  at  night. 

This  village,  like  all  those  of  tlie  Indians,  is  nothing  but 
a  collection  of  cabins,  surrounded  with  palisades  twelve  or 
thirteen  feet  high,  bound  together  at  the  top,  and  sup- 
ported at  the  base,  behind  the  palisades,  by  large  masses 
of  wood  of  the  height  of  a  man.  The  curtains  are  not 
otherwise  flanked,  but  form  a  simple  enclosure,  perfectly 
square,  so  that  these  lorts  are  not  any  protection.  Besides 
this,  the  precaution  is  seldom  taken  to  place  them  on  the 


TO  THE  SENEGAS. 


205 


bank  of  a  stream,  or  near  a  spring,  but  on  some  hill,  where, 
ordinarily,  they  are  quite  distant  from  water. 

On  the  evening  of  the  12th  we  saw  all  the  chiefs  of  the 
other  villages  arrive,  so  as  to  be  in  readiness  for  the 
council  which  was  to  be  held  the  next  day. 

The  Seneca  Nation  is  tiie  most  populous  of  all  the 
Iroquois.  It  comprises  four  villages,  of  which  two  em- 
brace about  100  cabins  each,  and  the  other  two  about  80 
each,  containing  in  all  perhaps  1,000  or  1,200  men, 
capable  of  bearing  arms.  The  two  larger  are  about  six 
or  seven  leagues  apart,  and  eacii  six  or  seven  leagues  from 
the  shore  of  the  lake.^  The  land  between  the  lake  and 
the  easternmost  of  the  larger  villages  to  which  I  went, 
consists  for  the  most  part  of  line  largo  meadows,  in  which 
the  grass  i.s  as  tall  as  myself,  and  in  })laces  when.'  there 
are  woods,  the  oaks  ])redominate.  They  are  so  scattered 
that  one  can  easily  ride  among  them  on  horseback.  We 
were  told  that  this  open  country  extends  towards  the  east 
mori;  than  one  hundred  leagues,  and  towards  the  west  and 
south  to  an  unknown  distance,  especially  towaids  the  south, 
where  prairies  are  found  without  a  tree  for  upwards  of 
one  hundred  leagues.  The  Indians  who  have  visited  those 
localities  say  they  produce  very  good  fruit  and  Indian  corn 
extremely  line. 

At  length,  the  13th  of  August  liaving  arrived,  the 
Indians  asf^emhled  in  our  cabin,  to  the  number  of  fifty  or 
sixty  of  the  principal  men  of  the  Nation.  Their  custom 
on  entering  is   to  appropriate  the  most  convenient  places 


'  Suo  page  190,  note  1. 


,ii 


2m 


VISIT  OF  DE  LA  SALLE 


\\ "--.'' .' 


n\ 


wiiicli  they  find  vacant,  witliout  relerence  to  rank,  and 
immediately  to  take  some  lire  to  light  their  jnpes,^  which 
never  leave  their  mouths  during  the  entire  sitting  of  the 
council.  They  say  that  good  thoughts  .are  produced  by 
smoking. 

When  the  assembly  had  become  sulliciently  numerous, 
we  began  to  speak  of  business,  and  it  was  then  M.  de 
La  Salle  confessed  he  was  unable  to  make  himsell'  under- 
stood. On  the  other  hand  my  interpreter  said  that  he  did 
not  know  enough  ol"  French  to  convey  his  meaning  to  us. 
So  we  deemed  it  more  advisable  to  employ  the  servant  of 
Father  Fremin  to  spe.ik  in  our  behnlf  an'l  to  interpret 
what  the  Indians  should  reply,  and  it  was  so  done. 

It  must  be  stated  that  Father  Fremin  was  not  then  at 
his  post,  but  had  gone  a  lew  days  previous  to  Onondaga, 
to  attend  a  meeting  which  was  to  be  held  there  ol  all  tlie 
Jesuits  scattered  among  the  Five  Nations.  There  was 
thereloi'e  no  one  but  the  servant  of  Father  Fremin,  who 
could  serve  as  our  interpreter.'^ 

Our  lirst  present  was  a  pistol  with  two  barrels,  worth 
sixty  francs,  and  the  message  with  wiiich  we  accompanied 
the  present,  was,  that  we  regarded  them  as  our  brothers, 
and  as  such  were  so  strong  in  their  interest,  that  we  made 
them  a  present  ot  said  pistol  with  two  barrels,  so  that  with 
one  shot  they  could  destroy  the  Wolf  Nation  (Loups).  and 


^  Tilt'  Indiana,  wliilc  iiUciiding  a  council,  always  light  their  pipes 
at  the  tire  which  is  kci»t  huiuing  while  the  session  lasts. 

'  See  pag-e  199. 


TO   THE  SENECA  S. 


207 


with  the  other  the  Andostoues,  being  two  nations  against 
which  they  7; age  a  cniie^  war.' 

The  second  present,  of  six  kettles,  six  hatchets,  four 
dozen  knives  and  five  or  six  pounds  of  large  glass  beads, 
declared  to  them  that  we  had  come  on  the  part  of  On- 
ontio'^  (it  is  thus  they  call  the  Governor),  to  establish 
peace. 

The  third  and  last  pre'sent,  of  two  coats,  four  kettles, 
six  hatchets  and  some  glass  Ijeads,  declared  that  we  had 
come  on  the  part  of  Onontio,  to  see  the  people  called  by 
them  "  Toagenha,'"'  living  on  the  river  Ohio,  and  that  we 
nsked  from  them  a  captive  of  that  country,  to  conduct  us 
thither.  They  considered  it  was  necessary  to  think  over 
our  proposition,  so  they  waited  until  the  next  day,  before 
giving  their  answer.  These  people  have  a  custom  never 
to  speak  of  any  business  without  making  some  present  to 
serve  as  a  reminder  of  the  words  which  they  utter. 


'  The  Loups  or  Wolf  Nntioii  wen;  tlie  Molu's^ans.  Tlio  Amliistcs 
were  almost  oxtfrmiiiatcd  by  the  Iroquois  in  107'-'.  'I'lie  survivors 
were  adojHed,  cliieHy  by  the  Senecas.  Kelatioii  I  (JOT,  Quei)ei'.  edi- 
tion, p.  '28-      II  Charlevoix,  p.  244. 

^  The  signification  of  Onontio  is  (/real  niouiitain,  l>eini(  a  transla- 
tion into  [roquois  of  the  name  of  tiie  secciid  govi  inor  of  Canada, 
tiie  Chevalier  Jlontutaifny.  The  Indians  always  applie<l  the  same 
name  to  his  successors  in  oHice.     .Jc-uil  litlation,  lu-tO-i,  p.  77. 

^  The  name  OtiKKjuniilm  signitic^,  "  a  pcopU'  speaking  a  cdi'mi  t 
Algoncjuiii."  The  nation  is  deseril)(d  as  living  in  a  warm  ;unl  fertile 
country,  on  a  river,  which  (Mther  empties  into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  or 
the  Vermillion  Sea.  IJelation,  lt)61-2,  p.  9.  This  must  refer  to  the 
Ohio,  not  tlien  discovered  by  the  Fienuh. 


1^  ■' 


\ 


h 


'J  ti 


iRJl 


^ 


'11 


,  li 


/'«*. 


mfT 


i>  I: 


208 


VISIT  OF  BE  LA  HALLE 


Early  the  next  morning,  they  all  came  back,  and  the 
most  clistinguinhed  chief  among  them  presented  a  belt  of 
wampurn,  to  assure  us  that  we  were  welcome  among  our 
brothers.  The  second  present  was  {mother  belt  of  wampum, 
to  assure  us  that  they  were  firmly  resolved  to  maintain 
peace  with  the  French,  and  that  their  nation  had  never 
made  war  upon  the  French,  and  did  not  desire  to  begin  it 
in  a  time  of  peace.  For  the  third  present,  they  said  they 
would  give  us  a  captive  as  we  had  requested,  but  they 
desired  to  wait  until  the  young  men  had  returned  from 
trading  with  the  Dutch,  to  whom  they  had  carried  all 
their  captives,  and  then  they  would  not  fail  to  give  us  one. 
We  asked  them  not  to  detain  us  more  than  eight  days, 
because  of  the  advancing  season.  This  they  promised,  and 
each  one  withdrew  to  his  own  cabin. 


'  ■  \ 


In  the  meantime  they  entertained  us  as  well  as  they 
could,  and  rivaled  each  other  in  feasting  us  according  to 
the  custom  of  the  country.  But  I  assure  you  I  was  many 
times  more  desirous  of  rendering  up  what  I  had  in  my 
stomach,  than  of  taking  into  it  any  thing  new.  The  prin- 
cipal food  in  this  village,  where  they  rarely  have  fresh 
meat,  is  the  dog,  the  hair  of  which  they  singe  over  coals. 
After  having  thoroughly  scraped  i\w.  carcass,  they  cut  it 
in  pieces  and  place  it  in  a  kettle.  When  cooked,  they 
serve  you  with  a  piece  weighing  three  or  four  pounds,  in  a 
wooden  dish,  which  has  never  been  cleaned  with  any  other 
dishcloth  til  m  the  fingers  of  the  mistress  of  the  house, 
which  have  left  their  impress  in  the  grease  that  always 
covers  their  vessels  to  the  thickness  of  a  silver  crown. 


Mi 


TO  THE  SEN  EC  AS. 


209 


Another  of  tlicir  favorite  dislios  is  Indian  meal,  cooked 
in  water,  and  servc^d  in  a  wooden  bowl,  with  a  Hinall  por- 
tion of  tournesol,  nut  or  bear's  oil.' 

There  was  not  a  child  in  the  villaije  but  was  eairer  to 
brinsi:  us,  sonietitnos  stalks  of  Indiaii  corn  and  oftentimes 
pumpkins,  besides  other  smdl  fruits  wiiich  tlnsy  ^vvth  ,'r  in 
the  woods. 

We  thus  (H)nsumed  the  time,  for  ci.^'ht  ')r  ten  days,  wait- 
ing until  the  party  should  return  from  tlieir  trading,  to 
give  us  a  captive. 

It  was  during  this  interval,  that,  in  )rdjr  to  pass  away 
the  time,  I  went  with  M.  d(?  La  Salle,  under  the  escort  of 
two  Indians,  about  four  leagues  south  of  the  village  where 
we  were  staying,  to  see  a  very  extraordinary  spring. 
Issuing  from  a  moderately  high  rock,  it  forms  a  small 
brook.  The  water  is  very  clear  but  has  a  bad  odor,  like 
that  of  the  mineral  marshes  of  Paris,  when  the  mud  on 
the  bottom  is  stirred  with  the  foot.  1  applied  a  torch  and 
the  water  inmiediately  took  fire  and  burned  like  brandy, 
and  was  not  extinguished  until  it  rained.  This  tlame  is 
among  the  Indians  a  .sign  of  abundance  or  sterility  accord- 
ing as  it  exhibits  the  contrary  qualities.  There  is  no 
appearance  of  sulpher,  saltpetre  or  any  other  combustible 
material.     The  water  has  not  even  any  taste,  and  I  can 


'  The  Jesuit  Le  IMercier  says  iu  the  Relation  for  1657,  p.  33, 
Quebec  edition,  that  tlie  Indians  extract  oil  from  the  Tournesol,  by 
means  of  ashes,  the  mill,  fire  and  water.  The  Tournesol  referred  to 
is  probably  the  common  aun-tiower,  which  is  indigenous  to  the 
warmer  parts  of  North  America. 


i1 


I      ! 


J 


*i  I 


i 


i 


210 


VISIT  OF  BE  LA  SALLE 


neither  offer  nor  imagine  any  better  explanation,  tiian  that 
it  acquires  this  combustible  property  by  passing  over  some 
aluminous  land.^ 

It   was   during  this  interval   that  they  brought  some 


'  The  Bpriiig  above  described  was  undoubtedly  what  is  known  in 


'     ; 


this  region    as    a  "  burning   sj)ring,' 
Western  New  York. 


many   of    wliich    abound   in 


Beit\g  desirouH  of  ascertaining  if  one  still  existed  in  the  direction 
and  at  tlie  distance  from  tlie  Seneca  village  indicated  in  the  narrative, 
I  found,  on  consulting  a  map  of  Ontario  county,  that  a  village  named 
"Bristol  Centre,"  was  at  the  exact  point.  On  addressing  a  note  of 
inquiry  to  a  gentlemen  residing  there,  he  answered  as  follows: 

"  There  are  in  this  town  burning  springs,  in  a  direct  line  south  of 
Boughton  Hill,  located  in  the  south  side  of  a  small  brook  which 
empties  through  ;i  ravini'  into  the  west  side  of  Mud  creek.  The 
springs  are  on  a  level  with  the  bed  of  the  brook.  The  banks  oppo- 
site the  springs  arc  from  18  to  20  feet  high,  perpendicular  and  rocky. 
The  gas  emits  a  peculiar  odor.  By  applying  a  match  the  water 
appears  to  burn,  and  is  not  easily  extinguished,  except  by  a  high 
wind  or  heavy  rain." 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  two  descriptions,  written  nearly  200 
years  apart,  correspond  in  a  striking  manner.  The  same  phenomena, 
that  excited  the  wonder  of  La  Salle  and  his  companions,  are  still  in 
operation,  living  witnesses  of  the  truth  of  the  Sulpician's  narrative. 

In  the  instructions  given  by  the  Earl  of  Bellomont  to  Col.  liomer, 
to  visit  the  Seneca  country  in  September,  1700,  he  directs  him  "  to 
go  and  yiew  a  well  or  spring  which  is  eight  miles  beyond  the  Senecae 
furthest  castle,  which  they  have  told  me  blazes  up  in  a  flame  when 
a  light  coal  or  firebrand  is  put  into  it.  You  will  do  well  to  taste  the 
said  water  and  give  me  your  opinion  thereof,  and  bring  with  you 
some  of  it."    N.  Y.  Col.  Doc,  Vol.  IV,  p.  750. 


TO  THE  SENECAS. 


211 


brandy  from   the   Dutch   to  the   viUage,  on  which   many 
savages  became  drunk.' 

Many  times  the  relations  of  the  person  who  had  been 
killed  at  Montreal  a  few  days  before  we  left  there,  threat- 
ened, in  their  intoxication,  to  break  our  heads  or  dispatch 
us  with  their  knives,  so  as  to  be  able  to  say  afterwards, 
that  thev  committed  tlie  base  act,  when  not  in  their  senses. 
They  are  not  in  tlie  habit  of  mourning  for  those  who  are 
killed  in  this  manner,  for  fear  of  giving  uneasiness  to  the 
living,  by  reminding  him  of  his  offence.  In  the  mean  time 
we  kept  so  well  on  our  guard,  that  we  escaped  all  injury. 

During  this  interval  I  saw  the  saddest  spectacle  I  had 
ever  witnes.sed.  1  was  informed  one  evening,  that  some 
warriors  had  arrived  with  a  prisoner,  and  had  placed  hira 
in  a  cabin  near  our  own.  I  went  to  see  him,  and  found 
him  seated  with  three  women,  who  vied  with  each  other 
in  bewailing  the  death  of  a  relative  who  had  been  killed 
in  the  skirmish  in  which  the  prisoner  had  been  captured. 

He  was  a  young  man  18  or  20  years  old,  very  well 
formed,  whom    they  had  clothed  from  head   to  foot   since 


'  Father  Jjiuyus,  then  located  at  Oneida,  in  writing  under  date  of 
August  lOlIi,  16(39,  from  that  village,  as  narrated  in  tlie  cotemporary 
Jesuit  Relation,  -says:  "  Th  ■  Indians  have  returned  this  day  from 
their  trattic  toith  sixti/  barrels  of  brandy,  brought  from  New 
Holland."  (xVlbany.)  Jesuit  Relation,  1670,  p.  45  ;  Canadian 
edition. 

Thus  the  two  Fathers,  Bruyas  and  Galinee,  of  two  rival  religious 
orders,  and  by  independent  testimony,  that  of  one  having  never 
before  been  published,  verify  the  truth  of  each  others  statements. 
See  Relation,  1670-1,  p.  79. 


i\ 

■J 


ui 


212 


VTSrr  OF  ])E  LA  SALLF 


ii  ,  1 


,( 


»:     I 


hi«f  arrival.  Thoy  liad  iiifiicted  no  injui,)  upon  liini  since 
his  capture.  Tliey  Inid  not  even  waluted  liini  with  blows, 
as  Ih  their  cuHtoni  with  j)ri8onerH  on  their  enterinj^  a  village. 
I  thought,  therefore,  that  I  would  have  an  o[)portunity  to 
demand  him  tor  our  jiuide,  as  they  said  he  was  one  of  the 
Tougenhas.^  I  then  went  to  find  M.  de  La  Salle  lor  that 
purpose,  who  told  nie  that  the  Senec;»s  wen  men  of  their 
word,  that  since  they  had  promised  us  a  captive,  they 
would  give  us  one,  that  it  mattered  little  whether  it  was 
this  one  or  another,  and  it  was  useless  to  press  them.  1 
therefore  gave  myself  no  further  trouble  about  it,  Night 
came  on  and  we  retired. 

The  next  day  had  no  sooner  dawned,  than  a  large  com- 
pany entered  our  cabin,  to  tell  us  that  the  captive  was 
about  to  be  burned,  and  that  he  had  asked  to  see  the 
"  7;??V7/V/oy/r7<."-  I  raii  lo  the  public  place  to  see  him,  and 
found  he  was  already  on  the  scafi'old,  where  they  had 
bound  him  hand  and  foot  to  a  stake. 

I  was  surprised  to  hear  him  utter  some  Algonquin  words 
which  I  knew,  although,  from  the  manner  in  which  he 
pronounced  them,  they  were  hardly  recognizable.  He 
made  me  comprehend  at  last,  that  he  desired  his  execution 
should  be  postponed  until  the  next  day.     If  he  had  spoken 


'  The  Tougonlias  were  probably  identical  with  the  Shawiiees 
lived  on  the  Ohio,  adjacent  t<»  the  Miami  and  Scioto  rivers. 

'  The  Algonqnin  name  for  Frenchman.  Ill  Pouchot,  p.  364.  'I'Jie 
meaning  of  the  name  is  "builders  of  wooden  canoes,"  alluding  to 
the  ships  in  which  the  French  tirst  appeared  to  the  Indians.  Rela- 
tion, 1033,  p.  4'J.     Sagard  voyage,  ]).  97. 


7'0   Tilt:  SEXFA'AS 


213 


good  AlgoiKjuin,  I  would  hiivo  uiuierstooil  liiiii,  but  liis 
language  difteicd  Irotii  the  Algou(|uin  still  more  than  that 
of  tiie  OttawMH,  MO  I  understood  but  very  little.  1  eon- 
versed  with  the  Iroi^uois  through  our  Duteii  interpreter, 
who  told  me  that  the  captive  had  been  given  to  an  old 
woman,  in  jjlaee  ol'  her  Hon  who  had  been  killed,  that  she 
could  not  bear  to  see  him  live,  that  all  the  I'ainily  took 
such  a  deep  interest  in  his  suilering,  that  they  would  not 
postpone  hi8  torture.  The  irons  were  already  in  the  (ire 
to  torment  the  pocn*  wretch. 

On  my  pai  t,  I  told  our  interpreter  to  demand  him  in 
place  of  the  captive  they  had  promised,  and  I  would  nnike 
a  present  to  the  old  wcmian  to  whom  he  belonged,  but  he 
was  not  at  any  time  willing  to  m;ike  the  proposition, 
alleging  that  sutdi  was  not  their  custom,  and  the  affair  was 
of  too  serious  a  nature. 

I  even  used  threats  to  induce  him  to  say  what  I  de- 
sired, but  in  vain,  for  he  was  obstinate  as  a  Dutchman,  and 
ran  away  to  avoid  me. 

1  then  remained  alone  near  the  poor  sufferer,  who  saw 
before  him  the  instruments  of  his  torture.  1  endeavored 
to  make  him  understand  that  he  could  have  no  recourse 
but  to  God,  and  that  lie  should  pray  to  him  thus  : 

"Thou  who  hast  made  all  things,  have  pity  on  me.  I 
am  sorry  not  to  have  obeyed  Thee,  but  if  1  should  live,  I 
will  obey  Thee  in  all  things." 

He  understood  me  better  than  I  expected,  because  all 
the  people  who  are  neighbors  to  the  Outaouacs,  understand 


i 


V  . 


v\  '  \ 


%  '■  1 


1  ■ 


m^ 


214 


VISI7'  OF  DE  LA  SALLE 


(      I 


I; 


r  : 


I 


Algonquin.  I  did  not  consider  that  I  ought  to  baptise 
him,  not  only  because  I  could  not  understand  him  well 
enough  to  know  his  state  of  mind,  but  for  the  reason  that 
the  Iroquois  urged  me  to  leave  him,  that  the/  might  begin 
their  tragedy. 

Besides,  I  believed  tliat  the  act  of  contrition  which  I  had 
caused  him  to  exhibit,  would  save  him.  Had  I  foreseen 
this  event,  on  the  preceding  evening,  I  would  certainly 
have  baptised  him,  for  I  would  have  had,  during  the  night, 
time  to  instruct  him.  So  I  could  do  nothing  but  exhort 
him  to  endure  patiently,  and  to  carry  up  his  sufferings  to 
God,  in  saying  to  him  often,  "  Thou  who  hast  made  all 
tbings,  have  pity  on  me."  This  he  repeated  with  his  eyes 
raised  toward  heaven.  In  the  meantime  I  saw  the  prin- 
cipal relative  of  the  deceased,  approach  him  with  a  gun 
barrel,  half  of  which  was  heated  red  hot.  This  obliged  me 
to  withdraw.  Some  began  to  disapprove  of  my  encourag- 
ing him,  inasmuch  as  it  is  a  bad  sign  among  them  for  a 
prisoner  to  endure  the  torture  patiently.  I  retired  there- 
fore with  sorrow,  and  had  scarcely  turned  away,  when  the 
barbarous  Iroquois  applied  the  red  hot  gun-barrel  to  the 
top  of  his  feet,  which  caused  the  poor  wretch  to  utter  a 
loud  cry.  This  turned  me  about,  and  I  saw  the  Iroquois, 
with  a  grave  and  sober  countenance,  apply  the  iron  slowly 
along  his  feet  and  legs,  and  some  old  men  who  were 
smoking  around  the  scaffold,  and  all  the  young  people, 
leaped  with  joy,  to  witness  the  contortions  which  the  sever- 
ity of  the  heat  caused  in  the  poor  sufferer. 

While  these  events  were  transpiring,  I  retired  to  the 


TO  THE  SENEGAS. 


215 


cabin  where  we  lodged,  full  of  sorrow  at  being  unable  to 
save  the  poor  captive,  and  it  was  then  that  I  realized, 
more  than  ever,  the  importance  of  not  venturing  too  far 
among  the  people  of  this  country,  without  knowing  their 
language,  or  being  certain  of  obtaining  an  interpreter.  I 
can  affirm,  that  the  lack  of  an  interpreter  under  our  own 
control,  prevented  the  entire  success  of  our  expedition. 

As  I  was  in  our  cabin,  praying  to  God,  aiid  very  sad, 
M.  de  La  Salle  came  and  told  me  he  was  apprehensive 
that,  in  the  excitement  he  saw  prevailing  in  the  village, 
thoy  would  insult  us — that  many  would  become  intoxi- 
cated that  day,  and  he  had  finally  resolved  to  return  to 
the  place  where  we  had  left  the  canoes,  and  the  rest  of  our 
people.  I  told  him  I  was  ready  to  follow,  for  I  had  diffi- 
culty, while  remaining  with  him  there,  in  banishing  from 
my  mind  that  sad  spectacle.  We  told  the  seven  or  eight 
of  our  people  who  were  there  with  us,  to  withdraw  for  the 
day  to  a  small  village  half  a  league  from  the  large  one, 
where  we  were,^  for  fear  of  some  insult,  and  M.  de  La  Salle 
and  myself  went  to  find  M.  Dollier,  six  leagues  from  the 
village. 

There  were  some  of  our  people  barbarous  enough  to  be 
willing  to  :  less,  from  beginning  to  end,  the  torture  of 
the  poor  Toagenha,  and  who  reported  to  us  the  next  day, 
that  his  entire  body  had   been  burned  with  hot   irons  for 


'This  was  a  small  fortified  village,  a  mile  and  a  half  west  of 
Boughton  Hill,  ami  known  as  F'ort  Hill,  among  the  early  settlers. 
New  York  Hist.  Coll.,  Vol.  H.     New  series,  p.  160. 


1. 


li 


I 


.>  il 


'"I 


%   I 


I  j  ii 


li. 


216 


VIST!   OF  DE  LA  SALLE 


H 


the  space  of  six  hours,  that  there  was  not  the  least  spot 
left  that  had  not  been  roasted.  After  that  they  had  re- 
quired him  to  run  six  courses  past  the  place  where  the 
Iroquois  were  waitiui:^  for  him  armed  with  burning  clubs, 
with  which  they  goaded  and  beat  him  to  the  ground  when 
he  attempted  to  join  them.  Many  took  kettles  full  of 
coals  and  hot  ashes,  with  which  they  covered  him,  as  soon 
as,  by  reason  of  fatigue  atid  debility,  he  wished  to  take  a 
moment's  repose.  At  length,  after  'wo  hours  of  this  bar- 
barous diversion,  they  knocked  him  down  with  a  stone, 
and  throwing  themselves  upon  him,  cut  his  body  in  pieces. 
One  carried  olf  his  head,  another  an  arm,  a  third  some 
other  member,  which  they  put  in  the  pot  for  the  feast. 

Many  offered  some  to  the  Frenchmen,  telling  them  there 
was  nothing  better  in  the  world  to  eat,  but  no  one  desired 
to  try  the  experiment. 

In  the  evening  all  assembled  in  the  j)ublic  place,  each 
with  stick  in  hand,  with  which  they  began  to  beat  the 
cabins  on  all  sides,  making  a  very  loud  noise,  to  chase 
away,  they  said,  the  soul  of  the  deceased,  which  might  be 
concealed  in  some  corner  to  do  them  injury. 

Sometime  after  this  we  returned  to  the  village,  to  col- 
lect amoni;;  the  cabins  the  Indian  corn  necessarv  for  our 
journey,  and  which  was  brought  to  us  b}'  the  women  of 
the  place,  each  according  to  iier  means.  It  had  to  be 
carried  on  the  back  for  the  six  long  leagues  that  lay  be- 
tween the  village  and  the  place  where  we  were  encamped. 

During  our  stay  at  that  village,  we  inquired  particu- 
larly about  the  road  we  must   take  in  order  to  reach   the 


TO  THE  SENEGAS. 


217 


Ohio  river,  and  they  all  told  us  to  go  in  Hoarch  of  it  from 
Sonnontouan.  That  it  required  six  daj's'  journey  by  land, 
of  about  twelve  leanfues  cach.^ 


'o' 


This  induced  us  to  believe  that  we  could  not  possibly 
reach  it  in  that  way,  as  we  would  hardly  be  able  to  carry, 
for  so  long  a  journey,  our  necessary  provisions,  much  less 
our  baggage.  But  the\-  told  us  at  thesamo  time,  that  in 
going  to  find  it  by  the  way  of  Lake  Erie,  in  canoes,  we 
would  have  only  a  three  days'  portage  before  arriving  at 
that  river,  reaching  it  at  a  point  much  nearer  the  people 
we  were  seeking,  than  to  go  by  Sonnontouan. 

What  embarrassed  us,  however,  more  than  all  else  was, 
that  which  the  Indians  told  our  Dutch  interpreter.  They 
said  he  was  devoid  of  sense  to  be  willing  to  go  to  the  Toa- 
guenha,  who  were  very  bad  })('oj)le,  who  would  search  i'or 
our  camp-fires  in  the  evening  and  then  come  in  the  night 
to  kill  us  with  their  arrows,  with  which  they  would  riddle 
us  ere  we  had  discovered  them.  Besides  this,  we  would 
run  great  risk  along  the  river  Ohio,  of  meeting  the  Ontas- 
tois^  who  would  surely  break  our  heads.  Tliat  for  these 
reasons  the  Senecas  were  not  willing  to  go  with  us  for  fear 
it  would  be  thought  they  were  the  cause  of  the  death  of 
the  French,  that  they  had,  with  great  reluctance,  decided 
to  furnish  a  guide,  fearing  that  Onontio  would  impute  our 


'  The  route  they  proposed  lo  take  \V!»s  pi'oiiahly  up  (he  Gene.see 
river  to  one  of  its  source?,  erosslug  from  thence  to  the  head  waters 
of  the  Allegany. 

'  So  spelled  in  the  manuscript.     It  may  refer  to  the  Andastes. 
28 


\   1 


'    II 


?f 


'.] 


ni 


)    i 


^Wf?M 


I  M' 


■i 


-llu 


218 


VISIT  OF  DE  LA  SALLE 


(loatli  to  tliein,  and  afterwards  make  war  upon  them  out 
of  rev'jnoje. 

These  discussions  continued  among  them  without  our 
being  able  to  understand  their  nature,  but  I  was  com- 
pletely astonished  to  see  the  ardor  of  my  Dutchman  abate, 
lie  continued  to  insist  that  the  Indians  where  we  wished 
to  go  were  of  no  account,  and  would  surely  kill  us.  When 
I  told  him  there  was  nothing  to  fear  if  we  stationed  a  good 
sentinel,  he  re[)lied,  that  the  sentinel,  being  near  the  fire, 
could  not  see  those  who  would  come  at  night,  iinder  cover 
of  the  trees  and  thickets.  Finally  it  was  apparent,  from 
all  these  speeches,  that  he  was  alarmed,  and  in  fact  he  did 
not  discharge  his  duties  as  guide  with  as  much  zeal  as 
before.  In  addition  to  oil  this,  it  was  evident  that  the 
savages  were  bribed.  Thus  tlK^y  tritled  with  us  from  day 
to  day,  saying  that  their  peoj)le  delayed  returning  from 
their  trading  ex[)edition,  longer  than  they  had  anticipated. 

We  sufl'ered  much  from  this  detention,  because  we  lost 
the  most  fivorable  season  for  traveling,  and  could  not  hope 
to  winter  with  any  nation  if  we  delayed  much  longer, —  a 
contingency  which  M.  de  La  Salle  regarded  as  certain 
death,  because  of  the  ditiiculty  of  oljtaining  provisions  in 
the  woods.  Nevertheless  we  have,  thank  (rod,  experienced 
the  contrary. 

We  were  relieved  of  all  th'r^  ditiiculty,  by  the  arrival 
from  the  Dutch,  of  an  Indian  wiio  lodged  in  our  cabin.  lie 
belonged  to  a  village  of  one  of  the  Five  Iroquois  nations, 
whicli  is  situated  at  the  end  of  Lake  Ontario,  for  the  con- 
venience of  hunting  the  deer  and   the   bear,  which  are 


j 


IWr 


TO  THE  SPJIVEO.iS. 


210 


abundant  in  that  vicinity.  This  Indian  assured  us  thnt 
we  would  have  no  trouble  in  finding  a  guide,  that  a  number 
of  captives  of  the  nations  we  desired  to  visit  were  there, 
and  he  would  \ery  cheerfully  conduct  us  thither. 

We  thought  it  we.uld  be  well  to  take  this  course,  nt^t 
oidy  because  we  would  I)e  on  our  way.  approaching  the 
place  whither  we  desired  to  go,  !)ut  as  the  village*  had  only 
18  or  20  cabins,  we  ilattered  ourselves  we  coidd  easily  be- 
come its  masters,  and  exact  through  fear,  what  would  not 
be  willingly  accorded  to  us  through  friendship. 

It  was  under  the  inlluenee  of  these  hopes  that  we  left 
the  Sonnontouans.  We  found  a  river,  one-eighth  o("  a 
league  btoad  and  extremely  ra[)id,  forming  the  outlet  or 
communication  from  Lake  Erie  to  Lake  Ontario.  The 
depth  of  the  river  (for  it  is  pro[)erly  the  St.  Fiawience),  is, 
at  this  [)lace  extraordinary^  foi-,  on  sounding  close  by  the 
shore,  we  found  15  or  16  fathoms  of  water.  The  outlet  is 
40  leagues  long,  and  has,  from  ten  to  twelve  leagues  above 
its  embouchure  into  Lake  Ontario,  one  of  the  linest  cata- 
racts, or  falls  of  water  in  the  world,  for  all  the  Indians  of 
wdiom  1  have  inquired  about  it,  say.  that  the  river  fa.ll>  at 
that  place  from  a  rock  higher  than  the  tallest  [)ines,  that 
is  about  200  feet.  In  fact  we  heai'd  it  iVom  the  place 
where  we  were,  although  from  H)  to  12  leagues  distant. 
but  the  fall  gives  such  a  momentum  to  the  water,  that  its 
velocity  prevented  our  ascending  the  current  by  rowing, 
except  with  great  dilHculty.  At  a  (piarter  ol'  a  league 
from  the  outlet  where  we  were,  it  grows  narrower,  and  its 
channel  is  confined  between  two  very  high,  steep,  rocky 


I 


1 


^r. 


i  < 


i 


^      !■ 


Hk 


il 


220 


F/.^/r  Oi^  Z>JS'  LA  SALLE 


\      ^ 


banks,  inducing  the  belief  that  the  navigation  would  be 
xcry  difficult  ({uite  up  to  the  cataract.  As  to  the  river  above 
the  falls,  the  current  very  often  sucks  into  this  gulf,  from 
a  great  distance,  deer  and  stags,  elk  and  roebucks,  that 
suffer  themselves  to  be  drawn  fn^ni  such  a  point  in  cross- 
ing the  river,  that  they  are  couipoUed  to  descend  the  falls, 
and  to  be  overwhelmed  in  its  frightful  abyss,' 

Our  desire  to  reach  the  little  village  called  Ganastogue 
Sonontoua  O-tluti-oua-fa-otta,  prevented  our  going  to  view 
that  wonder,  which  I  consider  as  so  much  the  greater  in 
proportion  as  the  river  St.  Lawrence  is  one  of  the  largest 
in  the  world.  I  will  leave  you  to  judge  if  that  is  not  a 
fine  cataract  in  which  all  the  water  of  that  large  river, — 
having  its  mouth  three  le.'igues  })road,^  falls  from  a  height 
of  200  feet,  with  a  noise  that  is  heard  not  only  at  the 
place  where  we  were,  10  or  12  leagues  distant,  but  also 
from  the  other  side  of  Lake  Ontario,  opposite  its  mouth, 
where  M.  Trouve  told  me  had  heard  it. 


:\''    I 


P  i 


*  Galinc'c'H  doscriptioii  of  tlie  falls  is  probably  the  earliesl  on 
record.  His  account,  which  is  wholly  derived  from  the  Indians,  is 
remarkably  correct.  If  (lu'y  had  been  visited  by  the  Jesuits  prior 
to  the  time  of  this  ex|)ediiioM,  they  have  failed  to  relate  the  fact  or 
to  describe  them  in  their  journals.  The  Niagara  river  is  alluded  to 
under  the  name  ul  O/ii/xiaahra,  as  the  celebrated  river  of  the 
Neutral  nation,  by  Father  L'Allemant  in  the  Jesuit  Relation  for 
1640-1,  p.  G5,  published  in  1042,  but  he  makes  no  mention  of  the 
cataract.  Its  first  appearance  is  on  Chami»lain's  map  of  1632.  After- 
wards on  Sanson's  map  of  Canada,  published  in  Paris  in  1657.  It 
was  mentioned  by  the  Indians  to  Cartier,  when  he  ascended  the  St. 
Lawrence  in  1635,     Lescarbot,  p.  381,  edition  of  1609. 

^  At  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence. 


TO  THE  SENEGAS. 


221 


We  passed  the  river,  and  finally,  at  the  end  of  five 
days'  travel  arrived  at  the  extremity  of  Lake  Ontario, 
where  there  is  a  fine  hirge  sandy  bay,  at  the  end  of  which 
is  an  outlet  of  another  small  lake  which  is  there  dis- 
charged.^ Into  this  our  guide  conducted  us  about  half 
a  league,  to  a  point  nearest  the  village,  but  distant  from 
it  some  5  or  6  leagues,  and  where  we  unloaded  our 
canoes. 

We  waited  here  until  the  chiefs  of  the  village  came  to 
meet  us  with  some  men  to  carry  our  effects.  M.  de  La 
Salle  was  seized,  while  hunting,  with  a  severe  fever,  which 
in  a  few  days  reduced  him  very  low. 

Some  said  it  was  caused  by  the  sight  of  three  large 
rattlesnakes  which  he  had  encountered  on  his  way  while 
ascending  a  rocky  eminence.^  At  any  rate  it  is  certain 
that  it  is  a  verj-  ugly  spectacle,  for  those  animals  are  not 
timid  like  other  serpents,  but  firmly  wait  for  a  [)erson, 
quickly  assuming  a  defensive  attitude,  and  coiling  half 
the  body,  from  the  tail  to  the  middle,  as  if  it  were  a 
large  cord,  keeping  the  remainder  entirely  straight,  and 
darting  forward,  sometimes  three  or  four  paces,  all  the 
time  making  a  loud  noise  with  the  rattle  which  it  carries 
at  the  end  of  its  tail.  There  are  many  in  this  place  as 
large  as  the  arm,  six  or  seven  feet  long  and  entirely 
black.  It  vibrates  its  rattle  very  rapidly,  making  a  sound 
like  a  quantity  of  melon  or  gourd  seeds  shaken  in  a  box. 

'  Burlington   Bay. 

'  Probably  the  Mountain  ridge. 


\  'i; 


If 


^  'y 


7T 


I 


li 


'  1 


,1   1 


222 


VISIT  OF  DE  LA  SALLE 


At  length,  after  waiting  three  days,  the  chiefs  and 
almost  every  one  in  the  village  came  to  meet  us.  We 
held  a  council  in  our  cabin,  where  my  Dutchman  sue 
ceeded  better    than  liad    been   done    in   tlie  great  village. 

We  gave  two  presents  to  obtain  two  captives,  and  a 
third  for  carrying  our  effects  to  the  village.  The  savages 
made  us  two  presents.  The  first  of  14  or  15  dressed 
deerskins,  to  assure  us  they  were  going  to  conduct  us  to 
their  village,  but  as  they  were  only  a  handful  of  people, 
incapable  of  resistance,  they  begged  us  not  to  harm 
them,  nor  burn  them,  as  the  French  had  the  Mohawks. 
We  assured  them  of  our  good  will.  They  made  us  still 
another  present  of  about  5,000  shell  beads,  and  after- 
wards two  captives  for  guides.  One  of  them  belonged 
to  the  Chouanons'  nation,  and  tlie  other  to  the  Nez 
Percez.  I  have  since  thought  that  the  latter  was  from 
a  nation  near  the  Poutouatamites,-  The}'  were  both 
excellent  Jiunters,   and  seemed  to  be  well  disposed. 

The  Chouanon  fell  to  M.  de  La  Salle,  and  the  other  to 
us.  They  also  told  us  they  would  aid  tlie  next  day  in 
carrying  our  efiects  to  the  village,  so  that  we  might  go 
from  thence  to  the  banks  of  a  river,  on  which  we  could 
embark  for  Lake  Erie. 


'  Sluiwnees.     They   were   nearly  exterminated   by   the   Iroquois 
three  years  after.     II.   Charlevoix,  p.  21:4, 

*  Pottawatamies, 


TO  THE  SENECAS. 


223 


I  have  thus  far  followed  the  narrative  of  Galinee,  in  a 
literal  translation  from  the  Frencli  nianu.script.  Before 
closing,  I  will  give  a  brief  sketch  of  the  subsequent 
events   which  attended   the    expeilition. 

On  leaving  Burlington  Bay  tiiey  ascended  the  Moun- 
tain ridge,  which,  crossing  the  Niagara  at  Lewiston, 
sweeps  round  the  western  end  oC  Fiake  Ontario.  This 
must  have  been  near  and  north  of  the  present  site  of 
Hamilton.  Aided  by  the  Algonquins,  who  carried  their 
ellects,  they  proceeded  to  the  villa,^'(!  of  Otinaonataoua, 
situated  between  the  head  of  the  Bay  and  the  Grand  river, 
reaching  the  former  on  the  22<1  day  of  September.  The 
Indians  uiged  them  strongly  to  stay  at  tiiat  point  for  mis- 
sionary work,  but  their  desire  for  further  discoveries  im- 
pelled them  Ibrward. 

Here  it  was  they  met  Joliet,'  returning  from  a  fruith'ss 
expedition,  on  which  he  had  been  sent  by  M.  de  Cour- 
celles,  in  search  of  the  copper  mines  of  Lake  >Sui)erior,  and 
who  imparted  valuable  geographical  information  to  Galinee 


'  Joliet  had  left  ^Montreal  Iteforetlie  Siil])ici;iiis  and  L;i  Salle,  wifli 
four  canoes  and  some  mevehandise  for  the  Ottawas.  BesMes  soari^li- 
iiig  for  copper  mines,  he  had  liecii  instrncled  to  Hiid  a  more  feasible 
route  than  the  one  then  in  use,  for  the  transportution  of  the  cojjper 
to  Montreal.  Ite  was  unsur-cessful  in  his  search  for  the  mines,  hut 
liaving  nn't  with  an  Iro(]iiois  who  had  heen  taken  ])ris()ncr  hy  the 
Oltnwas,  tlie  eaiaive  inl'oinied  him  i)t  liic  limner  rotiu;  l>y  tiitj  wjiy 
oi'  the  Grani]  river  and  Lal<e  Ontario,  and  it  was  while  testiii"-  its 
feasibility,  that  he  met  La  Salle  and  tlie  Sulpieians. 

The  copper  niines  were  first  made  known  by  the  Jesuits  as  early 
as  1659.     Relation,  1G59-G0,  p.  44. 


I  • 


'/  > 


' 


ii  .    ki 


ih  'i 


iu 


mf:^,.  '  ' 


1 


224 


VISIT  OF  BE  LA  SALLE 


for  the  construction  of  his  cliart,  and  for  his  course  through 
the  Lakes. 

The  missionaries,  having  separated  from  La  Salle,  left 
Otinaouataona  on  the  first  of  October  witli  their  retinue, 
accomplished  the  remainder  of  the  portage  to  the  Grand 
river,  and  descended  itsdilHcult  and  tortuous  channel,  now 
swollen  with  autumnal  rains.  In  14  days  they  reached 
its  mouth  and  encamped  on  the  northern  shore  of  Lake 
Erie,  which  they  describe  as  "  a  vast  sea,  tossed  by  tem- 
pestuous winds." 

At  the  end  of  three  days  they  built  a  cabin  for  their 
shelter,  at  or  near  the  mouth  of  the  river.  Here  they  era- 
ployed  their  time  in  hunting  the  game  which  abounded  in 
the  neighborhood,  and  in  drying  the  Hesh  of  two  of  the 
larger  animals,  which  they  had  secured  for  subsistence  on 
their  journey.  To  these  were  added  seventy  bushels  of 
nuts  of  various  kinds,  which  they  had  gathered  in  the 
woods,  and  apples,  plums,  grapes  and  hackberries'  in  great 


\ 


'  Tlie  IlackbtMTy  is  undoubtedly  the  cdtis  occidodalis,  or  Ni-ttle 
tree,  a  native  of  Now  England  and  of  the  Southern  slates.  There 
is  a  region  in  Canada,  Iviny  north  of  Lake  Erie,  which  has  a  climate 
and  soil  favorable  for  the  growth  of  more  southern  plants,  and  in 
which  many  of  them  abound.  This  would  be  congenial  to  the 
Nettle  tree.  Gray  says  it  is  of  medium  size,  bears  a  sweet,  edible 
fruit  as  large  as  bird  cherries,  and  ripens  in  autumn. 

The  Jesuits  speak  of  apples  sliaped  like  a  goose  egg,  with  seeds  as 
large  as  beans,  brought  from  the  country  of  the  Eries,  having  a 
peculiar  odor  and  delicate  flavor.  Relation,  1657,  p.  33,  Quebec 
edition. 


Hi 


TO  THE  SENFAJAS. 


225 


quantity.  The  vine  is  (U'scribed  <ih  <:,i'o\v1ii,'^  spontaneously 
along  the  sandy  bonlor  ol'  the  lake,  jn-iuhicin^  grapes  a8 
large  and  palatable  as  the  line.st  in  the  north  of  France. 
The  expressed  juice  of  the  fruit  served  tluMu  all  winter  for 
the  celebration  of  Holy  Mass.  Here  they  spent  fifteen 
days,  waiting  in  vain  for  the  abatement  of  the  violent 
winds  which  prevailed  on  (he  lake  at  that  season.  Winter 
being  near  at  hand,  it  was  deemed  too  hazardous  to  trust 
their  frail  bark  gondolas  on  the  treacherous  lake,  and  they 
decided  to  encamp  in  the  neighljoring  woods  for  the  winter. 

They  selected  a  commodious  spot  about  a  mile  farther 
inland,  at  the  mouth  of  a  small  branch  of  the  Grand  river. 
Here  they  rebuilt  tlu'ir  cabin,  so  as  to  atford  them  shelter 
from  the  weather,  and  piotcctioii  against  jm  enemy.  In 
one  end  of  the  building  ihey  raised  the  (ii'st  altar  dedicated 
to  Christian  worship  on  the  banks  of  Lake  Erie.^ 

Fortunately  they  Ibund  the  winter  much  milder  than 
they  had  experienced  during  their  residence  at  Montreal. 

Six  months  had  nearly  passed  away  before  they  were 
ready  to  proceed  on  their  expedition. 


'  The  Franciscan  FatlitT  Daillon  passrcl  tlic  winter  of  1G2G-7 
among  the  Neutci-  Nation,  wliich  I'l-sidcd  on  both  sitlcs  of  the 
Niagara  and  north  of  Lal^e  Kric,  and  he  may  have  celebrated  mass 
on  the  shore  of  the  hike.  80  als(j  thi  .Fi'suits  IJrebeuf  and  Chau- 
monot,  wlio  visited  the  saii\e  tiation  in  1(1H>,  hkiv  lia\'e  performed  the 
same  rite  in  that  locality,  but  no  rtror<l  has  been  left  of  the  fact. 

The  tirst  mass  celebrated   in  Canada  was  at  Quebec,  by  the  Fran- 
cisoan  D'Olbeau,  on  the  25th  of  .lune,  lOlT).     I.  Le  Clercq,  etablisse- 
meat  de  la  Foi,  p.  60. 
29 


i'\- 


<i'  f} 


mi 


il 


im^ 


\    \ 


II, 


/   I, 


% 


220 


F/SIT  OF  DE  LA  SALLE 


On  lljo  23(1  of  Marcli,  1670,  tliev  erected  a  oro.s.*,  as  a 
moinorial  of  their  winter  home,  to  whieli  they  affixed  the 
aniiH  of  Louis  XIV..  nnd  took  Ibnnul  po.sse.ssion  of  the 
countrv  in  the  name  of  that  kinj^-.  Three  days  thereafter 
tliey  resun)ed  their  voyage  toward  the  west,  and  arriving 
jit  the  eastern  side  of  Long  Point,  drew  up  their  canoes  on 
the  heach,  and  encamped  near  the  shore.  Overcome  with 
fatigue  tliey  were  soon  buried  in  sleep.  Not  anticipating 
any  disaster,  tliey  carelessly  left  some  of  their  elfects  quite 
near  the  water.  A  violent  northeast  gale  arose  in  the 
night,  disturbing  the  lake  to  such  an  extent,  that  the 
water  rose  to  the  height  of  .six  feet,  and  bore  away  the 
contents  of  one  of  their  canoes.  P'ortunately  they  were 
aroused  in  season  to  secure  the  remainder.  Their  powder 
and  lead  were  lost,  and  more  than  all,  their  holy  chapel, 
without  which  ihe  Eucharist  could  not  be  celebrated. 

Discouraged  by  these  mistortunes,  they  abandoned  the 
further  prosecution  of  the  enterpri.se,  and  returned  home 
by  the  circuitous  route  of  the  Sault  de  Stc  Marie  and 
Ottawa  river,  reaching  Montreal  on  the  18th  of  the  follow- 
ing June. 

It  now  remains  to  notice  briefly  the  further  movements 
of  La  Salle.  After  reaching  Otinaonatnaoua,  he  declined 
all  further  connection  with  the  Sulpicians,  under  the  pre- 
text that  the  condition  of  his  health  would  not  warrant  a 
winter  encampment  in  the  woods. 

On  the  30th  day  of  September,  the  eve  of  their  separa- 
tion, the  whole  party  united  in  celebrating  their  last  Mass 
together,  and  the  next  day  the   two  missionaries,  accom- 


I 

'1  .li 


TO  THE  SENlJiJAS. 


007 


paiiied  by  Joliot,  left  for  tlio  went  as  bflbro  rfbited.  L.i 
Stille  set  his  [\iw  (nistwaul,  ostensibly  ibr  Montreal,  but 
really,  as  is  supposed,  witb  tbo  intention  orniakiiiu'  furtbor 
efforts  to  reach  tlic  Obio  and  t!ie  Mississippi  tbioimli  tlio 
Iroquois  country.  Untbi-tunately  tbc  journals  wliicb  lie 
kept,  and  tiie  ciuirts  \vbi(di  be  dr'^w,  have,  it  is  I'eared. 
been  irrevocal)iy  lost.  The  most  diliu'-nt  si'arcii  aniouii' 
the  papers  of  bis  family  and  elsewhere,  have  failed  as  yet 
to  discover  the  slightest  trace  of  (lie  valuable  dociuueuts. 

If  M.  iMargry's  manuscripts,  when  [)ub!isbed.  do  not 
settle  all  the  questions  that  have  arisen  in  njgard  to  the 
discoveries  of  La  Salle,  the}-  will  at  least  shed  new  light 
and  lustre  upon  the  career,  and  lill  some  of  the  blanks 
which  exist  in  the  history  of  that  remarkable  and  intrepid 
explorer. 

They  will  give  us  fuller  details  of  his  first  expedition  to 
the  Ohio,  in  which  he  is  said  to  have  visited  the  falls  at 
Louisville,  and  iVom  whence,  being  deserted  by  bis  com- 
panions, he  returned  alone  to  Montreal,  after  1,-00  miles 
of  foot  and  canoe  travel,  sul^sisting  tai  the  game  and  herbs 
he  found  in  the  woods,  or  received  from  the  friendly 
Indians  he  met  on  the  way. 

They  may  afford  us  satisfactory  pi'oof  of  his  discovery 
of  the  Mississippi  in  1(571  and  IbT-i,  before  it  was  visited 
by  Marquette  and  Joliet,  when,  it  is  (daimed,  he  descended 
the  Illinois  to  its  confluence  with  the  Mississippi,  and  down 
the  latter  to  the  3Gtb  degree  of  N.  latitude.' 


'  Margry  in  Revue  Maritime  for  1872,  p.  555. 


mm  i'l  ^ 
I 


tl      ' 


!'    'I 


Si  ;  ; 


228 


VTSTT  OF  BE  LA  SALLE 


n 


% 


w 


They  will  give  us  details  of  his  visit  to  France  in  1674, 
when  he  received  a  Piitent  of  Nobility  ;  of  his  return  to 
Canada  the  (ollowiiiji;  year;  of  his  contentions  with  the 
Jesuits:  nnd  ol'  his  vovai^e  to  Frnnce  in  1078,  when  he 
received  new  supplies  I'or  his  American  enterprises,  and  a 
Royal  Grant  fronj  the  king. 

They  will  give  us  a  more  satisfactory  account  of  liis  ex- 
pedition to  the  west  in  1(578-9,  in  which  he  built  a  bark 
on  Lake  Ontario,  nnd  the  (Iriffbii  (u  tlie  Niaiara  ;  of  his 
voyage  in  the  latter  to  (Jreen  Bay  ;  his  coasting  by  canoe 
along  t]<e  western  shore  of  I/ake  Michigan  to  the  river 
St.  Joseph ;  his  portnge  from  the  latter  to  the  sources  of  the 
Illinois,  and  descent  to  the  foot  of  Lake  Peoria,  and  of  his 
long  and  wearisome  return  by  way  of  the  river  St.  Joseph, 
and  across  the  Michigan  peninsula  to  the  Huron  river. 
How  he  descended  the  latter  in  an  dm  bark  canoe  of  his  own 
construction,  to  the  Detroit  river,  crossing  which  he  found 
his  way  b^-  land  to  Point  Pelee,  from  whence,  in  another 
canoe,  he  coasted  along  Fiake  Erie  aud  the  Niagara  as  far  as 
the  dock  on  which  he  had  built  the  Griffon,  and  where  he 
first  beard  tidings  of  its  loss,  and  of  the  wreck  of  another 
ship  in  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  freighted  with  goods 
destined  for  his  use.  flow,  weary  and  foot-sore,  bronzed 
by  sun  and  weather,  but  not  disheartened,  he  reached 
Montreal  after  Go  days  and  1000  miles  of  incessant  travel 
by  land,  lake,  and  river.  How  seveiul  of  his  canoes,  richly 
laden  with  furs,  were  lost  in  the  rapids  of  the  St.  Lawrence, 
juMt  in  sight  of  their  destimition.  How  the  news  soon 
followed  of  the  destruction  of  his  forts  at  St.  Joseph  and 


'i    > 


TO  THE  SENEGAS. 


229 


Crevecoeur,  and  the  desertion  of  his  men.  How  hia  credit- 
ors received  the  intelligcnoo  of  his  disasters  and  seized  his 
effects. 

They  will  give  us  the  details  of  his  expedition  in  1680, 
in  which  he  p(Mietrated  the  west  by  the  way  of  Lake 
Ontario,  leaving  which  a  little  west  of  Toronto,  he  ascended 
the  river  1  lumber,  and  passing  through  Lakes  Simcoe, 
Huron  and  Michii>an,  reached  his  duserted  forts  in  the 
Illinois  country,  where  he  passed  the  winter,  and  returned 
to  Fort  Frontenac  in  the  s[)ring  of  1081. 

We  shall  undoubtedly  have  full  accounts  of  the  expe- 
dition which  he  made  in  the  following  summer,  when  he 
accomplished  his  famous  descent  of  the  Mississijipi  to  its 
mouth,  the  first  on  record,  and  took  possession  of  the 
country  in  the  name  of  the  King,  after  whom  he  called  it 


Lou 


isiana. 


Mow  he  returned  to  Quebec  in  1688,  and  left  for  France 
in  1084,  where  he  defeated  the  machinations  of  his  enemies 
at  the  Court  of  Louis  XIV.,  and,  under  his  patronage,  or- 
ganized an  expedition  of  four  ships,  in  which  he  sailed  for 
the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi,  reaching  Matagordas  Bay  in 
February,  108-'). 

How,  overwhelmed  by  the  loss  of  those  ships,  and  the 
treachery  of  their  captain,  bui,  with  a  courage  and  self- 
reliance  superior  to  every  adversit}',  and  an  energy  and 
resolution  that  never  faltered,  he  set  out  in  January,  1687, 
with  twenty  companions,  on  a  long,  perilous  journey  to 
Lake  Michigan  in  search  of  succor  tor  the  little  colony  he 


;{ 


1 

iJ  * 


hi 


] 

1, 

h  ' 

.    1 

^  i  ^ 

\ 

\ 

1 

1 

isk 


(I! 


/j 


I    \il 


I 


230 


VISIT  OF  DE  LA  SALLE 


had  left  on  the  shores  of  the  Mexican  Gulf, — a  mission  he 
was  not  permitted  to  accomplish. 

De  Soto,  after  traversing  with  his  mailed  warriors  our 
southern  country,  from  Florida  to  the  Mississippi,  found 
his  grave  in  the  bed  of  the  mighty  river  he  had  discovered. 
Marquette,  the  next  in  the  order  of  explorers,  was  overtaken 
by  death  while  returning  homeward  tlirough  Lake  Michi- 
gan, and  buried  where  he  died,  on  the  eastern  shore  of 
that  lake,  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  which  perpetuates  his 
name. 

La  Salle,  less  fortunate  in  being  denied  a  natural  death, 
also  closed  his  career  in  the  land  he  was  engaged  in  ex- 
ploring. Ari'ested  on  his  errand  of  mercy  by  the  hand  of 
an  assassin,  he  fell  by  treachery  in  16S7,  on  a  branch  of 
the  Trinity  river  in  Texas,  where  his  unburiei  remains 
were  left  a  prey  to  the  savage  beasts  of  the  wilderness. 

The  Anieric  in  peopl*',  who  entered  upon  and  developed 
the  inheritance  he  left  as  the  fruit  of  his  bold  and  saga- 
cious enterprises,  have  built  no  monument  to  his  memory. 
Here  and  there  an  insignilicant  locality  bears  his  name, 
and  one  of  the  four  historical  panels  in  the  rotunda  of  the 
Capitol  at  Washington  is  occupied  by  his  portrait,  in  prox- 
imity to  those  of  Columbus,  Raleigh  and  Cabot. 

An  authentic  and  detailed  account  of  his  discoveries 
and  explorations,  illustrated  with  maps  and  portraits  com- 
piled from  original  sources  under  the  supervision  of  one 
who  has  devoted  a  life-time  to  the  subject,  and  published 


TO  THE  SENECA  S. 


231 


f  1^ 


to  the  world  under  the  iiua])ioes  of  the  American  Congresa, 
will  constitute  a  memorial  more  endiirinu;  and  appropriate 
than  the  most  imposing  structure  of  bronze  or  marble. 


APPENDIX. 

The  Origin  of  tiik  namk  Sk.veca. 

How  tills  iiaiiir'  oriffiiiateil,  is  ;i  iwydtn  ijioi  ^tlo  among  Tn<lo-auti- 
quarians  atul  etymologists.  'I'lu'  least  plausible  supposition  is,  that 
the  name  has  anj'  reference  to  the  moralist  Sknki'a. 

Some  iiave  siippose'l  it  to  bo  a  corruption  of  the  Dutch  term  for 
Vermillion,  cinebai'  or  eimiabar,  under  the  assumpli(Mi  that  tlie 
Seiiecas,  being  the  most  warlike  of  the  Five  Nations,  uscl  th.at  pig- 
ment more  than  the  others,  ami  thus  gave  origin  to  the  name.' 

This  hypothe.sis  is  sup|iortt.'il  by  no  authority.  The  usf  of  war 
paint,  common  to  every  Indian  nation,  was  not  so  e.vclusiv(>ly  prac- 
ticed by  the  Senecas,  as  to  be  likely  to  give  oi'igin  to  their  national 
name.  Hesides,  Vermillion  is  the  r«,'d  sulphuret  of  mercury,  and 
was  hardly  j>rocurable  by  the  Indians  in  1010,  when  the  name  was 
first  used.  They  undoubtedly  made  use  of  some  vegetable  dye  at 
that  early  day. 

The  name  '"  Sivi/teras,"'  first  appears  on  a  Dutch  map  of  10 10,  and 
again  on  Jean  de  Laetri'  map  of  1  (;;{;!.  Inasmuch  as  it  comes  to  us 
through  a  Dutch  medium,  it  is  claimed  by  some  that  it  is  derived 
from  the  Algonipiins,  with  whom  the  Dutch  had  their  first  inter- 
course. The  map  of  1 010  above  referred  to,  was  coinj)ileil  from  the 
re)>ort  of  one  Kleynties,  based  on  a  previous  e.xploi  ition  of  the 
Iroquois  cotuitry.     On  this  m:ip  it  is  written  "  Sennecas."      A  copy 


Cornplanter  Meiuorial,  p.  24. 


; 


ri    i 


^     V  11 

•I 


^    ^ii: 


I 


232 


VISIT  OF  DE  LA  SALLE 


\  v\ 


\i 


'\y 


\ 


1  ] 


may  be  found  in  the  first  volume  of  the  N.  Y.  Col.  D<)c.,  j).  10. 
The  tribe  is  pUiced  on  the  ni:ij»  in  the  territory  of  the  Inxjuois,  and 
apparently  near  Oneida  Tiake,  but  in  a  note  inseribcil  on  tlie  map, 
the  author  says,  '•  the  Scmiecas  oui^ht  to  be  placed  fart  her  west 
into  the  country." 

The  question  arises  froin  whom  did  Kleynties  obtain  the  name  ? 
The  MS.  note  above  mentioned,  says  that  lie  and  his  companion 
went  on  an  expedition  from  the  3L>haick  coH)itri/  into  the  hiterlor. 
They  must  have  had  a  Mohawk,  rather  than  an  Aloompiin  guide,  as 
the  latter  nation  was  always  at  enmity  with  the  Iroquois.  This 
venders  it  ))ossible  that  the  name  Senecit  was  obtained  tiirouuh  the 
lips  of  the  ]Mohawk,  and  that  in  writing  it  "  Senneaax,^'  Kleynties  .it- 
tem))ted  to  give  the  name  as  it  sounded  to  his  ears  when  s|K>ken  by 
the  Mohawk, 

It  is  claimed  by  some  that  the  word  may  be  derived  from  "  Sin- 
iiekox,^''  the  Algonquin  name  fif  a  tribe  of  [ndians  spoken  of  in 
Wnpsenaer's  History  of  Europe,  on  the  aulhoiiiy  of  PieU-r  Dai'i-ntz, 
who  traded  with  them  about  the  year  1020.  'I'heir  n-sidencc  is  not 
stated,  and  it  is  by  no  means  certain  that  they  are  identical  with  the 
Senecas.  Doc,  Hist.  N.  Y.,  Vol.  HI,  p.  20.  As  the  Scuocas  are 
located  by  De  Laets'  map  on  the  south  side  of  Oneida  Lake,  Mr. 
Trumbull  thinks  that  the  name  was  bestowed  by  the  Alj^onquins  on 
the  Oneidas,  from  the  fact  that  (t'l.wtie,  in  AlgoiKpiin,  signifies  "  a 
stone,"  and  ga  or  ke,  "place  of,"  being  an  Algonquin  translation  of 
the  Iroquois  name  of  Oneida,  into  Asxiufntke,  or  "  place  of  the  stone." 
He  thinks  that  when  geographical  divisions  of  the  Iroquois  became 
better  known,  the  Senecas  were  assigned  their  true  position  further 
west,  still  retaining,  in  the  nomenclature  of  tlie  geographers,  the 
name  which  belonged  to  the  Oneidas.  The  t)[)iiiion  of  so  eminent 
an  authority  as  Mr.  Trumbull  is  certainly  worthy  of  consideration. 
It  would  however,  be  a  more  natural  and  satisfactory  solution  of  the 
question,  if  their  national  name  could  be  derived  from  the  Senecas 
themselves.  W'thout  assuming  tv»  solv«!  tlie  mystery,  the  wi'iter  will 
content  himself  with  giving  some  data  wh.ch  may  possibly  aid  others 
in  arriving  at  a  reliable  conclusion. 


J^r 


TO  THE  SENEGA  S. 


The  FreiK'li,  in  tlieir  jiionocr  exjiloratioiis  of  Cniiaila,  derivod  tlu'iv 
knowledge  of  tlie  Seiiecas  tlirougli  tlic  I'^raiiciscan  and  Jesuit  .Mis- 
sionaries. Those  holy  Fathers  first  heard  of  them  throi'^'h  the 
llurons,  among  wlioni  they  estabiislied  at  a  very  early  day  the  mis- 
sions of  their  respective  Orders.  The  llurons  called  them  Sonon- 
towrhonons,  that  is,  ''^ pe^ide  of  Sonnontinum,''''  the  termination 
rhonons  or  rouons  signifying  "  people.'" 

Their  name  first  occurs  in  the  .Jesuit  Ivelation  for  Iti.'^,"),  and  is 
tliere  written  by  Hrebeuf,  So/ionfoen/innoD.i.     Relation,  10:5."),  p.  •'!3. 

Le  Mercier  spells  it  SoiionfoiKDt/irro/ion.    Relation,  liVil,  p.   111. 

Le  Jeune  mentions  the  Sono/itoKe/wonons.     Relation,  1640,  p.  35. 

They  are  subsequently  called  Tsonnontouiius.  Relation,  1670,  p. 
69,  and  T.shonnontouans.  J^e  Clerc({  Etablissement  de  la  Foi,  Vol. 
II,  p.  187. 

The  llurons  and  Senecas  spoke  a  kindred  language,  and  the  word 
Sonuontouan  is  the  same  in  both  dialects.  It  signities  "  great  hill," 
and  in  the  Seneca  is  compounded  of  ownda/i,  hill,  and  (jo  icaxh, 
great.  The  Senecas,  in  forming  a  com))ound  word,  usually  drop  all 
which  follow  the  initial  c(rnson;uit  of  the  last  syllable  of  the  noun, 
and  the  initial  couson.-mt  of  tlir  adjective*,  and  then  snt1i\  the  latter 
to  the  former.  Thus  the  compouml  of  tiic  above  becomes  Oaou'lo- 
icaa/i,  or  great  hill,  written  Son/ioittoxan  by  the  Jesuits.'  The  letter 
S  when  prefixed  conveys  the  idea  of  pos.'^cssion,  and  in  si>me  cases 
Ts  is  substituted  to  represent  a  lisj»ing  sound  of  the  S,  which  was 
formerly  cpiite  common  among  the  Senecas,  and  is  still  occasionally 
heard. 

To  this  word,  Oitondoiraah  or  great  hill,  the  sullix  ;/aa/i  was 
ad<led,  to  denote  the  Seneca 2>cople.     By  dropping  the  neuter  prefix 


\m    «t 


'  Relation,  10;{r),  p.  3:5,  nnd  Kl.Tl,  ]>.  IS.    Sec  Relation  for  1070,  p.  69,  where  it 
is  written  THonnontouan. 

"  Alluding  to  tlieir  rcBidenco  on  Boiighton  Hill  where  their  principal  village 
was  located.     See  \)anQ>  10. 
30 


i 


I 


'i 


] 


\ 

\ 

1 

1 
i 

1. 

[ 

!f 


234 


VLSIT  OF  I)E  LA  SALLE 


O,  the  national  title  became  Nan-do-walL-(i<iah  or  "  Tho  Great  Hill 
people^''  as  now  usofl  by  the  Sonocas. 

Sonietimos  tho  suffix  o-noh  is  Rnhstituted  for  (jnnh.,  which  wouUl 
make  Kan-do-xiHi-o-noh,  having  however  the  same  moaning.  Mor- 
gan's League,)).  51.  The  termination  o-?«o//  signifying  "inliabit- 
ants,"  is  nearly  identical  witit  tlie  roiums  or  rho)i(ms  of  the  Ilurons, 
and  has  the  same  signification. 

The  IMohawks  use  tlie  terminations  m/uw/i  and  ha(/((,  which  cor- 
respond with  the  similar  words  used  by  the  Senecas.  Briiyas'  Dic- 
tionary, ]>.  18. 

Tn  the  vocabulary  of  the;  Huron  or  Wyandot  hmguage,  as  given 
by  Mr.  Gallatin,  Coll.  Am.  Ant.  Society,  Vol.  11,  pp.  XM  and  .'548, 
the  Huron  word  for  hill  is  given  as  onontah,  and  for  great,  (men. 
If  compounded,  they  would  form  Onontaouoi  or  great  hill,  which 
is  oidy  a  dialectical  variation  from  the  Seneca  Nan-do-rcah,  and  em- 
braces such  a  resemblance  as  we  would  exjioct  from  the  common 
origin  of  the  two  nations. 

Tn  ])r()iiouncing  the  Indi.an  names  written  by  the  Jesuits,  the 
French  vowel  and  nasal  sounds  must  be  legardod.  The  French, 
having  no  "  ?o,"  express  its  sDund  by  the  coml)iiiation  "  oi(.y  In 
writing  Imlian  words  the  Icttors  <?  aud  t  are  often  used  interchange- 
ably.  ^ 

If  the  name  Seneca  can  legitimately  bi'  derived  from  the  Seneca 
word  N^dn-do-ioahgaah  as  above  given,  it  can  only  be  done  by  pre- 
fixing Sjii,  as  was  the  custom  uf  the  Jesuits,  and  dropping  all  un- 
necessary letters.  It  would  then  form  the  word  Sjn-non-do-ioa-ya, 
tin  lirst  two  and  last  syllalfle  of  wliich,  if  the  French  sounds  of  the 
letters  are  given,  are  almost  identical  in  pronunciation  with  Seneca. 
The  chief  difiiculty,  however,  would  be  in  the  disposal  of  the  two 
»U|ierlluous  syllables.  'I'hey  may  have  been  dropped  in  tiie  process 
of  contraction  so  common  in  the  comi)  >sition  of  Indian  words — a 
lesult  which  would  be  quite  likely  to  occur  to  a  Seneca  name,  in  its 
transmission  through  two  other  languages,  the  Mohawk  and  the 
Dutch. 


TO  THE  HENECAti. 


235 


Tlie  f<)rc\t,'(>iiig  qiu'ries  iviul  siiorgcstioiis  are  tlm.wii  out,  for  \vh;it 


they  ixre  wortl),  ii;  the  absoiice  of 


to  bo  hoped  that  w  liai)i)y  solution  of  tl 


ly  more  relialde  theorv, 


It 


IS 


u-  vexed  iiuestioii  may  yet  be 


rcaclied   by  some   investigator  liavitig  the   necessary  facilities  and 
qualifications. 


^ 


f  ilrt' 


II    f^ 


?  if 


'i 


DE  CELORON'S  EXPEDITION  TO  THE  OHIO 

IN   1749. 

jjHE  cxtt'iisivc  territory  lyinjj;  betwcuii  tlie  Ohio 
river  and  Lake  Erie  has  been  the  theatre  of 
many  remarkable  historical  changes.  Its 
earliest  inhabitants  lel't  no  record  ol'  their 
origin  or  history,  save  in  the  nun)erons  tnmuli  which  are 
scattered  over  its  surface,  bearing  trees  of  the  largest 
growth,  not  distinguishable  trom  the  adjacent  forest. 
Measured  by  the  extent  and  character  of  those  vast  struct- 
ures, the  race  that  built  tiietn  must  have  been  intelligent 
and  [)opul()us.  When  and  how  they  disappeared,  we  know 
not.  Whether  they  were  directly  succeeded  by  the  present 
race  of  Indians,  or  by  an  intermediate  people,  are  questions 
to  which  history  gives  no  answer.  When  La  Salle  dis- 
covered the  Ohio  he  found  it  in  the  occupation  of  the  red 
man,  who  claimed  possession  and  ownership  over  the  terri- 
tory comprised  within  the  limits  ol'  Western  Pennsylvania, 
Ohio  and  Indiana,  until  the  close  of  the  last  century.  His 
villages  were  on  every  stream,  and  his  hunting  grounds 
eudjraced  every  hill  and  valley. 

The  attractions  of  the  fur  tiade  stimulated  eastern  ad- 
venturers to  penetrate,  from  time  to  time,  the  forest  recesses 


'    vl 


!     ) 


)    '      I 


r 

) 


\ 


1 

i 


i  \\ 


238 


JJJJ  CHL  OR  ON  \S  EXPEl) ITION 


of  the  West,  find  glowing  deseriptions  were  reportt'd  of  the 
fertile  soil,  iiiineriil  wealth  and  the  ahiindaiiee  of  the  I'ur- 
heiiriiig  animals.  It  was  not  until  England  and  France, 
the  two  great  rival  powers  of  Europe,  became  impressed 
with  the  prospective  growth  and  value  of  the  territory,  and 
each  prepared  to  grasp  tiie  coveted  prize,  that  the  native 
owners  of  the  soil  began  to  take  serious  alarm.  On  the 
one  side,  England  claimed  to  the  northern  lakes,  while 
France  asserted  ownership  not  only  as  far  vsouth  as  the 
Ohio,  but  over  all  the  lands  drained  by  its  extensive  tribu- 
taries. 

The  treaty  of  Aix  la  Chapelle,  to  which  both  of  those 
powers  were  parties,  while  it  terminated  a  long  and  san- 
guinary war  in  Europe,  lei't  many  subjects  of  controversy 
still  unsettled.  Among  them  were  the  boundaries  between 
the  French  and  English  in  America.  At  the  conclusion 
of  that  treaty  England  lost  no  time  in  initiating  measures 
for  the  occupation  and  colonization  of  the  disputed  terri- 
tory,-.ind  encouraged  the  formation  of  the  Ohio  company 
as  one  of  the  efficient  means  for  accomplishing  that  pur- 
pose. Half  a  million  of  acres  were  granted  by  the  Crown 
to  that  association,  to  be  selected  mainly  on  the  south  side 
of  the  Ohio,  between  the  Monongahela  and  Kanawha 
rivers  This  was  coupled  with  the  condition  that  settle- 
ments, protected  by  suitable  forts,  should  be  established 
on  the  grant.  The  French  were  equally  alive  on  the  sub- 
ject, and  the  demonstrations  of  the  English  aroused  the 
attention  of  the  Marquis  de  la  Gallissoniere,  a  man  of 
eminent  ability  and  forethought,  who  was  then  governor  of 


•:' 


t      i    i  i 


7V)  THE  OHIO. 


2:^9 


CiUiiulii.  In  order  to  coimteriict  the  designs  oi"  the  Kiiiilish, 
ho  despatelied  Ciij)tiiin  Bienville  de  Celoron,'  a  chevalier 
of  the  order  of"  St.  Louis,  in  cotnniiind  of  a  detaclnneiit,  com- 
posed of  eight  subaltern  olliceis,  six  cidets,  an  armorer, 
twenty  soldiers,  one  hundred  and  eighty  ('anadians,  thirty 
Iroquois  and  twenty-live  Ahenakis,  with  orders  to  desceiid 
the  Ohio,  and  take  possessioji  of  the  couuiry  in  the  name 
the  King.  The  principal  otlicers  under  him  were  De  Con- 
trccoeur,  who  had  been  in  connnand  of  Fort  Niagara,  and 
Conlon  de  Villier.s,  one  of  seven  brother.s,  six  of  whom  lost 
their  lives  in  the  Camidian  w^ars.  Contrecoeur  was  subse- 
quently in  command  of  Port  du  Quesne,  at  or  innnediately 
after  the  defeat  of  Braddoek. 

The  present  article  is  designed  to  give  an  account  of 
thiit  expedition,  to  trace  its  route  and  to  identify  as  far  as 
possible  the  geogi'aphical  [)oints  which  it  visited.  Only 
brief  notices  of  the  undertaking  have  heretofore  been  given 
to  the  })ublic.  The  discovery  of  some  of  the  leaden  plates, 
buried  by  its  ollicers  on  the  banks  of  the  Ohio,  have  ironi 
time  to  time  awakened  public  ititerest  and  curiosity  wliich 
the    meagre    accounts    already    published    have  failed    to 


atisfv. 


Whil 


e   recen 


tiy 


examniuiu' 


tl 


le  archives  o 


f  the 


Depurtement  de  la  Marine  in  Paris  the  writer  met  with  the 
original  maimscript  jourinil  kept  by  De  Celoron  during  his 
entire  voyage.  He  also  found  in  the  (jrande.s  Archive^i  of 
the  Depot  de  la  Marine,  No.  17  rue  de  lUniversite,  a  manu- 

'  This  naiiK'  is  usufilly  spelieil  Cilcroii,  but  iiieonx'clly.  M.  T'or- 
liuid,  ill  lii^  Cours  (Ttlistoire  «lii  (.'auiida,  \o\.  II,  p.  -li>:i,  ciills  him 
C<51oroii  <It'  Blainville. 


h      I 


v« 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


;niim  iim 

2.0 


IIIIM 

m 

;40 


1-4    IIIIII.6 


V2 


^ 


//, 


'^A 


%'  y 


'f^.^-v 


<$>. 


•<^  -' 


^;. 


w 


/A 


Hiotographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


A 


\ 


«v 


:\ 


\ 


w^ 


A- 


O^ 


^^.^  4^ 


fS^ 


% 


^ 


?3  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  NY    14S80 

(716)  872-4503 


€?■ 


240 


T)E  CELO RON'S  EXVFDITTQN 


r, 


'  j  'I 


script  diary  of  Father  Bonnocampa,  wlio  styles  himself 
"  Jcsuitte  Matli<!)maticien,"  and  who  seems  to  have  been 
the  chaplain,  as  well  as  a  kind  of  sailing  master  of  the 
expedition,  keeping  a  daily  record  of  the  courses  and  dis* 
tances  they  traveled,  the  latitudes  and  longitudes  of  the 
principal  geographical  points,  with  occasional  brief  notes 
of  the  tnost  important  occurrences.  In  another  depart- 
ment, called  the  Blhlintheqm  'In  (h'pot  <le  hi,  Murine,  there 
was  found  a  large  MS.  map,  31  i  by  34i  inches  square, 
representing  the  country  through  which  the  expedition 
passed,  including  the  St.  Lawrence  westward  of  Montreal, 
Lakes  Erie  and  Ontario,  the  territory  south  of  those  lakes 
as  far  as  the  Ohio,  and  the  whole  course  of  that  river  from 
the  source  of  the  Alleghany  to  the  mouth  of  the  Great 
Miami.  This  map  forms  an  iujportant  illustration  of  the 
expedition.  On  it  are  delineated  by  appropriate  charac- 
ters the  points  where  leaden  plates  were  depo-sited,  where 
the  latitudes  and  longitudes  were  observed,  and  the  locali- 
ties of  the  Indinn  villages  visited  on  the  route. 

The  journals  of  De  Celoron  and  Father  IJonnecamps,  and 
the  map  of  the  latter,  have  furnished  the  ground-work  of 
the  narrative.  Explanatory  and  historical  notes,  drawn 
from  other  sources,  have  occasionally  been  added. 

The  first  of  the  leaden  plates  was  brought  to  the  atten- 
tion of  the  public  in  a  letter  addressed  by  Governor  George 
Clinton  to  the  Lords  of  Trade  in  London,  dated  New  York, 
Dec.  19th,  1750,  in  which  he  states  that  he  "  would  send  to 
their  Lordships  in  two  or  three  weeks  a  plate  of  lead,  full 
of  writing,  which  some  of  the  upper  nations  of  Indians 


TO  THE  onio. 


241 


stole  from  Joan  Coeur,^  tlio  French  interpreter  at  Niagara, 
on  his  way  to  the  river  Ohio,  which  riwr,  anil  all  the 
lands  thereahouts,  the  French  claim,  as  will  apiiear  by 
said  writing."  He  further  states  **  that  the  lead  plate  u;»ve 
the  Indians  so  much  uneasiness  that  they  immediately 
despatched  some  of  the  Cayugii  chiefs  tt)  him  with  it,  sa}'- 
ing  that  their  onl}'  reliance  was  on  him,  and  earnestly 
begged  he  would  communicate  the  contents  tluM'eof  to  them, 
which  he  had  done,  nuich  to  their  satisfaction  and  the  in- 
terests of  the  English."  The  governor  concludes  by  saying 
that  "  the  contents  of  the  plate  may  be  of  great  im[)ortaiice 
in  clearing  np  the  eiicroacinnents  which  the  French  have 
made  on  the  British  Empire  in  America.'"*  The  plate  was 
delivered  to  Colonel,  afterwards  Sir  William  Johnson,  on 
the  4th  of  December,  1750,  at  his  residence  on  the 
Mohawk,  by  a  (Jaynga  Sachem,  who  accompanied  't  by 
the  following  speech  : 

"  Brother  Corlear  and  War-ranh-i-ya-ghev : ''  1  am  sent 
here  by  the  Five  Nations  with  a  piece  of  writing,  which 
the  Senecas,  our  brethren,  got  by  some  artifice  from  Jean 
Coeur,  earnestly  beseeching  you  will  let  us  know  what  it 
means,  and  as  we  put  all  our  iioniidence  in  you,  our  brother, 
we  lu)pe  you  will  expliiin  it  ingi'nuously  to  us."  (Jolonel 
Johnscm  replied  to  the  Sachem,  and  through  him  to  the 
Five  Nations,  returning  a  belt  of  wampum,  and  ex[daining 


'  Joucaire. 

"  N.  Y.  Col.  Doc,  VI,  p.  004. 


*  The  Indian  name  uf  Sir  William  Johnson.     It  bignities  "  Siipoi- 
intendent  of  Affairs." 
81 


f| 


ii 


* 


242 


I)E  CKLOnON'S,  EXPEmTTON 


I       t 


the  inscription  on  the  plate,  lie  tohl  them  that  "  it  was 
a  matter  of  the  greatest  eonsequence,  involving  the  pos- 
session of  their  lands  and  hunting  grounds,  and  that  Jean 
Coeur  and  the  French  ought  immediately  to  be  expelled 
from  the  Ohio  and  Niagara."  In  reply,  the  Sachem  said 
that  "  he  had  heard  with  great  attention  .md  surprise  the 
substance  of  the  '  Devilish  writing'  he  had  brought,"  and 
that  Colonel  Johnson's  remarks  *'  were  I'ully  approved." 
He  promised  that  belts  from  each  of  the  Five  Nations 
should  be  sent  from  the  Senecas'  Castle  to  the  Indians  at 
the  Ohio,  to  warn  and  .-strengthen  them  against  the  French 
encroachments  in  that  direction. 

The  following  is  a  literal  copy  of  the  inscription  in  ques- 
tion. It  was  sent  by  Governor  Clinton  to  the  Lords  of 
Trade  on  the  17th  of  January,  1751  : 

"  L'an    17I'.»    dv   ukom:   dk  Lovis  XV  Roy   dio  Fuanck,  Novs 
Celoijon,  Commanhan  1'  n'vN'  i>i  iathm  kni  i;n\  oif:  i'aij  MoxsiKMt 

LK  Mis.  DK  I. A  GaI.ISSONIKKK,  ( '(  i.\IM  ANKANJ  GkNEUAI,  I)K  LA  Nov- 
VKMJi;  Fu\N(:K  I'OVK  RKTAIIMI;  I,A  rKANtil-II.T.ITt:  dans  liUKMiUES 
VIU,A»1KS  SALVAtKS  DK  CES  OAXTOXS,  A\  ONS   K.NTKUUl':  CETTK  rLAt^UK 

AUCONKLUKNT  I)E  f/OllIO  ET  DK  TC'HADAKOIN  CE  29 

JVITiliET,  I'KKS  DK  I, A  ItlVIKRK  <»V()  AriKKMKNT  HKI.LE  UIVlKliB, 
POUK  MOMMKNI'  DIJ  KKX<  "T  VKI.l.KM  K\T  Di:  I'OSSKSSIOX  l^L  K  XOl  S 
AVOX8  IMilS  DK  I. A  DITTE  KIVIKltK  OYO,  Kl'  DE  TOUTES  OEM.Khi  t^UI  Y 
TOMinC.fT,  Kl'  DK  I'OL'  IKS  I.ES  TEUKES  DKS  DEUX  COl'ES  .IVSf^V  E  AVA 
SOUKCK8  DK8  DiriKS  HIVIKKKS  AINSI  (.^V^ION  ONI'  JUVl  OU  DV  JO\  ill  EES 
I'UKCKDKXTS  BOIS  DK  EuAN<  E,  KT  (^t'iLS  s' V  SOXT  MAIXTKNVS  TAH 
KKS  ArMKS  El'  TAIJ  I.KS  IKAiri'lCS,  Sl'KCl AI.E.M  KXT  I'AU  LEVX  DK  Kl.S- 
\VI(  K,   D'V^rilEt  Ml'    KT  d'AiX   l.A  ClIAI'EM.E." 

The  above  is  certified  to  be  "  a  true  copy,"  by  '•  Peter 
De  Joncourt,  interpreter." 


TO  THE  OHIO. 


Transi,atiox. 


243 


"  III  the  yi'iir  I  749,  of  tlie  reii^ii  of  Louis  tla'  l'>tli,  Kiui,'  of  p-ranot', 
wi!  Cdlonin,  coiiiiiiaiiiK'r  of  a  tU'lacliinciit  sent  l>y  .Moiisiuur  the  Mar- 
quis (k'  la  (lalissoiiierc,  (iovoriior  (iciicrai  of  Now  France,  to  rces- 
tal»lisli  traiiijuility  in  some  Inilian  villaif("<  of  tlu^p  cantons,  have 
buried  tiiis  Plate  of  I.ta'lat  the  conrtuence  of  the  Ohio  and  tlie 
(.'hautanqua,  tliis  'JlHli  day  of  July,  near  the  river  Ohio,  otherwise 
IMlc  iiuih'e,  as  a  ujonunient  of  the  reiu'wal  of  tlie  possession  we 
have  taken  of  the  said  rivir  Ohio,  an<l  of  all  those  which  (•inj)ty  into 
if,  and  of  all  the  lands  on  Itoth  sides  as  far  as  the  hources  of  the 
said  rivers,  as  enjoyed  or  oip^ht  to  have  been  enjo\e(|  by  the  kings 
of  l*'rance  invcolintj,  and  as  thev  havi-  there  niaintainetl  iheiuselves 
by  arms  and  i»y  treat'es,  es|ie<-ially  tlio>.e  of  Kyswick,  I'trecht  and 
Aix  la  Chapel le" 

On  the  20tli  of  January,  1751,  Governor  Clinton  sent  a 
copy  of  the  above  iiisicripiioii  U)  Governor  Hamilton  of 
Pennsylvania,  inlbnning  him  that  it  was  "  t;ikeii  from  a 
pltile  stolen  from  .loiicairc  some  months  since  in  tlie  SenciCii 
coinitry  as  he  was  going  to  the  river  Ohio." ' 

The  expedition  was  provided  with  a  number  of  leaden 
plates,  about  eleven  inches  long,  seven  and  a  half  inches 
wide  and  one-eiuhth  of  an  incli  thick,  on  each  of  which  an 

V_J  ^ 

inscription  in  French,  similar  to  the  oiu^  above  given,  was 
engraved  or  stamped  in  capital  letttn's,  with  blanks  l(?ft  for 
the  insertion  of  the  names  of  the  rivers,  at  the  conlhience 
of  which  with  the  Ohio  they  shonld  be  deposited,  and  the 
dates  of  their  deposit.  The  name  of  the  artist,  l*anl  de 
IJrosse,  was  engravrd  on  th''  reverse  of  eticli.  ThnH  [)ro- 
vided,  the  e.\[)('diti<'ii  left   T^a  Chine  on   the  15th  of  Jiuie, 


'  V.  Penn.  Col.  Itecord'-,  p.  ■">o,- 


if' 


.  i; 


l;f^ 


ii 


)i 


t 


'  ii 


lii 


ii 


>  ill 


244 


DE  CELORON'S  EXPEDITION 


1749,  and  ascoiidod  the  St.  Lawrence  to  Fort  Frontenac. 
From  tluMico,  coastinj^  alonj?  the  eastern  and  southern 
.shore  of  Lake  Ontario,  tliey  arrived  at  Fort  Niagara  on 
tlic  ()ti»  o("  July.  They  reached  the  portage  at  Lewiston 
on  the  7th,  and  ascu-nded  the  Niagara  into  Lake  Erie.  On 
tlie  1 4th,  after  advancing  a  few  miles  up  the  lake,  they 
were  compelled  hy  a  strong  wind  to  encamp  on  the  south 
.shore.  Tiiey  emharked  earl}-  on  the  morning  of  the  15th, 
hoping  to  reach  the  portage  of  "  (/hatakouin  "  the  same 
da}',  hut  an  adverse  wind  again  forced  them  to  land. 

The  .southern  shore  of  the  lake  at  this  point  is  described 
as  '•  extremely  shallow,  with  no  shelter  from  the  force  of 
the  winds,  involving  great  risk  of  .shipwreck  m  landing, 
which  is  increased  by  large  locks,  e.xtending  more  than 
three-fourths  of  a  mile  Irom  the  shore."  C^loron's  canoe 
struck  on  one,  uiul  he  would  inevitably  have  been  drowned, 
with  all  on  board,  had  not  prompt  assistance  been  rendered. 
On  the  IGth  at  Jiooii  they  arrived  at  the  Cliatakouin  port- 
age. This  was  an  o  en  roadstead,  where  the  United  States 
government  many  years  ago  attempted  unsuccessfully  to 
construct  a  safe  harbor.  It  is  now  known  as  Barcelona  or 
Portland.  As  soon  as  all  preparations  were  made  for  the 
overland  pas.sago,  and  the  canoes  all  loaded.  Mm.  de  Vil- 
liers  and  le  Borgue  were  despatched  with  fift}'  men  to  clear 
the  way,  while  Celoron  exaiuiiied  the  situation  of  the  place, 
in  order  to  ascertain  its  fitness  f«)r  the  establishment  of  a 
Post.  He  says  :  ''  I  lounil  it  ill-adapted  lor  such  a  purpose, 
as  well  from  its  position  as  from  its  relation  to  the  naviga- 
tion of  the  lake.      The  water  is  .so  shallow  that  barks 


TO  THE  OHIO. 


245 


standing  in  cannot  approach  within  a  league  of  the  portage. 
Tliore  being  noishindor  harbor  to  which  tlioycouhl  resort 
for  slielter,  they  would  l)o  under  tlie  necessity  of  riding  at 
anchor  and  discliarging  their  loading  by  batteaux.  The 
frequency  of  squalls  would  render  it  a  place  of  danger. 
Besides,  there  are  no  Indian  villages  in  the  vicinity.  In 
fact,  they  are  (juite  distant,  none  being  nearer  than  Gan- 
aougon  and  Faille  C()U[)ee.  In  the  evening  Mm.  de  Villiers 
and  le  Borgiie  returned  to  lodge  at  the  cauip,  having  cleared 
the  way  for  about  three  quarters  of  a  league."  Up  to  this 
time,  the  usual  route  of  the  French  to  the  -lississippi  had 
been  hy  the  way  of  Detroit,  Green  Bay,  the  Wisconsin, 
Lidvc  Michigan  nnd  the  Illinois  river.  They  had  five 
villages  cm  the  Mississippi,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Illinois, 
as  early  as  1749. 

"On  the  17th,"  continues  the  Journal,  "at  break  of  day, 
we  b.'gan  the  portage,  tiie  prosecution  of  which  was  vigor- 
ously maintained.  All  the  cnnoos,  provisions,  munitions 
of  war,  and  merchandise  intended  as  presents  to  the  Indians 
bordering  on  the  Ohio,  were  carried  over  the  three-quarters 
of  a  league  which  had  been  rendered  passable  the  day  pre- 
vious. The  route  was  exceedingly  ditlicult,  owing  to  the 
numerous  hills  and  mountains  which  we  encountered.  All 
my  men  were  very  m'""h  fatigued.  We  established  a 
strong  guard,  which  was  continued  during  the  entire  cam- 
paign, not  only  for  the  purpose  of  security,  but  lor  teaching 
the  Canadians  a  discipline  which  they  greatly  needed  We 
continued  our  advance  on  the  14th,  but  bad  wiather  pre- 
vented our  making  as  much  progress  as  on  the  preceding 


Sri 


I  *i 


T"^ 


246 


DE  CELORON'S  EXPEDITION 


1 1 


ri    i 


day.  I  consoled  myself  for  the  delay,  as  it  was  caused  by 
a  rain  which  I  greatly  desired,  as  it  would  raise  the  water 
ill  the  river  sullicient  to  Hoat  our  loaded  canoes.  On  the 
19th,  the  rain  having  ceased,  we  accomplished  half  a 
league.  On  the  20th  and  21st  we  continued  our  route 
with  great  diligence,  and  arrived  at  the  end  of  the  portage 
on  the  banks  of  Lake  Chatacoin  on  the  22d.  The  whole 
distance  may  be  estimated  at  lour  leagues.  Here  I  re- 
paired my  canoes  and  recruited  my  men." 

It  is  a  little  over  eight  miles  in  a  direct  line  from  the 
mouth  of  Chautauqua  Creek  on  Lake  Erie  to  the  head  of 
Chautauqua  Lake.  The  route  taken  by  the  expedition 
would  of  course  be  more,  and  pi'obably  equal  to  the  four 
leagues,  or  ten  miles,  stated  by  C^loron.  The  dilticulties 
they  encountered  must  have  been  exceedingly  formidable, 
(^iiautauqua  Lake  is  72()  feet  above  Lake  Erie,  and  in 
order  to  reach  the  watershed  between  the  two  lakes,  an 
ascent  of  at  least  one  thousand  feet  had  to  be  overcome. 
Although  at  that  early  day,  when  the  forests  were  ^  et  un- 
disturbed, the  (Jhautauqua  Creek  Howed  with  liillei"  banks 
than  now,  yet  even  then  but  little  use  could  be  made  of  it 
by  loaded  canoes,  except  near  its  mouth.  The  portage 
could  otdy  be  accomplished  for  the  greater  part  of  the  way 
by  carrying  the  canoes,  baggage,  provisions  and  siip[)lies 
on  the  shoulders  of  the  men  up  the  steep  mountain  sides 
to  the  summit  from  which  the  waters  llowed  southward 
into  Chautauqua  Lake.  Looking  back  from  this  elevation, 
a  magnificent  panorama  must  have  presented  itself  to 
C^loron  and  his  companions.     Lake  Erie  lay  at  their  feet, 


TO  THE  OHIO 


247 


with  tlio  Canada  shore,  tort}'  miles  distant,  in  phiin  sight, 
while  the  extreinitios  of  that  groat  inhind  sea,  extending 
east  and  west,  were  lost  beh)w  the  horizon. 

The  expedition  did  not  loiter  hnigon  the  hunks  of  Chaii- 
tanqnaLaice.  On  the  2)^d  they  hiniiched  their  hark  llotilia 
on  its  clear,  cool  waters,  and  paddling  st)iith-iastward 
throngh  the  lake,  passed  the  narrows  at  what  are  now 
known  as  Long  and  Beinus  Pi)ints.  The  shapi^  of  the  lake 
is  quite  peculiar.  Its  north-western  and  south-eastern 
extremities,  which  are  nearly  equal,  and  comprise  the 
greater  part  of  the  lake,  are  couin'cted  by  two  short  irreg- 
ular straits,  between  which  nestles  a  small  heantiful  bay. 
The  singular  configuration  of  the  whole  giv(?s  plausability 
to  the  interpretation  of  the  Indian  name  (Ihantauqua, 
which  is  said  to  signify  "a  sack  tied  in  the  niiddU.'." 

On  the  evening  ol  the  28d  of  July  the  expedition  en- 
camped on  shore  within  three  miles  of  the  outlet.  The 
lake  is  stated  by  C6loron  to  be  ''  nine  leagues/'  or  al)out 
twenty-two  miles  long.  The  actual  length  is  less  than 
sixteen.  Distances  are  almost  always  overstated  by  the 
early  French  voyageurs  in  America.  In  the  evening  a 
party  of  Indians,  who  had  been  engaged  during  the  day  in 
fishing  in  the  lake,  reported  they  had  seen  the  enemy 
watching  them  from  the  adjacent  forest.  They  had  tied 
as  soon  as  discovered.  Early  on  the  morning  of  the  24th 
the  exi)edition  entered  the  outlet,  a  narrow  stream  wind- 
ing through  a  deep  morass,  bordered  by  a  tall  forest,  which, 
over-arching  the  way,  almost  shut  out  the  light  of  day.  The 
water  being  found  quite  low,  in  order  to  lighten  the  canoes, 


i 


'  ( 


s, 


w 


li 


248 


DE  CKLO RON'S  EXPEDITION. 


I 


they  sent  the  greater  part  of  their  loading  about  three- 
quarters  of  a  league  by  land,  over  a  path  pointed  out  by  the 
Sienr  De  Saussaye,  who  was  acquainted  with  the  countiy.' 
The  distance  they  accomplished  this  day  by  water  did  not 
exceed  iialf  a  league.  It  probjil)ly  carried  tlieni  through 
the  swamp  as  far  as  the  high  land  in  the  iiei^^hborhood  of 
the  present  village  of  Jamestown.  The  next  day,  before  re- 
suming their  march,  C61oron  deemed  it  expe<lient  to  con- 
vene a  council  to  consider  what  should  l)e  done  in  view  of 
the  evident  signs  of  an  enemy  in  the  vicinity,  who  on  being 
discovered  had  abandoned  their  canoes  and  effects  and  fled, 
carryijig  the  alarm  to  the  adjacent  village  of  Paille  Coup6e. 
The  council  decided  to  dispatch  Lieutenant  Joncaire,  some 
Abenakis  and  three  Iroquois,  with  three  belts,  to  assure 
the  fugitives  of  the  friendly  object  of  th  _'  exp  edition.  After 
the  departure  of  the  embassy  the  march  was  resumed  over 
the  rapids,  with  which  the  outlet  abounded. 

"  We  proceeded,"  says  the  .lournal,  "  al)out  a  league 
with  great  dilliculty.  In  many  places  I  was  obliged  to 
assign  forty  men  to  each  canoe  to  facilitate  their  passage. 
On  the  26th  and  27th  we  continued  our  voyage  not  with- 
out many  obstacles ;  notwithstanding  all  our  precautions 
to  guard  our  canoes,  they  often  sustained  great  injury  by 
reason  of  the  shallow  water.  On  the  29  th  at  noon  I  en- 
tered the  '  la  Belle  Riviere..'  I  buried  a  i)late  of  lead  at 
the  foot  of  a  red  oak  on  the  south  bank  of  the  river  Oyo 
(Ohio)  and  of  the  Chanougon,  not  far  I'rom  the  village  of 
Kanaonagon,  in  latitude  42°   5'  23"."      It  is  unnecessary 

'  N.  Y.  Col.  Doc,  IX,  p.  1097. 


. 


Ill 


yi\ 


TO  THE  OHIO. 


249 


to  give  a  copy  of  the  inscription  on  the  above  plate,  as  it 
is  sirnihir  to  the  one  which  was  sent  to  Governor  Clinton, 
as  before  rehited,  except  slight  variations  in  tlie  spelling, 
accents  and  arrangement  ofiines.  The  tliroc  phiti's  wliiiih 
have  thus  far  been  discovered  present  the  same  diilerences. 
The  places  and  -dates  of  deposit  are  coarsely  engraved, 
evidently  with  a  knife.  In  the  one  just  described  the 
blanks  were  filled  with  the  wonls :  "An  eonihienl  dc; 
rOhio  et  Kanaaiagon,  le  29  Juillet." 

"At  the  continence  of  the  Ohio  and  Kananiagon  the 
29th  of  July." 

The  river,  spelled  '"Kanaaiagon"  on  the  plate,  "Chan- 
ougon  "  by  Celoron  in  his  Journal,  and  "  Kaiiain)uaiigon," 
on  Bonnecamps'  map,  is  a  considerable  stream  that  rises 
in  western  New  York,  and  after  receiving  tlie  Chautauqua 
outlet  as  a  tributary,  empties  into  the  Alleghany  just 
above  the  village  of  V/arren.  It  is  now  known  as  the 
Conewango.  On  iho  site  of  Warren,  at  the  north-westerly 
angle  of  the  two  rivers,  there  wsis,  at  the  time  of  Celoron's 
visit,  an  Indian  village,  composed  [)rineipally  of  Senecas, 
with  a  few  Loups,  bearing  the  n;ime  of  Kanaouagon  It 
was  opposite  the  mouth  of  the  Conewango,  on  the  south 
bank  of  the  Alleghany,  tlnit  the  leaden  plate  was  buried. 
The  Ibllowing  is  Father  lionnecamps'  entry  in   his  diary. 

'•''LOn  a  entrrr^  luie  lame  <h  plomh,  urec  line  iuscriptmij 
sar  la  rive  merilloiKiIe  (h  ctltc  riclerc,  et  vis-a-vis  le  cohJIu' 
eut  des  deux  rivieres."  ''We  buried  a  leaden  plate  bearing 
an  inscription  on  the  south  bank  of  this  river,  and  op- 
posite the  conduence  of  the  two  rivers. ' 

3'2 


1    V. 


250 


DE  CELOnON'S  EXPEDITION 


,  I 


The  place  of  deposit  is  a  little  dilTerently  described  in 
the  Proems  Verbal  drawn  up  on  the  occasion.  *^ An  pied 
rCun  cJtene  rouge,  fiur  hi  rive  meriiUnnale  tie  \a  riviere  OhiOy 
ft  vis-a-vis  la  poinfc  (rune  ilfeffc  oil  se  JoiijHcut  lea  deux 
rivieres  Ohio  el  Karutowjon"  "At  the  foot  of  a  red  oak 
on  the  south  bank  of  the  Ohio  river,  and  opposite  the 
point  of  a  snmll  island,  ut  the  coiiHuence  of  the  two  rivers 
Ohio  and  Kanaougon."  It  will  be  noticed  that  the  in- 
scription on  the  plate  recites  that  it  was  buried  on  the 
south  side  of  the  Ohio,  opposite  the  mouth  of  tlio  '^Chtuiou- 
gon"  (Conewango). 

This  presents  a  discrepancy  between  the  inscriptions  as 
given  in  the  journals  of  Celoron  and  Bonnecanips,  and  the 
one  on  the  plate  forwarded  by  Colonel  Johnson  to  Gov- 
ernor Clinton  in  1751  ns  above  described.  The  latter 
states  it  to  have  been  buried  "  at  the  contluence  of  the 
Ohio  and  Tchiidakoin."  Tiie  solution  of  the  difficulty 
seems  to  be,  that  the  latter  })late  was  never  buried  or  used, 
but  was  abstracted  by  the  Iroquois  friendly  to  the  English, 
and  another  plate,  having  a  correct  inscription,  was  sub- 
stituted by  the  French.  The  inscriptioji  on  tlie  one  sent 
to  Governor  Clinton,  was  undoubtedly  prepared  on  the 
supposition  that  the  Chautauqua  outlet  emptied  into  the 
Ohio.  But  when  that  outlet  was  found  to  be  a  tributary 
of  the  Conewango,^  and  that  the  latter  emptied  into  the 
Ohio,  a  corrected  plate,  containing  the  name  of  the  Cone- 


\        { 


'On  Crevecoour's  Map  of  1758,  in  Depots  dcs  Cartes,  Ministire 
de  la  Guerre,  Paris,  the  Conewango  is  called  the  "  Cliatacouin  "  as 
far  down  as  its  junction  with  tlie  Alleghany. 


i 


TO  THE  OHIO. 


251 


wango  instead  of  the  Cliaiitaiiqua,  was  nubstituted  and 
buried,  a.s  stated  in  (Jeloron's  journal.  The  hitter  phite 
lias  never  been  found.  This  sohitiou  is  strengthened  by 
the  fact  that  none  of  the  accounts  of  the  phite  sent  to 
Governor  Chnton  state  that  it  had  been  hurieif,  or  had 
been  (httj  up.  The  Cayuga  Sachem,  in  liis  speeclj  (quoted 
in  Colonel  Johnsons  letter  of  December  4th,  1750,  states 
that  '•  the  Senecas  got  it  by  .vo/«cf//7//fVr  from  Jean  Coeur." 

Governor  Clinton,  in  his  letter  to  the  Lords  of  Trade, 
states  that  some  of  the  u[)per  nations,  which  include  the 
Senecas,  "  stole  it  from  Jean  C(jeur,  the  French  interpreter 
at  Niagara,  on  his  way  to  the  river  Ohio."  The  Governor 
states  the  same  in  sul)stance  in  his  letter  to  Governor 
Hamilton,  of  Peinisylvania.  The  theft  nmst  therefore 
have  occurred  while  the  expedition  was  on  its  way  to  the 
Ohio,  and  betore  any  of  the  i)!ates  were  buried.  The 
original  plate  was  probably  soon  after  carried  to  England 
by  Governor  Clinton.  The  names  "  Chatacoin"  and  "'  Chat- 
akouin,"  as  spelled  by  Celoron  in  his  journal,  and  "Tchad- 
akoin,"  as  inscribed  on  the  plate,and  "Tjadakoin,"  as  spelled 
by  IJonnecamps  on  his  map,  are  all  variations  of  the 
modern  name  Chautauqua.  It  will  be  found  ditlerently 
written  by  several  early  authors.  Pouchot  writes  it 
"  Shatacoin  ;"  Lewis  Evans,  1708,"  Jadachque  ;"  Sir  Wil- 
liam Johnson, "' Jadauhqui'  ; "'  Mitchell,  175-'),  ''Chadocoin," 
Aldeii,  as  [)roiiounced  by  Coriiplanter,  "  Chaud-dauk-wa." 
It  is  a  Seneca  name,  nud  in  the  orthography  of  that  nation, 
according   to   the   system    of  the    late    Reverend  Asher 


Ir" 


it;  I 


•        ! 


IM  I') 


! 


252 


IJi:  CELORON'S  EXPEDITION 


Wright,  long  a  missionary  among  them,  and  a  fluent 
{^poaiver  of  their  hvngiiage,  it  would  be  written  "Jfih-dah- 
gwah,"  the  first  two  vowels  being  long  and  the  last  short. 
Different  significations  have  been  ascribed  to  the  word.  It 
is  said  to  mean  •'•  The  place  where  a  child  was  swept 
away  by  the  waves."  The  late  Dr.  Peter  Wilson,  an  ed- 
ucated Seneca,  and  a  graduate  of  Geneva  Medical  College, 
told  the  writer  that  it  sigjiified  literally,  "  where  the  fish 
was  taken  out." 

He  related  an  Indian  tradition  connected  with  its  origin. 
A  party  of  Senecas  were  returning  from  the  Ohio  to  Lake 
Erie.  While  paddling  through  Chautauqua  Lake,  one 
of  them  caught  a  strange  fish  and  tossed  it  into  his  canoe. 
After  passing  the  portage  iiito  Lake  Erie,  they  found  the 
fish  still  alive,  and  threw  it  in  the  water.  From  that 
time  the  new  s})ecies  became  abundant  in  Lake  Erie, 
where  one  was  never  known  belbre.  Hence,  they  called 
the  place  where  it  was  caught,  Jah-dah-gwah,  the  ele- 
ments of  which  are  Ca-joh,  "  fish,"  and  Ga-dah-gwah, 
"  taken  out."  By  droi)ping  the  prefixes,  according  to 
Seneca  custom,  the  compound  name  "  Jah-dah-gwilh  "  was 
formed.  Among  other  significations  which  have  been 
assigned  to  the  word,  but  without  any  authority,  may  be 
mentioned  "  The  elevated  place,''  and  ''  The  foggy  place," 
in  allusion,  probably,  to  the  situation  of  the  lake,  and  the 
mists  which  prevail  on  its  surface  at  certain  seasons. 

It  will  be  noticed  the  Alleghany  is   called    by    C^loron 
the  Ohio,  or  "  La  belle  Riviere."     This  is  in  accordance 


I  >H 


TO  THE  OHIO. 


253 


with  the  usage  of  all  early  French  writers  since  the  dis- 
covery of  the  river  b}'  \a\  Salle.  The  same  custom  pre- 
vailed among  the  Senecas.  Tliey  have  always  considered 
the  Alleghany  as  the  Ohio  proper.  If  you  ask  a  Seneca 
his  name  for  that  river,  he  will  answer  0-hee  yiih.  If 
you  ask  him  its  meaning,  he  will  give  it  as  'r  Beautiful 
river." 

Mr.  Heckewelder,  the  Moravian  missionary,  supposing 
the  word  to  be  of  Delaware  origin,  endeavors  to  trace  its 
etymology  from  several  words,  signifying  in  that  language, 
*'  the  white  foaming  river."  The  late  Judge  Hall  of  Cin- 
cinnati adopted  the  same  derivation.  Neither  of  them 
seem  to  have  been  aware  that  it  is  (i  tjenii'we  Seneca  word, 
derived  from  that  nation  by  the  French,  and  by  the  latter 
written  "  Oliio."  Its  pronunciation  by  a  Frenchman  would 
exactly  represent  the  word  as  spoken  by  a  Seneca,  the 
letter  "i"  being  sounded  like  e.  The  name  "  Ohio  "  was 
therefore,  correctly  inserted  on  the  plates  buried  on  the 
Alleghany,  above  its  junction  with  the  Monongahela  at 
Pittsburgh. 

At  the  time  the  plate  was  interred  opposite  the  mouth 
of  the  Conewango,  as  already  narrated,  all  the  officers  atid 
men  of  the  expedition  being  drawn  up  in  battle  array,  the 
chief  in  command  proelaime<l  in  a  loud  voice,  "Vive  le  Roi," 
and  that  possession  was  now  taken  of  the  country  in  the 
name  of  the  King.  The  royal  arms  were  alfixed  to  a 
neighboring  tree,  and  a  Proves  Verlxd  was  drawn  up  and 
signed  as  a  memorial  of  the  ceremony.     The  same  formal- 


IV 


l» 


1 1' 


l-v 


,.  it  <\ 


% 


ii 


;  II 


I     - 


[i 


) 


'  I 


254 


BE  CELOMON'S  EXPEDITION 


ity  was  adopted  iit  the  burial  of  each  succeedmg  plate. 
This  proCL'S  verbal  was  in  the  ibllowiiig  tbrni,  and  in  each 
instance  was  signed  and  witnessed  by  tlie  officers  present : 
"  i/'((//,  1749, //o/<6  Celoroii,  chevalier  tie  Vonlre  Roijal  et 
mUilu'we  <le  St.  Louis,  Qipitaiue  (Jommanihtnt  un  detache- 
ment  eiivo}/S  pur  les  ordres  de  M.  le  Marquis  de  Galisson- 
uiere,  Commandant  Genend  en  Canada,  dam /a  belle  Riviere 
accompaijne  des  principaux  ojficierfi  de  not  re  detachement, 
arons  cnterre  (Here  was  inserted  the  place  of  deposit ) 
une  plaque  de  plomh,  et  fait  attaclier  dann  le  meme  lieu,  a 
tm  arhre,  les  Armas  dn  Roi.  E)ifoi/de  quni,  nous  avon.s 
dresse  <t  sit/ne,  av<'C  Af.  M.  les  o(jiciers,  le  present  Proves 
verbal  a  not  re  camp,  le  (day  of  the  month)  1749."  "In 
the  year  1741)  wo,  Celoron,  Chevalier  of  the  Royal  and 
military  order  of  St.  Louis,  commander  of  a  detachment 
sent  l)\' order  of  the  Marquis  of  Galissoniero,  Governor  Gen- 
eral of  Canada,  to  the  Ohio,  in  [)resence  of  the  principal  oili- 
cers  of  our  detJichment,  h:ive  buried  (Here  was  inserted  the 
place  of  du'po.sit.)  a  leaden  [)late,  aurl  in  the  same  place 
have  alfixed  to  a  tree  the  Aruis  of  the  King.  In  testi- 
mony whereof  we  have  drawn  up  and  signed,  with  the  offi- 
cers the  present  Proces  verbal,  atourea.ni[),  the  (day  of  the 
month)  1749."  This  method  of  asserting  sovereignty 
over  new  territory  is  peculiar  to  the  French,  and  was 
often  adopted  by  them.  La  Salle,  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Mississippi  iu  1(382,  thus  proclaimed  the  dominion  of 
L)uis  le  Graal,  and  more  recently  the  same  formality 
was  t»l).sin"ved  wiien  a  French  .squadron  took  possession  of 
some  islands  in  the  Pacific  Ocean. 


TO  THE  onio. 


255 


A  few  miles  from  Kanaouagon,  on  tlio  v'vJSxi  bank  of 
the  Alleghany,  just  below  its  junetion  with  the  Broken- 
straw  creek,  was  the  Indian  vilhiLio  of  "  Paille  Conp6e,"  or 
Cut  Straw,  the  name  being  given  by  Celoron  as  Kdchuio- 
(lagnn,  occupied  principally  by  Seneciis.  The  English 
name  "  Broken  straw,"  and  tlu;  French  name  Paille 
Coup6e,  were  both  probably  derived  from  the  Seneca 
name,  wliich  is  De-ga-syo  iioh-dyah-goh,  which  signifies 
liteiall}',  broken  straw,  Kachiiiodagon,  as  given  by 
C^lorim,  and  Koshenunteagunk,  as  given  on  the  Histor- 
ical Map  of  Pennsylvania,  and  the  Seneca  name,  are  all 
three  the  same  word  in  dilferent  ortiiography,  the  varia- 
tion in  the  first  two  benig  occasioned  hy  the  di (Terence  be- 
tween the  French  and  English  mode  of  spelling  the  same 
Indiiin  word.  Father  Bonnecam[)s  stiites  the  vilhige  to 
be  in  latitude  41°  54'  :>"  and  in  longitude  79°  13'  west  of 
Paris. 

While  the  expedition  was  resting  in  the  vicinity  of 
these  two  Indian  villages,  a  council  was  liclil  with  the  in- 
liiibitants,  conducted  b\'  Joncaire;  whom  Ccloion  statos 
had  been  adopted  by  the  Senecas.  and  possessed  great  in- 
iluence  and  power  over  them.  They  uddressed  him  in 
the  council  as  "our  child  Joncture."  He  was  piobahly 
the  person  of  that  name  met  by  Washington  at  V'enango 
four  years  afterwards/   and  a  son  of  the   Joncaire  men- 


'Govcrnov  Clinton,  in  liis  luldivss  bi'forc  tlu'  Ni'w  York  Ilistoricjil 
Society  in  ISl  1,  iiKjuiros  if  tlii'  .Tonciiiro  nu't  l)y  ('liarlinoiv  and 
Washington  wcic  tlie  same.  'I'lioy  oonM  not  have  been,  for  the  one 
mentioned  bv  Clnvrlevoix  died  in  1740. 


'IS     ! 


i   r 


256 


DE  CELORON\H  EXPEDITION^. 


i    If 


ii' ' 


if 


^  t' 


tioned  by  Charlevoix  as  living  at  Lewiston  on  the  Niagara 
in  1721,  '•  who  possessed  the  wit  of  a  Frenchman  and  the 
sublime  eloquence  of  an  Iroquois."  The  fatlier,  who  was 
a  captive,  died  in  1740,  leaving  two  half-breed  sons,  who 
seem  to  have  inherited  his  inliuenco  and  distinction. 
Their  names  were  Chahert  Joiicaire,  Junior,  and  Philip 
Clauzoime  de  Joncaire.  Rotii  were  in  the  French  service, 
and  brought  reinforoements  from  the  west  to  Fort  Niagara 
at  the  time  it  was  besieged  by  Sir  William  Johnson  in 
1759.  Their  names  are  affixed  to  the  capitulation  which 
took  place  a  lew  dajs  later.  The  former  was  in  com- 
mand of  Fin't  Schlosser,  his  brotiier,  who  was  a  captain 
in  the  marine,  being  with  him.  They  were  both  in  the 
expedition  of  Celoron. 

The  result  of  the  council  held  by  Joncaire  was  not  sat- 
isfactory to  the  French.  It  was  very  evident  there  was  a 
strong  feeling  among  the  Indians  on  the  Alleghany  in 
favor  of  the  English.  It  did  not,  however,  prevent  the 
French  from  descending  the  river.  After  pledging  the 
Senecas  in  a  cup  of  " Onontios  milk"  (brandy),  the  ex- 
pedition left  the  villages  of  Kanaouagon  and  Paille  Coupee 
on  the  first  day  of  August,  and  after  proceeding  about  four 
leagues  below  the  latter,  reached  a  village  of  Loups  and 
Renards,  composed  of  ten  cabins.  The  Loups  were  a 
branch  of  the  Delawares,  called  hy  the  English  Munseys. 
Four  or  five  leagues  farther  down  they  passed  another 
small  village,  consisting  of  six  cabins,  and  on  the  third  of 
August  another  of  ten  cabins.  The  next  was  a  village  on 
the  "  Riviere  aux  Boeufs."     According  to  Father  Bonne- 


M 


'1'      \ 


II 


TO  THE  OUIO 


"Ihl 


camp.s,  they  passed  between  Paille  Coupee  and  the  Riviere 
aux  Boeufs  one  village  on  the  left  and  four  on  the  riglit, 
the  latitude  of  the  third  on  the  right  being  41°  oO'  30", 
and  the  longitude  79°  21'  west  of  Paris.  The  Kivierc  aux 
Boeufs  is  now  known  as  French  creek,  il  having  been  so 

called  by  Washington  on  his  visit  there  in  1753.  The 
English  named  it  Venango.  A  fort  was  built  by  the 
French  in  17r).>  4  on  its  western  bank,  si.Ktv  rods  below 
its  junction  with  the  Alleghany,  called  Fort  Mai'hauit. 
In  1760,  when  the  f^iigiish  took  possession,  they  built 
another,  forty  rods  liigher  up,  and  near  the  mouth  of 
French  creek,  which  tiu-y  called  Fort  Venango.  \\\  1787 
the  United  States  Government  sent  a  force  to  protect  the 
settlers,  and  built  a  fort  on  the  south  l)ank  of  the  creek, 
half  a  mile  above  its  mouth,  which  was  called  Fort 
Franklin.  From  all  of  which  it  appears  tliat  this  was  at 
an  early  day  an  important  point  on  tiie  river.  It  is  now 
the  site  of  the  flouiishing  village  of  Franklin.  At  the 
time  of  Celonm's  visit  the  Indian  village  numbered  about 
ten  cabins. 

After  passing  the  Riviere;  aux  Rocufs  and  another  on 
the  left,  the  expedition  reached  on  tlu;  same  day  a  bend 
in  the  river  about  nine  miles  below,  on  the  left  or  eastern 
bank  of  which  lay  a  large  bouMer,  nearly  twenty-two  feet 
in  length  by  fourteen  in  breadth,  on  the  inclined  face  of 
which  were  rude  inscriptions,  evidently  of  Indian  work- 
manship, representing  by  various  symbols  the  triumphs  of 
the  race  in  war  and  in  the  chase.  It  was  regarded  bv  the 
natives  attached  to  the  expedition  as  an  "  Indian  God," 
88 


1)  \ 

11 

m 

1 

HW 

ufl 

nil  , 


1 

! 
i 

'  \ 

:!. 


Hi 


* 


.<. 


:i;.Mf 


-I 


'<.  n 


'h 


-ytti/ 


,  I 


ti    ■    If;  I 


I    1 


258 


i>^  CKLOnON'S  EXPEDITION 


and  liold  in  sui)orstitious  reverence.  It  was  a  well-known 
landmark,  and  did  not  tUil  to  arrest  the  attention  of  the 
French,  ('^loron  deemed  it  a  I'avorable  point,  at  which  to 
bury  his  .second  lead  mi  plate.  Tliis  was  done  with  due 
form  and  cen  mony,  the  plate  hearinuan  inscription  .similar 
to  that  oil  tiie  first,  dilferliig  only  in  the  date  and  desigmi- 
tion  of  t!ie  place  of  de[)o.sit.  Celoron's  icord  is  its  lollow.s  : 
"  Aoiit  ']ine,  1749.  Enterre  ane  p/dfjiie  da  /t/omh  ,sur  In  rive 
merldioiiale  de  la  ririere  Oyn,  a,  4  /iene,^,  nil,  ih-ssmis  de  la 
riviere  mix  hoeaj'-s,  ris-a-vis  une  uioittui/tie  pcl/e,  at  nnpres 
d'une  (/rO'Sse  pierre,  snr  kujaelle  on  voit  p/asieurs  Ji(juie-<i  n.s,s(Z 
(jr(hHf<iereineid  f/nu-ecs.''  "  Buried  a  leaden  plate  on  the 
south  baiiK  of  the  Ohio  river,  tour  leaj,uc's  hdow  the  river 
Anx  Boeaff^,  opposite  a  bald  mountain,  and  near  a  large 
stone,  on  which  are  many  (ijures  rudely  engraved." 

Father  Boniiecanij)s  states  the  deposit  o  have  been 
made  under  a  large  rock.  An  ex<ellent  view  of  the  rock 
in  question,  with  a  facsinii/c  of  the  hieroglyi)hics  on  its 
face,  mav  be  ibund  in  SchoolcratVs  worlc  on  the  "  Indian 
Tribes  in  the  United  States,"  Vol.  V'l,  pp,  172.  It  was 
drawn  by  Caj)tain  Eastman  of  the  U.  S.  Army  while  stand- 
ing waist  deep  in  the  river,  its  hanks  being  then  nearly 
full.  At  the  time  ol'  the  spring  and  fall  freshets  the  rock 
is  entirely  submergeil.  The  abrasion  oC  its  expo.sed  sur- 
face by  ice  and  iluod wood  in  winter  has  almost  obliterated 
the  rude  carvings.  At  the  time  of  Celoron's  visit  it  was 
entirely  uncovered.  It  is  called  "  Hart's  rock"  on  Hutch- 
ings'  Topographical  Mnp  ot  Virginia.  The  distance  of 
"four  leagues"  from  the  mouth  of  the  river  Aux  Boeufs, 


J 


TO  THE  OlliO. 


or  French  Creek,  to  the  rock,  as  given  by  (Jt'loroii,  is,  as 
usual,  a  little  exaggoiateJ.  The  actual  distiuice  by  the 
windings  u!  the  river  is  aljout  nine  miles.  The  league  as 
used  by  Celoroii  may  be  esliniated  as  eon  tain  in<;"  a!>out  two 
miles  anda-half.  The  leaden  })late  deposited  at  this  j)oint 
has  never  been  I'oinid,  and  soini'  zealous  antiquarian  living 
in  the  vicinity  might.  tVom  the  record  now  given,  be  able 
to  restore  it  to  light,  alter  a  repose  of  more  thiui  a  eentuiy 
and  a  quarter. 

From  this  station  Celoron  sent  .Joncaiie  fuiward  to 
Attigue  the  next  day,  to  announce  the  approach  of  the 
expedition,  it  being  an  Indian  settlement  ol'  some  import- 
ance on  the  left  bank  of  the  river,  between  eight  and  nine 
leagues  farther  down,  containing  twenty-iwo  cabins.  Be- 
fore reaching  Attigue  tliey  i)assed  a,  river  thice  or  four 
leagues  irom  the  Aux  IJoeufs,  the  coiiHuence  uf  which  with 
the  Alleghany  is  described  as  •'  very  beautifid,"  and  a 
league  farther  down  an()th(M\  having  on  its  up[ier  waters 
some  villages  of  Louj^s  and  Iroquois. 

Attigue  was  prubably  on  or  near  tlie  Kiskiminitas  river, 
which  falls  into  the  south  side  of  the  Alleghany  about 
twenty-five  miles  above  Pittsburgh.  It  is  called  the  river 
d' Attigue  by  Montcalm,  in  a  letter  dated  in  l7oS.'  There 
were  several  Indian  villages  on  its  banks  at  that  date. 
Thev  reached  Attiu'ue  on  the  sixth,  where  they  lound 
Joncaire  waiting.  End);niving  together  tiny  passed  on 
the  right  an  old  '•  Chaouanons  "  (8hawnees)  village.  it 
had  not  been  occupied  by  the    Indians  since  tlie  removal 

'  N.  T.  Col.  Doc,  IX,  IOl'5  ;  X,  IIj.,  Out. 


i 


'\   n\ 


;>  i 


(  ( 


i  ! 


I) 


!    \ 


il 


4 


i\ 


260 


DJE  CELOEON'S  EXPEDITION 


of  Chartler  and  his  band  to  the  river  Vermillion  in  the 
Wahash  country  in  1745,  by  order  of  the  Marquis  De  Beau- 
harnoi.s.  Leavin^^  Attigue  the  next  day,  they  passed  a 
village  of  TiOups,  all  the  inhabitants  of  which,  except  three 
Iroquois  and  an  old  woman  who  was  regarded  as  a  queen, 
and  devoted  to  the  English,  had  fled  in  alarm  toChiningu^. 
This  village  of  the  Loups,  Celoron  declares  to  be  the  finest 
he  saw  on  the  river.  It  must  have  been  situated  at  or 
near  the  present  site  of  Pittsburgh.  The  description  of 
the  place,  like  many  given  by  Celoron,  is  so  vague  that  it 
is  impossible  to  identify  it  with  any  certainty.  The  clear, 
bright  current  of  the  Alleghany,  and  the  sluggish,  turbid 
stream  of  the  Monongahela,  flowing  together  to  form  the 
broad  Ohio,  their  banks  clothed  in  luxuriant  summer 
foliage,  must  have  presented  to  the  voyagers  a  scene 
strikingly  picturesque,  one  which  would  hardly  have 
escaped  the  notice  of  the  chief  of  the  expedition.  If,  there- 
fore, the  allusion  to  "  the  finest  place  on  the  river"  has  no 
reference  to  the  site  of  Pittsburgh,  then  no  mention  is 
made  of  it  whatever.  On  landing  three  leagues  farther 
down,  they  were  told  by  some  of  their  Indians  that  they 
had  passed  a  rock  on  which  were  some  inscriptions. 
B'ather  Bonnecamps  and  Joncaire,  who  were  sent  to  ex- 
amine it,  reported  nothing  but  some  English  names  written 
in  charcoal.  This  was  near  the  second  entrepot  of  the 
English. 

Their  camp  being  only  two  leagues  above  Chiningu^, 
they  were  enabled  to  reach  the  latter  the  next  day.  They 
found  the  village  one  of  the  largest  on  the  river,  consisting 


70  THE  OHIO. 


201 


of  fifty  cabins  of  Iroquois,  Shawnees  and  Lonps ;  also  Iro- 
quois from  the  Sault  St.  Louis  and  Lake  of  the  Two  Moun- 
tains, with  some  Nippissingues,  Abenakis  and  Ottawas. 
Bonnecamps  estimated  tiie  number  of  cabins  at  eighty, 
and  says,  "we  called  it  Chinintiuc^',  from  its  vicinity  to  a 
river  of  that  name."  He  records  its  latitude  as  40°  35'  10" 
which  is  nearly  correct,  and  longitude  as  80°  19'.  The 
place  was  subsequently  known  as  '•  Logstown,"  a  large  and 
flourishing  village  which  figures  prominently  in  Indian 
iiistory  for  many  years  after  this  period.  Colonel  Crogan, 
who  was  sent  to  the  Ohio  Indians  by  Governor  Hamilton, 
ot  Pennsylvania,  in  August,  1749,  mentions  in  his  journal 
that ''  Monsieur  Celaroon  with  two  hundred  French  soldiers 
had  passed  through  Logstown  just  before  iiis  arrival.' " 
Croga!i  inquired  of  the  inhabitants  the  object  of  the  expe- 
dition, and  was  told  by  them  that  "  it  was  to  drive  the 
English  away,  and  by  burying  iron  plates,  with  inscrip- 
tions on  them  at  the  mouth  of  each  remarkable  creek,  to 
steal  away  their  country." 

On  reaching  Chiningue  Celoron  found  several  English 
traders  established  there?,  whom  he  compelled  to  leave. 
He  wrote  by  them  to  Governor  Ha!nilti)n,  under  date  of 
August  6th,  T749,  that  he  was  surprised  to  Hud  English 
traders  on  French  territory,  it  being  in  contravention  of 
solemn  treaties,  and  hoped  the  Governor  would  forbid  their 
trespassing  in  futiu'e.  De  Celoron  also  made  a  speech,  in 
which  he  informed  the  Indians  that  "  he  was  on  his  way 


'  N.  Y.  Col.  Doc,  VII,  p.  267. 


.•!> 


i     \ 


HI. 


(i  ^1 


'  ii 


'  (1 


y 


262 


DE  Ci:LOnON\s  EXPEDITION 


down  tli(!  Oiilo  to  wliip  homo  ihe  Twiditwei's  und  W3'aii- 
dots  r-)r  ti';iiHn;i'  with  tlu;  English. "  They  treated  his 
spoeoli  with  conten^it,  insisting  that  ''to  si^punite  thctn 
from  the  I'Jiiglish  would  be  like  cutting  a  man  into  halves, 
and  expecting  him  to  live.'"  'I'ln^  Indians  were  found  so 
unfriendly  to  the  Frenrh.  ;inil  sus[)icious  of  the  o!)jects  of 
the  <'X[>edition,  as  to  emharass  the  movements  of  I)e 
(J61oron.  I  lis  Irocinnis  and  Abenaki  allies  refused  to 
accompiiny  him  further  than  Chiningue.  They  destroyed 
the  plates  which,  bearing  the  arms  of  the  French  king. 
had  been  allixed  to  trees  as  memorials  of  his  sovereignty. 

After  halving  (,'liiningue,  they  passed  two  rivers,  or.e  on 
eith'-r  side,  and  crossing  the  present  boundary  line  between 
Pennsylvania  and  Ohio,  reached  the  river  Kanououara 
early  on  the  loth.  Here  thev  interred  the  third  leaden 
plate,  witli  the  usual  inscription  and  customary  ceremonies. 
Tlie  blank  in  the  plate  was  Idled  as  ibliows:  •'  Eiiterre  a  Ven- 
trSe  (le  ia  ririeie.  cf  -sui  Ui  lin-  Kiepteiiti-Uniale  de  Kmiouoii' 
ant,  ([III  ,se  (lecliiir<je  a  Ce.st  <le  in  ilviere  Oyor  "  Buried  at 
the  m'.)uth  iindoii  the  north  bank  of  the  river  Kanououara, 
which  empties  into  the  easterly  si(K;  of  the  Ohio  river." 
Neither  Celoron  nor  lionuecamps  gives  such  a  description 
of  the  locality  as  to  warrant  a  positive  identihcation  of  the 
site.  The  plate  was  proijably  buried  on  me  northerly 
bank  ^{  Wheeling  creek,  at  its  juiiction  with  the  Ohio,  in 
the  present  state  of  Virginia,  and  near  where  Fort  Henry 


'  N.  Y.  (lot.  Doc,  VT,  pp.  532-3. 


TO  TIIK  OHIO. 


'203 


was  subsoqiiontly  built  in  1774.     No  vestige  of  tlio  plate 


Fias  boi'ii  (liscovi'i'tHl  so  liir  as  known. 


Th 


10  expo'lition  ivsiunotl  its  voyauro  on  the  14th,  passinLj 
tlie  niontlisof'three  streams,  twoon  the  Kit  an»l  ojc  on  the 
rij^ht.  Deer  ahoiUKhd  ali^nij;  the  hanks.  Twool'tln'  rivers 
are  stated  to  Iji*  strikingly  heauliful  at  tlu'ii  juiiction  with 
ill"'  ^)hi  >.  On  thi'  I5th  they  arriveil  at  the  nii»:ith  of  the 
Muskingnni,    eailed    h\    Father    Honnecani[)s    Y^'nangud- 


Ivonnan,  and  encamped  on   tne  slioi 


Ax 


Here  the  iburth 


leaden  plate  was  buried  on  thi'  right  i)ank  ol"  that  river,  at 
its  junction  with  the  Ohio,  (leloron  de.'^cribes  the  [)laoe  of 
depO!>it  as  ibllows:   "  Kiih  nt  an  j)!<ii  (Fkii  criif'/c,  (/iii  Joitnc 


ej>u((  (irec    unc  chena   nutijt 


//, 


Y^ 


nriere     ifiKiin/wiiroiKni,    ■'<nf    i<i    i 


h 


r/    II. 

/r 


It 


t   oniK\  (I    /'c///,  t'.v  <lc   /( 
ic(\  tiiciiu'iifuli'   lie   ccllc 


riviei'i.' 

triaiiiil 


Buried  at  the  Cool  of  a  nni[)lc,  which  ibrnis 


a 


witli  a  I'ed  oak  and  (Mn.  at  the  niou 


ith  of 


he  river 


Yenanu'uakonan,  and  on  its  western  l)ank, 


'O 


In    1798,   halt'  a  eenturv  hilei 


sonic 


\n)\ 


wi!o   were 


bathing  at  the  inontli  of  the  Musklngnn),  discoNcred 
something  projecting  troin  the  perpendicular  fac(>  ot  the 
river  bank,  three  or  four  feet  below  tne  .'•urface.  With 
the  aid  of  a  pole  they  loosened  it  from  its  bed,  and  lound 
it  to  be  a  leaden  [)hite,  stamj)ed  witli  letters  in  an  unknown 


li 


inii'uaji'e 


U 


nawarc  ot   its   historic   value,  and   beinu'  in 


w 


:int  of  lead,  then   a  sc  U'ce   article    in  the 


new  country. 


they  carried  it  home  and  cast  a  part  of  it  into  bullets. 
News  of  the  discovery  of  so  curious  a  relic  having  reached 
the  ears  of  a  resident  of  Marietta,  he  obtained  po.Msession 
of  it,  and  tbund  the  inscription  to  be  in  French.    The  boys 


(!       ' 


^■^^ 


u 


iH' 


n 

i! :  -I  1 


'*    '  I 


i 


1  « 


ii 


264 


DE  CKLORON'S  EXPEDITION. 


n  i) 


hnd  cut  oflf  quite  a  large  part  of  the  inscription,  liiit  enough 
remained  to  indicate  its  character.  It  .subsequently  passed 
into  *,he  hands  of  Caleb  Atwater,  tiie  historian,  who  sent 
it  to  Governor  De  Witt  Clinton.  The  latter  presented  it 
to  the  Antiquarian  Society  of  Massachu.si'tts,  in  the  library 
of  which  it  is  now  doijosited.  A  poor  /uc-Hlmih  of  the 
fragment  is  given  in  llildreth's  "  Pioneer  History  of  the 
Ohio  Valley,"  at  page  20.  It  appears  to  have  been  sub- 
stantiali3'  the  same  as  the  other  plates  which  have  been 
discovered,  with  the  exception  of  a  different  arrangement 
of  the  lines.  The  place  of  deposit  is  given  as  "  riviere 
Yomniine  "  on  the  part  of  the  plate  which  was  rescued 
from  the  boys.  Mr.  Atwater,  Gov.  Clinton  and  several 
historians,  misled  by  the  similarity  between  the  names 
"  Yenangii6"  and  "  Venango,"  supposed  that  it  had  origi- 
nally been  deposited  at  Venango,  an  old  Indian  town  at 
the  mouth  of  French  creek  in  Pennsylvania,  one  hundred 
and  thirty  miles  above  tlie  mouth  of  the  Muskingum,  and 
had  been  carried  down  by  a  freshet,  or  removed  by  some 
party  to  the  place  where  it  was  discovered.  The  Journal 
of  De  C<51oron  removes  all  doubt  on  tlie  subject,  and  con- 
clusively establishes  the  fact  that  the  plate  was  originally 
deposited  where  it  was  found,  on  the  site  where  old  Fort 
Harmer  was  subsequently  built,  and  opposite  the  point 
where  the  village  of  Marietta  is  now  situated. 

After  the  deposit  of  the  fourth  plate  was  completed,  the 
expedition  broke  up  their  forest  camp,  embarked  in  their 
canoes,  and  resumed  the  descent  of  the  river.  About  three- 
quarters  of  a  mile  below  the  Muskingum,  Father  Bonne- 


TO  T/fp:  oiiro. 


265 


camps  took  some  obscrviitioiis,  and  lomid  the  latitude  to 
be  39°  30',  and  the  longitude  81°  -JO'  west  of  Paris.  They 
accomplislied  twelve  leagni's  on  the  ItJth,  and  on  tin'  ITtli, 
emharkinji;  early,  tiiey  passed  two  fine  rivers,  one  on  eaeh 
side,  the  names  of  which  are  not  ^nven.  On  the  I8tli, 
after  an  early  start,  thi;v  wen*  arrested  by  the  rain  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Great  Kantiwha.  whicli  is  called  by  h^ither 
Bonneeamps  "  (Jhinodaiohta."  The  bank  of  this  la:p;e 
stream,  (lowing  from  the  south-east,  and  draining  an  <'.x- 
tensive  territory,  was  chosen  for  the  deposit  of  the  fifth 
plate.  Only  a  brief  record  of  tlie  ceremony  is  given.  A 
copy  of  the  inscription  is  omitted  by  CiMoron,  but  his 
record  of  the  interment  of  tlie  plate  i-;  as  follows:  ""  En- 
terrSe  mt  pied  (Vun  nrnu\  snr  hi  rim  incriffirma/e  <h  (' Oi/o, 
et  In  rice  orientide  de  Chi/i(>nd<iif<ta,  le  18  Aouf,  1749." 
"  Buried  at  the  foot  of  an  elm  on  the  south  bank  of  the 
Ohio,  and  on  the  east  bmk  of  Mie  Chijiondaista,  the  18th 
day  of  August,  174!)." 

Fortunately  the  discovery  of  the  [>lite  in  Mandi,  1846, 
leaves  no  doubt  of  the  inscription.  It  was  found  by  a  boy 
while  playing  on  the  margin  of  the  Kenewha  river.  Like 
that  at  the  mouth  of  the  Muskingum,  it  was  projecting 
from  the  river  bank,  a  few  feet  below  the  surface.  Since 
the  time  it  was  buried,  an  accumulation  of  soil  had  been 
deposited  above  it  by  the  annusil  river  freshets  for  nearly 
one  hundred  years.  The  day  of  the  deposit,  as  recorded 
on  the  plate,  corresponds  precisely  with  the  one  stated  by 
De  C^loron.  The  spelling  of  the  Indian  name  of  the  river 
differs  slightly  from  the  Journal,  that  on  the  plate  being 

34 


I. 

ill    ,1 

iihi 
I-'  tf 


I 


r 

!} 

M. 


1 .  ,< 


m;^r^^ 


•i 


^f 


1%  I! 


I  t' 


i' 


2C6 


DE  CELORON'H  EXPEDTTION. 


"  Chinodahichetha."  Kenawha,  the  Indian  name  of  the 
river  in  another  dialect,  is  said  to  signify  "  the  river  "^f  the 
woods."  The  place  selected  by  C61oron  for  the  interment 
of  the  plate  must  have  been  one  of  surpassing  beauty. 
The  native  forest,  untouched  by  the  pioneer,  and  crowned 
with  the  luxuriant  foliage  of  Northern  Kentucky,  covered 
the  banks  of  both  rivers,  and  the  picturesque  scenery  justi- 
fied the  name  of  "  Point  Pleasant,"  which  was  afterwards 
bestowed  by  the  early  settlers.  On  the  l()th  day  of  Octo- 
ber, 1774,  it  became  the  scene  of  a  bloody  battle  between 
an  army  of  Virginians,  comniiinded  by  Colonel  Lewis,  and 
a  large  force  of  western  Indians,  under  the  leadership  of 
the  celebrated  Cornstalk,  Logan  and  others,  in  which  the 
latter  were  defeated.^ 

The  expedition  was  detained  at  this  point  by  the  rain. 
It  re-ombarkod  on  the  20th,  and  when  they  had  proceeded 
about  three  le.igues,  Father  Bonnecainps  took  the  latitude 
and  longitude,  which  he  records  at  38°  39'  57"  for  the 
former,  and  82°  01'  for  the  latter.  Joncaire  was  sent  for- 
ward the  next  day  with  two  cdiiefs  from  the  Sault  St.  Louis 
and  two  Abenakis,  to  propitiate  the  inhabitants  of  "  St. 
Yotoc,"  a  village  they  were  now  approacliing.  They  em- 
barked early  on  the  morning  of  the  22d,  and  reached  St. 
Yotoc  the  same  day.  This  village  was  composed  of  Shaw- 
nees,  Iroquois,  Loups,  and  Miamis,  and  Indians  from  the 
Sault  St.  Louis,  Lake  of  the  Two  Mountains,  as  well  as 
representatives  from  nearly  all  the  nations  of  the  **  upper 
country."      The  name  "  St.  Yotoc  "  seems  to  be  neither 

'  See  Vol.  I,  pp.  747,  MagaziiK'  of  American  History. 


,|! 


TO  THE  OHIO. 


26" 


French  nor  Indian.  It  is  probably  a  corruption  of  Scioto. 
Father  Bonnecanips  calls  it  '•  Sinhioto  "  on  his  map.  tie  re- 
cords the  latitude  of  the  sonth  hank  of  the  Ohio,  opposite  its 
mouth,  at  38°  50'  24",  and  the  longitude  82°  22'.  Pouchot, 
in  his  -^  Meiiinire-'i  sur  la  derniere  (jiierre,''  French  edition, 
Vol.  Ill,  page  182,  calls  the  river  •' Sonliioto."  This 
village  of  St.  Yotoc,  or  Scioto,  was  probably  on  the  nortii 
bank  of  the  Ohio,  a  little  below  the  mouth  of  the  Scioto, 
now  the  site  of  Alexandria.  Its  principal  inhabitants 
were  Shawnees. 

The  expedition  remained  here  until  the  26th  ot  August. 
On  the  27th  they  proceeded  as  I'ar  as  the  Riviere  La 
Blanche,  or  White  river,  which  they  reached  at  ten  at 
night.  On  the  bank  of  the  Ohio,  opposite  the  mouth  of 
this  river,  Bonnecanips  found  the  latitude  to  be  39"  12'  01", 
and  the  longitude  83°  31'.  Embarking  on  the  30th,  they 
passed  the  great  north  bend  of  the  Ohio,  and  reached  the 
lliviere  a  la  Koche,  now  known  as  the  Great  Miami.  Here 
their  voyage  on  the  Ohio  ended,  and  they  turned  their 
little  fleet  of  bark  gondolas  northward  into  the  channel  of 
its  great  tributary. 

The  sixth  and  last  of  the  leaden  plates  was  buried  at 
this  place.  The  te.vt  of  Celoron's  Journal  reads  as  follows : 
'^  Eiderret  sar  la  po'inte  fonn<'c  par  la  rice  dro'ite  de  C Ohio, 
et  la  rice  (jaachc  de  la  ricicic  a  la  lioc/ie,  AoiV  31,  174'J," 
"■  Buried  on  the  [K)int  formed  by  the  intersection  of  the 
right  bank  of  the  Ohio,  witli  the  left  bank  of  the  Kock 
river,  August  31,  17  !'.>."  So  far  as  known,  tliis  plate  has 
never  been  discovered.      Celoron  calls  the  Great   Miami 


■t 


t   i 


268 


BE  CELORON'S  EXPEDITION 


'  h 


I'll 


( 


i 


tli<>  Riviere  a  la   Roche,  and  Pouchot,  quoted  above,  and 
other  French  writers  uive  it  the  same  name. 


fi* 


The  expedition  left  itn  encampment  at  the  mouth  of  this 
river  on  the  first  day  of  September,  and  began  the  toil- 
some; ascent  of  tiie  stream,  now  greatly  diminished  by  the 
summer  drought.  On  the  13th  they  arrived  at  "  Demoi- 
selles." which  Father  Bonnecamps,  with  his  constant  com- 
panion the  Astrolabe,  found  to  be  in  latitude  40°  23'  12", 
and  longitude  83°  29'.  This  was  the  residence  of  La  De- 
moiselle, a  chief  of  a  portion  of  the  Miamis  who  were 
allies  of  the  English.^  The  fort  and  village  of  La  De- 
moiselle were  mentioned  by  M.  De  Longueil  in  1752.  It 
was  probably  situated  on  what  was  afterwards  known  as 
Loraniies  Creek,  the  earliest  point  of  English  settlement 
m  Ohio.  It  bccjime  quite  noted  in  the  subsequent  history 
of  the  Indian  wars,  and  was  destroyed  by  General  Clark 
in  his  expedition  of  1782.  A  fort  was  built  on  the  site 
several  years  afterwards  by  General  Wayne,  which  he 
named  Fort  Loramie.  Here  the  French  remained  a  week 
to  lecriiit,  and  prepare  for  the  portage  to  the  Maumee. 
Having  burned  their  canoes,  and  obtained  some  ponies, 
they  set  out  on  their  overland  journey.  In  arranging  for 
the  march,  M.  De  Celeron  took  command  of  the  right,  and 
M.  De  Contrecoeur  of  the  left.  Tlie  distance  was  estimated 
by  Celoron  as  fifty  leagues,  and  five  and  a-lialf  days  were 
allotted  for  its  accomplishmeut.*^ 

'  N.  Y.  Col.  Doc,  X,  i)i>.  139,  142,  245  and  247. 

'^  Major  Long  of  tlie  U.  S.  Army,  in  his  second  expedition   to  the 
St.  Petu'r.s  river  in  1823,  traveled  over  the  same  route. 


,  \ 


TO  THE  OHIO. 


269 


They  completed  the  portage  on  the  25th,  and  arrived 
at  Kiskakon.  Tliis  appears  to  be  tlie  Indian  name  for 
the  site  of  Fort  Wayne,  which  was  built  there  in  1794. 
C^loron  found  it  a  French  post,  under  tiie  command  of  M. 
De  Raymond.  It  undoubtedly  took  the  name  of  Kiska- 
kon,  from  a  branch  of  Ottawas  that  removed  to  this  place 
from  Missillimackinac,  where  they  resided  as  late  as  1G82. 
It  was  here  that  De  Celoron  provided  pirogues  and  pro- 
visions for  the  descent  of  the  Maumee  to  Lake  Erie.  The 
Miami  Chief  •'  Pied  Froid,"  or  Coldfoot  resided  in  the 
village.  He  appears  not  to  have  been  very  constant  in 
his  alle<nance  either  to  the  French  or  the  Enj'lish. 


'O" 


Leaving  Kiskakon  on  the  27th  of  September,  a  part  of 
the  expedition  went  overland  to  Detroit,  and  the  remainder 
descended  the  river  by  canoe.  The  latter  landed  near 
Detroit  on  the  Gth  of  October,  Having  renewed  his 
supplies  and  canoes  for  the  transportation  of  his  detach- 
ment, Celoron  prepared  for  the  return  to  Montreal  by  way 
of  Lake  Erie.  His  Inchiui  allies,  as  usual,  occasioned 
some  delay.  They  had  stopped  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Maumee,  and  were  overcome  by  a  drunken  debauch  on  the 
white  man's  lire  water.  It  was  not  until  the  Sth  of  Oc- 
tober that  the  party  finally  launched  their  canoes,  and 
descended  the  river  into  Lake  Erie.  Their  first  night  was 
spent  on  its  nortliern  shore  at  Point  Pellce.  Nothing 
worthy  of  note  occurred  during  their  traverse  of  the  lake. 
They  reached  Fort  Niagara  on  the  iUth,  where  tliey 
renuiined  three  days.  Leaving  liiere  on  the  22d5  tl^^-'y 
coasted  the  soutli   shore  of  Lake  Ontario,   and  arrived  at 


il 


<t: 


[\ 


\r. 


270 


DH:  GEL 0 RON'S  EXPEDITION 


\% 


Fort  Frontenac  on  the  6th  of  November,  their  canoes  badly 
shattered  by  the  autumnal  gales,  and  their  men  greatly 
fatigued  with  the  hardships  of  the  voyage.  They  pushed 
on,  however,  with  as  little  delay  as  possible  to  Montreal, 
which  they  reached  on  the  10th  of  October,  having,  accord= 
ing  to  the  estimate  of  both  Do  C61oron  and  Father  Bonne- 
camps,  traveled  at  least  twelve  hundred  leagues. 

Allusion  has  been  made  to  the  changes  which  took  place 
in  the  Ohio  Valley  prior  to  the  expedition  of  De  C61oron. 
Those  which  have  since  occurred  are  no  less  remarkable. 
Both  the  French  and  the  English  continued  equally  de- 
termined to  possess  the  country  north  of  the  Ohio.  The 
former  stretched  a  chain  of  posts  from  Niagara  to  the 
Mississippi,  as  a  barrier  against  English  encroachments, 
and  to  exclude  the  Indians  from  their  intluence  and  con- 
trol. To  counteract  these  demonstrations.  Gist  was  sent 
by  the  Ohio  Company  in  1750  to  survey  its  lands  prelim- 
inary to  their  occupatitm  and  settlement.  In  1753  Wash- 
ington was  despatched  by  Governor  Dinwiddle  to  Venango 
and  Le  Boeuf  on  what  proved  to  be  a  fruitless  mission. 
A  post  was  established  the  same  year  by  the  English  at 
Pittsburgh,  wdiich  was  captured  the  next  by  the  French, 
and  called  after  the  Marquis  Du  Quesne.  It  was  occupied 
by  the  latter  until  retaken  by  General  Forbes  in  1756. 

This  was  followed  the  next  year  by  an  expedition  under 
Washington,  who  at  the  age  of  twenty-two  drew  his  maiden 
sword  at  the  Great  Meadows  in  an  encounter  with  a  de- 
tachment of  French  under  Jumonville,  whicii  resulted  in 
the  death  of  the  latter.       Washington  pushed  on  farther 


TO  THE  OHIO. 


271 


west,  but  the  advance  of  the  enemy  with  strong  reinlbrce- 
ments  compelled  him  to  fall  buck  to  the  Great  Meadows, 
which  he  strengthened  and  fortified,  under  the  significant 
name  of  Fort  Necessity.  Here  he  was  attacked  by  the 
French  under  Coulon  de  Villiers,  a  brother  of  Junionville, 
with  a  vigor  inspired  by  the  desire  of  avenging  his  brother's 
death.  Washington  was  compelled  to  capitulate.  Tiie 
French  were  thus  enabled  to  acquire  complete  control  tor 
the  time  being  over  the  disputed  territory.  Thus  was  the 
opening  scene  in  the  great  drama  of  the  "  Old  French 
War"  enacted.  The  disastrous  defeat  of  Braddt)ck  followed 
the  next  year,  and  exposed  the  whole  frontier  to  the 
hostile  incursions  of  the  French  and  Indians. 

In  1759  the  grand  scheme  for  the  conquest  of  Canada, 
conceived  by  the  illustrious  Pitt,  was  carried  into  execu- 
tion. The  expeditions  of  Amherst  against  Ticonderoga, 
Wolfe  against  Quebec,  and  Prideaux  against  Niagara,  re- 
sulted in  the  fall  of  those  important  f  )rtrosses.  Major 
Rogers  was  sent  to  the  North-west  in  17G0  to  receive  pos- 
session of  the  French  posts,  which  had  been  surrendered 
to  the  English  by  the  capitulation  of  Quebec.  lie  was  met 
at  Cuyahoga  by  Pontiac,  the  Ottawa,  who  ibrbade  liis 
farther  progress.  "  I  stand,"  says  he,  ''  in  your  path  ;  you 
can  march  no  farther  without  my  permission."  A  friend 
to  the  French,  a  leader  in  the  attack  on  Braddock,  am- 
bitious and  vindictive,  Pontiac  was  a  chief  of  commanding 
intellect  and  well  ([ualiticd  lor  bold  enterprises  and  strategic 
combinations.  These  (pialities  were  indicated  in  his  great 
conspiracy  for  the  siumltaneous  capture  of  the  ten  princi- 


Ijjiijy 


V         V 


'\    . 


i< ' '  < ' 


< '        'I 


I 


I 


w^ 


;     :■',* 


■ 

;i 

m 

i: 

i    1 

If 

\    ! 

'•  \ 

\'  1 
1 

1 
■J 

'*   1 

272 


DB  CELORON'S  EXPEDITION 


pal  posts  in  the  North-west,  and  the  massacre  of  the 
English  trading  in  their  vicinity.  Eight  of  those  posts, 
embracing  Sandusky,  St.  Joseph,  Miami,  Ouatanon,  Mack- 
inaw, Presque  Isle,  Le  Boouf  and  Venango  successively 
fell  before  the  deep  laid  plans  of  tlie  wily  chieftain.  Forts 
Pitt  and  Detroit  successfully  withstood  the  most  vigorous 
assaults,  and  the  latter  a  protracted  siege  conducted  by 
Pontiac  himself 

Now  war  in  all  its  horrors  raged  with  savage  intensity 
along  the  entire  frontier.  The  unprotected  settlers,  men, 
women  and  children,  were  massacred,  and  scalped,  or  if 
spared,  borne  away  into  a  hopeless  captivity.  The  Eng- 
lish colonists  were  aroused  to  meet  tlic  emergency,  and 
Colonel  Bouquet  was  sent  in  1763  with  a  large  force  into 
the  Indian  territory  to  relieve  the  western  posts,  but  was 
compelled  to  halt  at  Pittsburgh. 

The  succeeding  spring  found  the  Indians  again  on  the 
war-path,  and  Detroit  was  invested  for  the  second  time  by 
Pontiac.  An  ex[)edition  was  sent  to  the  North-western 
posts  under.  Bradstreet,  and  another  under  Bouquet  pene- 
trated the  interior  of  Ohio.  Bradstreet  was  duped  by  his 
crafty  adversaries  into  a  peace  not  intended  to  be  kept, 
but  Bouquet  undeceived  by  similar  artifices,  pushed  on  to 
the  heart  of  the  Indian  country.  At  the  junction  of  the 
White  Woman  and  Tuscarawas  rivers  he  dictated  a  peace 
by  his  bold  and  energetic  movements,  which,  with  the  ex- 
C'-rilon  of  occasional  outbreaks,  was  destined  to  last  until 
tis  -  '  ua:menGement  of  the  great  contest  between  the  colon- 
i;;tM  u'ld  the  mother  country. 


TO  THE  OlIIO. 


273 


The  treaty  of  1783  left  the  western  trihes  without  an  ally, 
and  the  United  States  became  free  to  extend  the  arts  of 
peace  over  their  new  territory.  The  pioneers  shouldered  the 
axe  and  the  ritle,  and  marching  westward  in  solid  column, 
invaded  the  land.  The  frail  canoe  and  sluggish  batteau, 
which  had  so  long  and  wearily  contended  with  the  adverse 
currents  of  the  Ohio,  were  soon  replaced  by  the  power  of 
steam.  The  dense  forests  that  for  a  thousand  miles  had 
fringed  both  borders  of  the  river  were  opened  to  tlie  sun- 
light, and  thriving  cities  and  smiling  villages  arose  on  the 
ruins  of  the  mound  builders.  The  narrow  trails  of  the 
Indian,  deep  worn  for  centuries  by  the  tread  of  hunter  and 
warrior,  were  now  superseded  by  the  iron  rail  and  broad 
highway.  The  hardy  emigrants  and  their  descendants 
subdued  the  wilderness,  and  with  the  church,  the  school- 
house,  the  factory  and  the  plough  planted  a  civilization  on 
the  ruins  of  a  fallen  barbarism. 

The  dominion  and  power  ol  France  have  disappeared, 
and  no  traces  of  her  lost  sovereignty  exist,  save  in  the  few 
names  she  has  left  on  the  prominent  streams  and  land- 
marks of  the  country,  and  in  the  leaden  plates  which,  in- 
scribed in  her  language  and  asserting  her  claims,  still  lie 
buried  on  the  banks  of  the  "  Beautiful  River." 


:  iv 


m 


a 


5' 

*? 

n  ' 

' 

Jj:  • 

.;'  < 

^1 


L      .  I 


1  rwM 

il 

i  ,UI 

1 

■ilR 

1 

,  ( 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


ts  i* 


EMBRACING     SKETCHES  OF     ITS    EARLY   HISTORY,    AND    INDIAN, 
FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LOCAL  NAMES.' 

AMES  CARTIER,  while;  oxploring  the  Gulf  of 
St.  Lawrence  iu  1535,  was  informed  by  the 
savages,  living  on  its  borders,  that  a  mighty 
river,  which  they  called  Ilochehiga,  [lowed  into  the  sea 
near  by,  from  a  vast  distance  in  the  interior.'  Having 
discovered  its  mouth,  he  explored  the  stream  as  far  as  the 
site  of  the  present  city  of  Montreal.  He  incjuired  of  the 
Indians  wiiom  he  met  on  the  way,  touching  the  source  of 
that  great  river  and  the  country  through  which  it  flowed. 
He  was  told,  that  after  ascending  many  leagues  among 
rapids  and  water-falls  he  would  reach  a  lake,  one  hundred 
and  fifty  leagues  long  and  forty  or  fifty  broad,  at  the 
western  extremity  of  which  the  waters  were  wholesome 
and  the  winters  mild ;  that  a  river  emptied  into  it  from 
the  south,  which  had  its  source  in  the  country  of  the 
Iroquois ;  that  beyond  this  lake  he  would  find  a  cataract 


'  Read  before  the  l>ii(Yalo  Historical  Society,  February  27,  1865. 
'  Lescarbot,  p.  -300. 


■  I! 
I 


f  ^k 


u 


^        *     t 


r 


ilic 


h     r 


J  i.U' 


■  i 


'.i 


276 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


.'ind  portuge;  then  another  lake  about  equal  to  the  former, 
wliich  they  had  never  explored;  and,  still  further  on,  a 
.sea,  the  western  si  lores  of  which  they  had  never  seen,  nor 
hiid  they  heard  of  any  one  who  had. 

This  is  the  earliest  historical  notice  of  our  great  lake 
retiion.^ 

Cartier  was  followed,  after  a  long  interval,  by  French 
traders,  adventurers  and  missionaries  ;  who,  stimulated  by 
lo\e  of  adventure  or  tlie  attractions  of  the  fur  trade,  or 
inspired  by  relifj,ious  zeal,  were  the  first  to  penetrate  tlie 
Canadian  wilderness,  and  encounter  the  privations  and 
dangers  incident  to  the  exi)loration  of  the  vast  interior 
of  North  America. 

Before  the  Pilgrims  landed  in  New  England,  Champlain 
had  wintered  among  the  savages  on  the  eastern  shore  of 
Lake  Huron,  and  had  crossed  Lake  Ontario  with  an  expe- 
dition against  the  Iroquois  in  the  central  part  of  our 
State.'-^ 

As  one  after  anotlier  of  the  principal  lakes  and  rivers 
of  the  New  World  were  discovered,  they  were  called  in 
honor  of  some  tutelary  saint  or  patron,  some  king  or 
noble.  The  early  travelers  not  only  rejected  their  abor- 
iginal names,  but,  in  many  instances,  failed  even  to 
mention  them.  The  series  of  lakes  on  our  northern  bor- 
der, were  originally  considered  as  expansions  of  one 
continuous   river,   called   by   the  old   geographers  Saint 


'  Lescarbot,  p.  381. 

''  Voyages  tie  Champlain,  Part  i,  p.  251.     Edition  of  1632, 


f 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


277 


Lawrence,  in  lionor  of  the  martyr,  on  the  day  of  whose 
festival  the  noble  gulf  at  its  ontlet  was  discovered. 

During  the  three  centuries  which  have  elapsed  since 
that  event  took  place,  two  distinct  races  have  successively 
occupied  and  disappeared  from  this  locality,  now  in  the 
undisputable  possession  of  a  third. 

The  traveler  in  the  classic  regions  of  the  Old  World, 
encounters,  at  every  step,  venerable  tnonuments  and 
crumbling  ruins;  silent  but  elegant  memorials  of  those 
who  have  risen,  nourished,  and  disappeared  in  the  revo- 
lutions of  time.  The  Indian,  once  lord  of  this  New  World, 
now  a  tenant  at  the  will  of  the  white  man,  was  skilled  in 
none  but  the  rudest  arts.  He  roamed,  a  child  of  nature, 
over  the  forest  and  prairie,  absorbed  in  his  ceaseless  strug- 
gle for  a  precarious  subsistence  on  the  fruits  of  the  chase. 
He  built  no  monuments  and  has  left  no  records,  from 
which  we  may  learn  the  story  of  his  origin,  his  migrations, 
his  bloody  wars  and  fruitless  conquests.  The  only  light 
which  shines  upon  its  annals,  is,  at  best,  a  dim  and  shad- 
owy tradition.  Scarce  a  memorial  of  his  former  occupancy 
remains,  save  the  names  he  has  bestowed  upon  the  lakes, 
rivers  and  prominent  landmarks  of  the  country.  The 
Iroquois  dialects  still  live  in  their  melodious  geographical 
terms,  suggesting  a  sad  contrast  between  their  former 
proud  and  extensive  dominion  and  their  present  feeble 
and  reduced  condition. 

There  is  no  satisfactory  evidence  of  the  existence,  in 
this    vicinity,  of  a   race    preceding   the   Indians.      The 


II 


% 


'  i< 


lii 


„ '  i 


I  i 


f; 


I 


\ 


)  ! 


ii 


Bra 

I:    '' ' 


278 


THE  NIA  G  A  RA   FR  0  N  TIER. 


\  •  H 


I   i       W 


III 


"nioiiinl-biiiklors,"  that  mysterious  people  who  once  spread 
in  countless  multitudes  over  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio,  the 
Mississippi,  and  th(;ir  tributaries,  never,  so  far  as  diligent 
research  lias  heiui  able  to  discover,  dwelt  in  this  locality. 
The  ancient  fortifications,  tumuli,  and  artificial  structures 
that  abound  in  Western  New  York,  can  all  be  referred  to  a 
later  date  and  a  more  modern  race.  But  at  what  precise 
period,  and  by  what  particular  people  they  were  con- 
structed, are  (questions  which  have  hitherto  eluded  the 
most  diligent  historical  research.  The  Senecas  are 
equally  igi'  ^rant  on  this  subject.  The  venerable  Seneca 
White,  a  distinguished  Iroquois  chief  residing  on  the  Cat- 
taraugus Reservation,  now  eighty-one  years  old,^  ex- 
pressed his  curiosity  on  the  subject,  in  a  recent  inter- 
view with  the  writer ;  and  desired  to  know  when,  why 
and  by  whom  those  structures  had  been  built.  Many  of 
them  may  yet  be  seen  within  a  lew  miles  of  our  city, 
and  are  certainly  objects  of  historical  interest  and  specula- 
tion. 

Omitting,  therefore,  from  necessity,  any  notice  of  the 
race,  of  whom  those  remains  are  the  only  memorial,  we 
iind  that  the  first  in  this  locality,  of  whom  history  makes 
mention,  were  the  Attiouandaronk,  or  Neutral  Nation, 
called  Kah-kwas  by  the  Senecas.'     They  had  their  coun- 


'  He  died  since  the  above  Avas  written,  on  the  19th  May,  1873. — 
En. 

'■*  It  lias  been  assumed  by  many  writerp  tliat  the  Kah-kwas  and 
Eries  were  identical.  This  is  not  so.  The  latter,  according  to  the 
most  reliable  authorities,  lived  south  of  the  western  extremity  of 


■jiliSWi»i*i  iiij  itmiijjfte.'Miiiij 


777^  NIA  GA  RA   FR  ONTIER. 


279 


cil-fires  along  the  Niagara,  but  principally  on  its  western 
side.  Their  hunting  grounds  extended  from  the  Genesee 
nearly  to  the  eastern  shores  of  Lake  Huron,  embracing  a 
wide  and  important  territory.  In  this  region,  now  teem- 
ing with  Anglo-Saxon  life,  they  reared  their  rude  wig- 
wams, pursued  their  game,  and  preserved  a  rigid  and  sing- 
ular neutrality  between  the  fierce  tribes  that  waged  their 
bloody  wars  on  all  sides  around  them.  They  are  first 
mentioned  by  Champlain  during  his  winter  visit  to  the 
Ilurons  in  1615,  before  alluded  to,  but  he  was  unable  to 
visit  their  territory.  According  to  the  early  Jesuits,  they 
excelled  the  Ilurons  in  stature,  strength  and  symmetry, 
and  wore  their  dress  with  a  superior  grace.  They  re- 
garded their  dead  with  peculiar  veneration.  Once  in  cvei'y 
ten  years  the  survivors  of  each  family  gathered  the  remains 
of  their  deceased  ancestors  from  the  platforms  on  which 
they  had  been  deposited,  and  buried  them  in  heaps,  with 
many  superstitious  ceremonies.  This  was  called  the 
"Feast  of  the  Dead."  Many  of  the  mounds  thus  raised 
may  still  be  seen  in  this  vicinity.  A  conspicuous  one  on 
Tonawanda  Island,  is  atlirmed  by  the  old  Senecas  to  have 
had  such  an  origin.  The  land  of  the  Neutral  Nation  is 
described  by  the  Jesuits  as  producing  an  abundance  of 
corn,  beans,  and  other  vegetables;   their  rivers  as  abound- 


Lake  Eric  until  they  weie/lustroyed  liy  the  Iro(|u<)is,  in  I0.">o.  The 
Kah-kwas  were  extenninatod  by  them  as  early  as  1051.  On  Coro- 
nelli's  map,  published  in  1088,  one  of  the  villages  of  the  latter, 
called  "  Kakouagoga,  a  destroyed  nation^'''  is  located  at  or  near  the 
site  of  Buffalo. 


mi 


\ 


'>':. 


\. 


If 

i   i 


m 


J 


wrrw 


i    ■  ■ 

i  "\  p 

•  tl 

..'   I 


i     I 


* 


Bp 

1 

1      i 

1 

280 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


ing  in  fish  of  endless  variety,  and  their  forests  as  filled 
with  a  profusion  of  game,  yielding  the  richest  furs. 

The  peace  which  this  peculiar  people  had  so  long  main- 
tained with  the  Iroquois  was  destined  to  be  broken.  Some 
jealousies  and  collisions  occurred  in  1647,  which  culmi- 
nated in  open  war  in  1650.  One  of  the  village?  of  the 
Neutral  Nation,  nearest  the  Senecas  and  not  far  from  the 
site  of  our  city,  was  captured  in  the  autumn  of  the  latter 
year,  and  another  the  ensuing  spring.^  So  well  directed 
and  energetic  were  the  blows  of  the  Iroquois,  that  the 
total  destruction  of  the  Neutral  Nation  was  speedily  ac- 
complished. All  the  old  men  and  children  who  were  un- 
able to  follow  their  captors,  were  put  to  death ;  but  the 
women  were  reserved  to  supply  the  waste  occasioned  by 
the  war.  The  survivors  were  adopted  by  their  conquer- 
ors ;  and,  as  late  as  1669,  a  small  remnant  was  found  by 
the  Jesuit,  Father  Fremin,  living  within  the  limits  of  the 
present  county  of  Ontario. 

Such  were  the  predecessors  of  the  Senecas.  A  little 
more  than  two  centuries  have  elapsed  since  they  lived  and 
flourished  in  this  locality,  and  no  evidence  of  tlieir  occu- 
pancy now  exists,  save  the  rude  mounds  which  mark  their 
final  resting  places.  Scarce  a  trace  of  their  language  re- 
mains, and  we  know  only  that  they  spoke  a  dialect 
kindred  to  that  of  the  Senecas.  Blotted  out  from  among 
the  nations,  they  have  left  one  conspicuous  and  enduring 


'  Relation  les  Jesuites,  1G51,  p.  4. 


TEE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


281 


memorial  of  their  existence,  in  the  name  of  the  beautiful 
and  noble  river  tliat  divides  their  ancient  domain.^ 

A  long  period  intervened  between  the  (k'struction  of 
the  Neutral  Nation  and  the  permanent  occupation  of  their 
country  by  the  Senecaa.  For  more  than  a  century,  this 
beautiful  region  was  abandoned  to  the  undisturbed  (h)iniii- 
ion  of  nature,  save  wiien  traversed  by  tlie  warrior  on  his 
predatory  errand  or  the  hunter  in  pursuit  of  game.  A 
dense  and  unexplored  wilderness  extended  from  the  Gene- 
see to  the  Niagara;  with  but  here  and  there  an  interval, 
where  the  oak  openings  let  in  the  sunliglit,  or  the  prairie 
lured  the  deer  and  the  elk  to  crop  its  luxuriant  herbage. 

The  Senecas  continued  to  live  east  of  the  Genesee,  in 
four  principal  villages,  until  the  year  1687,  when  the  Mar- 
quis De  Nonville,  then  Governor  of  Canada,  invaded  their 
country  with  a  powerful  anny  ;  au  1,  after  defeating  them 
near  the  site  of  Victor,  in  Ontario  County,  di'ove  them 
from  their  burning  villages  and  laid  waste  their  territo- 
ries.'"^ The  humbled  Senecas,  intluenced  by  superstition, 
never  built  a  solitary  cabin.  Their  al^andoned  homes 
long  bore  witness  to  that  most  disastrous  era  in  the  history 
of  the  confederacy.  We  next  find  them  in  scattered  vil- 
lages on  the  banks  of  their  favorite  Je-nis'-hi-yuh  ;  '  in  the 


'  See  "  Last  of  the  Kah-Kwas,"  Vol.  I,  p.  43.— En. 

•N.  Y.  Historical  Collections,  aceoiid  series,  Vol.  II,  p.  180. 

^  Or  Genesee,  signifying  beautiful,  ple<i3<mt  valley.  The  key  to 
the  pronunciation  of  the  Seneca  names  will  bo  found  in  the  Apjten- 
diz, 

36 


'h 


\n 


\ 


;  I-  :i* 


(  ' 


i  1 


I' 


i  i 


i  .! 


I  I 


^r^ 


H 


%  if 


282 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


:  r  ■■  ■■\ 


i  i 


fertile  valley  of  which  they  resumed  the  cultivation  of 
the  maize,  and  recovered,  in  some  degree,  their  former 
power  and  influence. 

During  the  Revolutionary  war  they  espoused  the  Brit- 
ish cause.  The  atrocities  they  committed  in  their  savage 
mode  of  warfare,  culminated  inl778  in  the  memorable  mas- 
sacre at  Wyoming ;  and  induced  General  Washington,  in 
imitation  of  De  Nonville,  to  send  an  army  for  their 
chastisement.  The  famous  expedition  under  General  Sul- 
livan was  organized  for  this  purpose  in  1779  ;  which,  pene- 
trating the  heart  of  the  Seneca  country,  resulted,  for  the 
time  being,  in  their  overthrow  and  complete  dispersion. 
The  proud  and  formidable  nation  fled,  panic-stricken,  from 
their  "  pleasant  valley,"  abandoned  their  villages,  and 
sought  British  protection  under  the  guns  of  Fort  Niagara. 
They  never,  as  a  nation,  resumed  their  ancient  seats  along 
the  Genesee,  but  sought  and  found  a  new  home  on  the 
secluded  banks  and  among  the  basswood  forests  of  the 
Do'-syo-wtt,  or  Buffalo  Creek,  whence  they  had  driven  the 
Neutral  Nation  one  hundred  and  thirty  years  before. 

I  have  thus,  with  as  much  brevity  as  the  nature  of  my 
subject  would  admit,  noticed  the  aboriginal  races  that 
preceded  us  in  the  occupancy  of  this  region.  I  consider 
this  as  an  appropriate  introduction  to  a  historical  sketch  of 
the  most  prominent  localities  on  the  Niagara  frontier, 
and  of  the  various  names  by  which  they  have  been 
known. 

On  the  sixth  day  of  December,  1678,  a  brigantine  of  ten 
tons,  doubled  the  point  where  Fort  Niagara  now  stands. 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


283 


and  anchored  in  the  sheltered  waters  of  the  river.^  It  had 
been  sent  at  that  inclement  season  from  Fort  Frontenac, 
now  Kingston,  by  the  Sieur  De  la  Salle,  in  prosecution  of 
the  bold  enterprises  conceived  by  the  intrepid  discoverer, 
involving  the  exploration  of  a  vast  and  unknown  country, 
in  vessels  built  on  the  way.  The  crow  consisted  of  six- 
teen persons,  under  the  command  of  the  Sieur  De  la  Mott. 
"  Te  Deum  laudamua  !  "  arose  from  the  deck  of  the  vessel, 
as  it  entered  the  noble  river.  The  strains  of  that  ancient 
hymn  of  the  church  as  they  echoed  from  shore  and  forest, 
must  have  startled  the  watchful  Senecas  as  they  gazed 
upon  their  strange  visitors.  Never  before  h;id  white  man, 
so  far  as  history  tells  us  ascended  the  river.  On  its  borders, 
the  roving  Indian  still  contended  for  supremacy  with  the 
scarce  wilder  beasts  of  the  forest.  All  was  yet  primitive 
and  unexplored.  Dense  woods  overhung  the  banks,  except 
at  the  site  of  the  present  fort,  or  at  the  Indian  village  oppo- 
site, where  a  few  temporary  cabins  sheltered  some  fishing- 
parties  of  the  Senecas.  The  stream  in  which  the  French 
were  now  anchored,  they  called  by  its  Indian  name, 
Niagara.  It  is  the  oldest  of  all  the  local  geographical  terms 
which  have  come  down  to  us  from  the  aborigines.  It  was 
not  at  first  thus  written  by  the  English  ;  for  with  them  it 
passed  through  almost  every  possible  alphabetical  varia- 
tion before  its  present  orthography  was  established.'^     We 


'  Hennepin,  p.  74,  Edition  of  1U98. 

'  Thirty-nine  different  modes  of  spelling  Niagara  are  enumerated 
by  Dr.  O'Callaglian,  N.  Y.  Colonial  Documents,  Index  Volume,  p, 
465. 


%-' 


.1 J  f 

''I 
•I 

'3 


•■*:•!  if     • 


I:  '^ 


i 


')  .. 


/^« 


I 


( 


A 


A 


M 


284 


THE  NJA  GAP. A  FRONTIER. 


IS  ,.^ 


•\  I 


find  its  germ  in  the  On  gui-aah-ra  of  the  Neutral  Nation, 
as  given  bj  Father  L'Allemant,  in  a  letter  dated  in  1641, 
at  tlie  uii.ssion-station  of  Sainte  Marie,  on  Lake  Huron. 
In  describing  his  visit  to  that  people,  he  says :  "  From 
their  first  village,  which  is  about  forty  leagues  southerly 
from  Sainte  Marie,  it  is  four  days  travel  in  a  south-east- 
erly direction,  to  where  the  celebrated  river  of  the  Neu- 
tral Nation  empties  into  Lake  Ontario.  On  the  west  and 
not  on  the  eastern  side  of  said  river,  are  the  principal 
villages  of  that  nation.  There  are  three  or  four  on  the 
eastern  side,  extending  from  east  to  west  toward  the  Eries 
or  Cat  Nation.  This  river,"  he  adds,  "  is  that  by  which 
our  great  lake  of  the  Hurons  is  discharged,  after  having 
emptied  into  Lake  Erie,  or  Lake  of  the  Cat  Nation,  and 
it  takes  the  name  of  On-guiaah-ra,  until  it  empties  into 
Ontario  or  St.  Louis  Lake.^ 

The  name  of  the  river  next  occurs  on  Sanson's  map  of 
Canada,  published  in  Paris  in  1656,  where  it  is  spelled 
^'Ongiara."  Its  first  appearance  as  Niagara,  is  on  Coro- 
nelli's  map,  published  in  Paris  in  1688.  From  that  time 
to  tlie  present,  the  French  have  been  consistent  in  their 
orthography,  the  numerous  variations  alluded  to,  occur- 
ing  only  among  English  writers.  The  word  was  probably 
derived  from  the  Mohawks,  through  whom  the  French 
had  their  first  intercourse  with  the  Iroquois.  The  Mo- 
hawks pronounce  it  Nyah'-ga-ra/t',  with  the  primary  ac- 
cent on  the  first  syllable,  and  the  secondary  on  the  last. 
Some  controversy  has  existed  concerning  its  signification. 

'  Relation,  1641,  p.  71. 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


285 


It  is  probably  the  same  both  in  the  Neutral  and  Mo. 
hawk  languages,  as  they  were  kindred  dialectvS  of  one 
generic  tongue.  The  Mohawks  affirm  it  to  mean  neck,  in 
allusion  to  its  connecting  the  two  lakes.  The  correspond- 
ing Seneca  name,  Nya//'-gaa/j,^  was  always  confined  by 
the  Iroquois  to  the  section  of  the  river  below  the  Falls, 
and  to  Lake  Ontario.  That  portion  of  the  river  above  the 
Palls'^  being  sometimes  called  Gai-gwaa/i  ge//, — one  of  their 
names  for  Lake  Erie. 

Tlie  name  Niagnra  was  sometimes  applied,  by  the  early 
historians,  not  only  to  the  river,  but  to  a  defensive  work 
and  group  of  Indian  cabins,  which  stood  at  or  near  the 
site  of  the  present  village  of  Lewiston.  La  Salle  con- 
structed, at  this  point,  a  cabin  of  palisades  to  serve  as  a 
magazine  or  storehouse.  In  order  to  allay  the  jealousies 
which  the  work  excited  among  the  Senecas,  he  sent  an 
embassy  to  Tegarondies,  the  principal  village  of  the  con- 
federacy, then  located  on  what  is  now  known  as  Boughton 
Hill,  near  Victor,  in  Ontario  County.  They  reached  it 
in  five  days,  after  a  march  in  mid-winter  of  thirty-two 
leagues  on  snowshoes,  during  which  they  subsisted  only 
on  parched  corn.  There  they  found  the  Jesuits,  Garnier 
and  Raffeix,  who  had  been  resident  missionaries  since  1669. 
A  council  was  held  with  the  Senecas,  and  presents  inter- 
changed, but  without  favorable  result.  The  French  re- 
traced  their   steps  to  their  camp  on  the  river,  worn  out 


'  The  signification  ol"  this  Seneca  word  is  lost.     It  is  probably  de- 
rived from  the  name  conferred  by  the  Neutral  Nation. 

'  N.  Y.  Colonial  Documents,  Vol.  V.,  p.  800,  and  IX.,  p.  998. 


ii  ' 


m 


il: 


«!<    if  1      Mi 


! 


;!'; 


i 


M^  A 


»jj| 


1    i 


\i  n 


ii*^ 


di 


i   '  ,!l 


'    11 

!      hi 


ti 


286 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


um 


.1:  ''Mi 


It! 


I 

hi  • 


with  tlie  hardships  of  the  way,  and  glad  to  exchange  their 
meagre  diet  for  the  delicious  white-fish  just  then  in  season.^ 

No  regular  defensive  work  was  constructed  in  the  vicin- 
ity, until  the  Mavr[uis  De  Nonville,  on  his  return  from  the 
expedition  before  alluded  to,  fortified  the  tongue  of  land 
which  lies  between  the  lake  and  river,  and  thus  founded 
the  present  fort.  Th'>  French  General  describes  the  posi- 
tion as  "the  '■">?"  ?'''aiitiful,  pleasing  and  advantageous 
on  the  whole  1..  -e  '  '-^  early  as  1686,  he  had  proposed 
to  his  Government  lo  ovVvjI  a  stone  structure  at  this  point, 
sufficient  for  a  gar**ison  of  five  hundred  men,  but  received 
no  favorable  respjnse.  iJtIany  difficulties  were  en- 
countered in  the  erection  of  tlie  new  fortress.  As  the 
place  was  barren  of  suitable  wood,  palisades  were  cut  at  a 
distance,  fioated  to  the  adjacent  beach,  and  draw^n  up, 
with  great  labor,  to  the  top  of  the  bank.  The  work  was 
finally  completed,  and  called,  after  its  founder.  Fort  De 
Nonville.  It  subsequently  appears  on  some  of  the  maps 
as  Fort  Conty,  after  a  prince  of  that  name,  who  was  a 
patron  of  Tonti,  one  of  La  Salle's  companions  ;  but  Niag- 
ara soon  became  its  exclusive  and  more  appropriate  desig- 
nation. De  Nonville  left  in  the  fort  a  garrison  of  one 
hundred  men,  who  were  compelled  by  sickness  to  abandon 
it  the  following  season,  after  having  partially  destroyed  it. 
They  left  many  of  its  buildings  in  a  habitable  condition, 
as  may  be  learned  from  a  curious  inventory  and  statement 


. 


'  For  a  (letailod  account  of  this  expedition,  by  the  same  author, 
see  Vol.  I.,  p.  260.— Ed. 


mmmim 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


287 


drawn  up  at  the  time  of  the  evacuation.^  No  measures  ap- 
pear to  have  been  taken  for  its  reconsiruction  until  1725  ; 
when,  by  consent  of  the  Iroquois,  it  was  commenced  in 
stone,  and  finished  the  following  year.  The  "  old  mess- 
house  "  is  a  relic  of  that  year. 

The  French  having,  through  the  intluonce  of  Joncaire, 
obtained  the  consent  of  the  Senecas,  rebuilt  their  store 
house  at  Lewiston,  in  1719-20.  It  formed  a  block-house 
forty  feet  long,  by  thirty  wide,  enclosed  with  palisades, 
musket  proof,  and  pierced  with  port-holes.  Around  this 
nucleus  gathered  a  cluster  of  ten  Seneca  cabins ;  and 
patches  of  corn,  beans,  squashes  and  melons  were  soon 
under  cultivation.  Father  Charlevoix  visited  the  spot  in 
1721,  while  on  his  extensive  tour  along  the  lakes  ;  and 
has  left  quite  an  exaggerated  description  of  the  ridge  at 
Lewiston,  which  he  calls  "a  frightful  mountain,  that  hides 
itself  in  the  clouds,  on  which  the  Titans  might  attempt  to 
scale  the  heavens ! "  ^ 

The  block-house  must  have  soon  fallen  to  decay,  for  we 
find  Louis  XV.  proposing  to  rebuild  it  in  1727,^  but  the 
project  was  abandoned  the  next  year. 

This  locality  was  always  considered  an  important  point 
in  the  early  history  of  the  Niagara  frontier.  Here  was 
the  commencement  of  the  portage  around  the  Falls,  where 
all  the  goods  in  process  of  transportation  between  the  lakes 


'  N.  Y.  Colonial  Documents,  Vol.  IX ,  p.  38G. 

*  Charlevoix's  Journal,  Vol.  II.,  \^.  345. 

»  N.  Y.  Colonial  Documents,  Vol.  IX.,  p.  964. 


I    ' 


4  ■%: 


'HV\ 


\. 


1» 


\  i  1 


;; 


m 


i 


288 


THE  NIAGARA  FHOKTIER. 


If    m 


i  j-v 


underwent  transhipment.  The  traveled  road  pursued,  as 
now,  a  zig-zag  course  up  the  mountain  ridge ;  but  the 
heavy  goods  Avere  raised  or  lowered  in  a  sliding  car  or 
cradle,  moved  on  an  inclined  plane  by  a  windlass.  The 
remains  of  the  old  tram-way  were  visible  at  a  late  period, 
and,  possibly,  may  still  be  seen.  The  ascent  of  the  ledge 
at  this  point  was  so  difiicuU,  that  long  before  the  railway 
was  constructed,  the  Senecas  called  it  Du/t-jih-he//'-oh, 
which  signifies,  literally,  walkhxj  on  all  fours;  in  allusion 
to  the  postures  assumed  by  the  French  and  Indians  while 
climbing  the  steep  accUvity  under  tbeir  heavy  burdens. 
Hennepin  calls  it  "  the  three  mountains,"  trow  montiKjues^ 
referring  to  the  high  river-bank  and  the  two  terraces 
above  it,  which  form  the  mountain  ridge.  When  Kalm 
arrived  there  in  1750,  he  found  one  of  the  Joncaires  still 
a  resident.  Over  two  hundred  Senecas  were  then  em- 
ployed in  carrying  furs  over  the  portage,  at  the  rate  of 
twenty  pence  a  pack  for  the  entire  distance.*'  There  were 
three  warehouses  at  the  foot  of  the  ridge  in  1759,  and 
one  at  its  summit ;  all  used  for  storing  the  goods  In 
transitu. 

Opposite  Fort  Niagara,  on  the  Canada  side  of  the  river, 
is  Mississauga  Point,  so  called  after  one  of  the  Algonkin 
tribes  that  formerly  resided  in  the  vicinity.'^     The  present 


^  Hennepin,  p.  113.     Edition  1098. 

'  Kalm's  letter  in  Annual  Register,  Vol.  II.,  p.  nSO. 

*  An  Indian  village  existed  here  at  the  time  of  La  Salle's  first  visit 
in  1679. 


*«^ir 'Mi»»ii>i<Vll»lii>i4iiMiwiMWWiiM  '' 'i'^ 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


289 


village  of  Niagara  was  known  in  1780,  by  tlie  name  of 
Butlersbury,  after  Colonel  Butler,  oi  Wyoming  notoriety,^ 
It  was  afterward  called  Newark,  after  the  place  of  that 
name  in  New  Jersey,  and  West  Niagara  and  British 
Niagara.  In  1792,  it  became  the  residence  of  the  Lieu- 
tenant-Governor of  Canada,  and  in  the  autumn  of  that 
year,  the  first  session  of  the  Parliament  of  the  Upper  Pro- 
vince was  held  there.  It  is  an  older  settlement  than  any 
on  the  eastern  side  of  the  river,  and  boasted  a  weekly 
newspaper  as  early  as  1793.*^  About  one  mile  above 
Newark,  a  defensive  work  was  built  by  the  British,  at 
the  close  of  the  last  century,  called  Fort  George.  Be- 
tween this  and  the  river  was  a  storehouse,  bearing  the 
high  sounding  name  of  Navy  Hall ;  and  near  the  latter 
stood  the  residence  of  Lieutenant-Governor  Simcoe. 

Queenston,  so  called  in  hotior  of  Queen  Charlotte, 
had  no  earlier  name,  though  the  locality  was  frequently 
noticed  by  the  first  explorers.  Hennepin  speaks  of  it  as 
"  the  great  rock,"  la  grosse  roclie,^  referring  to  an  immense 
mass,  which,  becoming  detached  from  the  brow  of  the 
mountain,  had  fallen  into  the  river  below.  It  is  now 
plainly  visible  under  the  western  end  of  the  lower  suspen- 
sion bridge. 


'  Gilbert's  narrative,  p.  52.     Col.  Butler  died  in  1796.     Merritt's 
MS. 

'  Called  the  Upper  Canada  Gazette,   or,  American  Oracle.     The 
first  number  a})peared  April  18,  1798. 

*  Hennepin,  p.  113.     Edition  1698. 
37 


m 

ill 


'1^ 


>  t 


1 1 


i 


.1 


w 


290 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER 


if 


.  1 


I'i 


i   ' 


Tlie  Devil's  Hole  and  tlie  Whirlpool  are  not  noticed  by 
any  of  the  early  travelers-  The  I'ormer  is  more  partic- 
ularly celebrated  us  the  scene  of  a  well  known  bloody 
tragedy,  in  1703.  Its  Seneca  name,  Dyus-da'-nya/z-goh; 
signifies,  the  cleft  rdchs}  The  Bloody  Run,  which  falls 
over  the  precipice  at  this  point,  derives  its  present  name 
from  the  same  tragic  occurrence,  though  the  Indians  have 
no  term  to  distinguish  it  from  the  Devil's  Hole.  Their 
name  for  the  whirlpool,  Dyu-nr/-w«-dase',  means,  literally, 
the  current  goes  round. 

It  has  already  been  stated,  that  the 'Indians,  whom 
Cartier  met  in  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  in  1535,  alluded, 
in  their  description  of  the  interior  of  the  continent,  to  a 
"  cataract  and  portage,"  at  the  western  extremity  of  Lake 
Ontario.  This  is  the  first  historical  notice  of  Niagara 
Falls.  Seventy-eight  years  afterward,  Champlain  pub- 
lished an  account  of  his  voyages  in  Canada,  illustrated  by 
a  map  of  the  country,  on  which  the  several  lakes,  as  far 
west  as  Lake  Huron,  are  laid  down,  though  in  very  er- 
roneous outline."  It  distinctly  shows  the  river  Niagara, 
interrupted  by  a  waterfall,  and  intersected  by  an  elevation 
of  land,  answering  to  the  mountain  ridge  at  Lewiston. 
It  contains  no  specific  name  for  the  cataract,  but  calls  it 
suut  (Teaii,  or  waterjall.  Champlain  describes  it  as  "  so 
very  high  that  man3'  kinds  of  fish  are  stunned  in  its  de- 
scent !  " 


'.      ,  ! 


'  The  river-bank  is  deft  by  the  action  of  the  Bloody  Run. 
''  Edition  of  1632. 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


liOl 


The  next  notice  of  tlie  cataract  is  by  the  Jesuit,  Father 
Ragueneau.  who,  in  .i  letter  to  the  Siip'^'ior  of  the  Mis- 
nions  at  Paris,  dated  in  1618,  says,  "  North  of  the  Eries 
is  a  great  hike,  about  two  hundred  leagues  in  circumfer- 
ence, called  Erie,  formed  by  the  discharge  ol'  the  iner-iloucc, 
or  Lake  Huron,  and  which  falls  into  a  third  lake,  called 
Ontario,  over  a  cataract  of  frightful  height."^ 

Hennepin  is  the  first  who  published  a  detailed  descrip- 
tion of  this  reuiarkable  waterfall.  He  firt^t  saw  it  in  the 
winter  of  1678-9,  and  accompanies  his  description  by  an 
engraved  sketch,' evidently  drawn  from  memory,  as  it  em- 
braces a  bird's-eye  view  of  the  whole  river,  as  far  as  Lake 
Erie,  with  the  Qriffon  in  the  distance.  The  two  falls,  with 
Goat  Island  between,  and  Tiible  Rock,  are  very  well  de- 
lineated, though  the  height  is  much  exaggerated.  A 
group  of  Frenchmen,  viewing  the  cataract  from  the  Ame- 
rican side,  are  represented  as  stopping  their  ears  to  shut 
out  the  deafening  sound. 

No  doubt  the  Falls  were  visited  at  an  earlier  date  by 
numerous  traders  and  coyacieurs,  but  no  record  of  the  fact 
exists.  The  Niagara  was  not  a  favorite  route  to  the  far 
west,  the  Ottawa  being  shorter  and  safer  for  a  canoe 
voyage ;  an  easy  portage  connecting  its  head-waters  with 
Lake  Huron.  The  fatiguing  transit  around  the  Falls,  and 
the  hostility  of  the  warlike  Iroquois,  were  formidable 
obstacles  to  the  more  southern  course. 


'  Jesuit  Relations,  1048,  p.  46. 

'  Hennepin,  p.  116.     Edition  of  1698. 


<!      i 


'^■\ 


"  \  1 J 


I 


■  1 


I  if  ♦ 


'    f 

i 

£ 

t'  ■■  ■ 

i  H 

■  j 

i^ii 

'A 

*y  ill 


292 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


The  Senecfts  call  the  cataract,  Det-ga/t-skoh-ses,  signify- 
ing fhe  place  of  the  hi(/h  fall.  They  never  call  it  Niagara, 
nor  by  any  similar  term;  neither  does  that  word  signify 
in  their  language  flmnder  of  waters,  as  affirmed  by  School- 
craft.^ Such  a  meaning  would  be  eminently  poetic,  but 
truth  is  of  higher  importance. 

The  picturesque  Islands  which  add  so  much  to  the 
beauty  and  unrivaled  scenery  of  the  Falls,  must  have 
challenged  the  admiration  :  nd  stimulated  the  curiosity  of 
the  early  visitor.  Equally  attractive  at  all  seasons, 
whether  arrayed  in  summer  verdure,  autumnal  tints  or 
winter  dre.sa,^  they  reposed  like  fairy  creations,  amid  the 
turmoil  of  the  impetuous  rapids,  isolated  and  apparently 
secure  from  human  intrusion  or  profanation.  Traditions 
exist  of  early  Indian  visits  to  the  larger  one,  which  are 
confirmed  by  a  deposit  of  human  bones  discovered  near  its 
head.  The  access  was  from  the  river  above,  through  the 
still  water  between  the  divided  currents.  Judge  Porter 
first  landed  there  in  1806,  and  found  several  dates  carved 
on  a  beech,  the  earliest  of  which  was  1769.  He  purchased 
the  entire  group  from  the  State  in  1816,  and  during  tlie 
followirig  year,  ))uilt  the  first  bridge  which  connected  them 
with  the  main  land.      Stedman  had  cleared  a  small  field 


'  Tour  to  iho  Lakes,  p.  32. 

-'  Those  who  visit  Niagara  in  Rummer  only,  see  but  half  its  beauties. 
In  winter,  the  spray,  congealed  by  frost  on  every  tree,  bush  and  rock, 
glitters  with  diamond  luster  in  the  sunlight  ;  while,  in  the  gulf 
below,  cones,  pyramids  and  towers,  immense  stalactites  and  frost- 
work in  every  variety  of  form,  are  produced  by  the  falling  waters. 


t^tt'  I"  i.*iiimwi 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


293 


near  tlie  upper  end  of  the  largest,  and  colonized  it  with  a 
few  animals,  including  a  venerable  goat.  The  latter  was 
the  only  survivor  of  the  severe  winter  of  1779-80,  in  com- 
memoration of  whieli  the  island  received  its  present  name. 
Tiie  Boundary  Commissioners  under  the  Treaty  of  Ghent, 
gave  to  it  the  more  poetic  title,  Iris  Island,  but  the  earlier 
one  was  destined  to  prevail. 

Judge  Porter  was  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  at  the  Falls, 
having  erected  his  (irst  dwelling  therein  1809-10.  He 
foresaw  the  unrivaled  advantages  of  the  position,  and  se- 
cured, at  an  early  day,  the  fee  of  a  large  tract  of  land  in 
the  vicinity.  In  addition  to  his  dwelling,  he  erected  mills 
on  the  site  where  Lieutenaiit  DePeyster  built  a  saw-mill 
in  1767,  and  which  Stedman  subsequently  occupied  for 
the  same  purpose.  He  also  constructed  a  rope-walk  for 
the  manufacture  of  rigging,  for  Porter,  Barton  &  Co.,^  who 
were  then  the  principal  carriers  over  the  portage,  and 
owned  or  controlled  nearly  all  the  trading  vessels  on  the 
two  lakes  and  river.  All  kinds  of  rigging,  and  cables 
of  the  largest  size  required,  were  here  manufactured. 
Much  of  the  liemp  then  used,  was  raised  by  the  Wads- 
worths  on  the  Genesee  Hats.  Such  was  the  scarcity  of 
men  in  the  then  new  country,  that  the  Judge  was  in- 
debted to  Capt  lin  Armistead  of  Fort  Niagara,  for  a  com- 
pany of  one  hundred  w\<Ji\\,  to  assist  him  in  raising  the 
heavy  frame  of  his  mill.  It  proved  to  be  expensive  aid, 
for  the   soldiers   stripped   his  garden  of   ill   its  fruit,  then 

'  Tliis  well  kiimvii  liriil  was  coini)o,sc'(l  of  Augustus  Porter,  Peter 
B.  Porur,  Ik'njiiMiiii  IJartoii  and  Joseph  Auuiu. 


1 1 

T 

V 

i 

1 

i 

1 
■  ( 

fi 

M 

; 

4 

\ 

n 

\ 

'A^ 


a'  )| 


294 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


very  fine  and  abundant.  All  his  buildings,  embracing 
dwelling,  mills  and  rope  walk,  shared  in  the  general  con- 
tiagration  on  the  frontier  in  1813. 

The  village  on  the  American  side  of  the  Falls,  has  been 
known  as  Grand  Niagara  and  ManchcHter,  and  is  now  in- 
corpoi'ated  under  the  name  of  Niagara  Falls 

Fort  Schlosser  was  named  after  Capt.  Joseph  Schlosser, 
a  native  of  Germany,  who  served  in  the  British  army  in 
tlie  campaign  against  Fort  Niagara  in  1759.^  Sir  William 
Johnson  found  him  at  Schlosser  in  1761.  He  must  have 
remained  until  the  autumn  of  1763;  for  it  is  stated  by 
LoskieP  and  Ileckevvelder,  that  he  arrived  at  Philadelphia 
in  January,  1764,  havinu  just  returned  from  Niagara  with 
a  detachment  from  General  Gage's  army.  Ileckewelder 
pays  a  high  tribute  to  his  humanity^  and  manly  qualities.' 

The  earlier  names  of  the  post  were.  Fort  du  Portage, 
Little  Fort  and  Little  Niagara.*  It  wa?  not  built  until 
1750.  In  the  summer  of  that  vear.  the  youn!2;er  Chabert 
Joncaire,  informed  the  Senecas  that  the  French  govern- 
ment intended  to  build  a  fort  at  the  south  end  of  the 
portage  above  Niagara  Falls.  The  project  was  carried 
into  effect  the  same  season,  and  we  find  that  Joncaire 
Clauzonne,   brother  of  Chabert,   was  appointed   its  com- 


'  N.  Y.  Col.  Doc,  Vol.  X,  p.  731,  n.  6. 
^  Loskiers  INlissious,  }).  ti22. 
•''  ITcckowcldors  Narrative,  p.  83. 
'  N.  Y.  Col.  Doc,  Vol.  Vn,  p.  6'Jl. 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


295 


mandant.^  In  1755,  it  was  called  Fisher's  Battery." 
When  Sir  William  Johnson  invested  Fort  Niagara  in  I  759, 
Chabert  Joncairc  seems  to  have  been  iti  command  at  Fort 
Schlosser,  his  brother  Clau/onne  being  then  with  him.  On 
the  fall  of  the  former  fortress,  Fort  Schlosser  was  burnt, 
and  its  garrison  was  withdrawn  to  the  Chippewa  river,  on 
the  opposite  side.  It  must  have  been  speedily  rebuilt  by 
the  British,  for  we  find  Captain  Schlosser  stationed  there 
soon  after  in  command  of  a  garrison.  The  fort  then  con- 
sisted of  an  enclosure  of  upright  palisades,  protecting  a  few 
store-houses  and  barracks.  Alexander  Henry,  who  visited 
it  in  17u4,  calls  it  a  "'  stockaded  post."''  The  plough  has 
obliterated  all  traces  of  its  existence,  save  some  inequalities 
in  the  surface  where  it  stood,  plainly  visible  from  the 
neighboring  railroad.  The  tall,  antique  cliinmey  which 
rises  from  the  adjacent  buildings,  is  not,  as  generally 
supposed,  a  relic  of  the  Ibrt,  but  of  barracks,  constructed 
by  the  French,  and  destroyed  by  Joncaire,  on  his  retreat 
in  1759.  The  same  chimney  was  subsequently  used  by 
the  English  when  they  re-established  the  post.  The  dwell- 
ing they  erected  was  afterwards  occupied  by  Stednian,  who 
was  a  contractor  at  the  portage  from  1760  until  after  the 
peace  of  1783.  He  probably  remained  until  after  Fort 
Niagara  was  delivered  to  the  United  States  by  tlie  British 
authorities  in  1796,  when  he  removed  >  the  Canadian 
side.     He  left  his  ''improvements'"  in  charge  of  a  man 


'  Lewis  EvaiiH'  map. 

^  N.  Y.  Col.  Doc,  Vol.  VI,  p.  COS,  VOO. 

»  Travels,  p.  183. 


^1 

1 

''  1 

! 

it 

i 

il  >  \ 


,.'       ;  «i 


%A 


i 


'I  ' 


•1    • 
li 


296 


77IE  NIAGARA  FRONTIEll. 


known  as  Jesse  Ware.  They  are  described  by  a  visitor 
at  that  e{»rly  day,  as  consisting  of  seventeen  hundred  iicres, 
about  one-tenth  partially  cleared,  an  indifferent  dwelling, 
a  fine  barn,  saw-mill,  Jind  a  well  fenced  apple  orchard  con- 
tainilig  twelve  hundred  trees. ^ 

There  appear  to  have  been  three  brothers  by  the  name 
of  Stedman — John,  Philip  and  William.  The  traveler 
Maude  found  John  at  Schlor^ser  in  1800.  While  master 
of  the  portage,  he  accompanied  the  wagons  and  their 
escort,  at  the  time  of  the  massacre  at  the  Devil's  Hole  in 
September,  1763,  before  alluded  to.  It  was  a  return  train, 
embracing  about  ninety  persons,  under  the  command  of 
Lieutenant  Don  Campbell  of  the  Royal  American  Eegi- 
ment,  which  had  been  transporting  supplies  from  Fort 
Niagara  for  the  use  of  the  garrison  at  Detroit.  Only 
three  persons  escaped ;  a  drummer-boy,  by  the  name  of 
Matthews,*  who  lodged  in  a  tree  as  he  fell  over  the  preci- 
pice ;  a  wounded  driver,  who  lay  (soncealed  in  some  ever- 
greens near  b^' ;  and  Stedman  himself,  who  being  well 
mounted,  forced  his  way  through  the  Indians  and  lied 
amid  a  shower  of  bullets,  to  Fort  Schlosser.  Two  com- 
panies of  troops  that  were  stationed  at  Lewiston,  hearing 
the  firing,  hastened  to  their  relief.  The  wily  Senecas, 
anticipating  the  reinforcement,  lay  in  ambush,  and  all  but 
eight  of  the  party  fell  by  the  rifle  or  tomahawk.  The 
entire  garrison  of  Fort  Niagara  were  then  despatched  to 
the  scene,  but  arrived  only  to  find  the  ghastly  and  mangled 

*  Voyage  par  Hector  St.  John,  Vol.  II,  p.  153. 

"  Matthews  died  in  Canada,  near  Niagara,  in  1821,  aged  74. 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


297 


remains  of  their  slaughtered  comrades.  The  attack  was 
made  on  the  train  while  it  was  crossing  the  small  bridge 
over  Bloody  Run,  so  called  after  tlie  tragedy. 

TJi?  Seneca  S  ichem,  John  Blacksmith,  informed  the 
writer  tiiat  the  party  which  made  the  attack,  were  young 
warriors  froiii  the  Genesee,  who,  instigated  by  the  French 
traders,  secretly  orj^anized  the  expedition  under  the  leader- 
ship of  Farmer's  Brotiit^r  without  the  knowledge  of  their 
chiefs.  Eighty  scalps,  including  those  of  six  officers,  were 
their  bloody  trophies. 

The  Senecas,  attributing  the  preservation  of  Stedmun  to 
some  miraculous  interposition,  and  believing  that  he  wore 
a  charmed  life,  conferred  upon  him  the  name  of  G«-nas- 
squa/<,  signifying  stone  giant.  The  story  that  they  gave 
him  all  the  land  lying  between  the  river  and  the  line  of 
his  flight,  embracing  about  live  thousand  acres,  is  undoubt- 
edly a  fiction.  The  pretended  giant  was  the  foundation 
of  the  "Stedman  claim,"  which  was  subsequently  urged 
upon  the  State  authorities  with  much  pertinacity.  If 
really  made,  it  seems  never  to  have  been  ratified  by  the 
Senecas,  for  at  a  formal  treaty  made  with  them  by  Sir 
William  Johnson  at  Johnson  Hall,  in  April  of  the  follow- 
ing year,  signed  by  Farmer's  Brother  and  Old  Smoke,  it 
was  not  only  not  alluded  to;  but  on  the  contrary,  a  strip 
of  land  four  miles  wide  on  the  east  side  of  the  river,  com- 
mencing at  Lake  Ontario  and  extending  southerly  to  Gill 
Creek,  embracing  the  entire  Stedman  claim,  was  ceded  in 
perpetuity    to    his    Britannic    Majesty.^      Stedman  peti- 

'  N.  Y.  Col.  Doc,  Vol.  VII,  p.  621. 
38 


I 


k     ■' 


r  '^ 


li    ;! 


I      ' 


nl 


I 


fm 


298 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


lit 


,: »'  I ! 


•,  y 


t 


1 


tioned  the  Legislature  in  1800,  to  confirm  the  pretended 
grant,  but  without  success.  He  recites  in  his  memorial, 
that  he  took  possession  of  the  premises  in  1760,  and  soon 
after  met  with  a  great  loss  from  the  Indians ;  that  as  a 
compensation  therefor,  the  chiefs  gave  him  a  deed  of  the 
tract  containing  4,983  acres,  which  he  had  continued  to 
improve  for  forty  years ;  that  the  deed  had  perished  with 
the  papers  of  Sir  William  Johnson,  which  had  been  buried 
in  an  iron  chest  at  Johnson  Hall.  A  bill  passed  the 
Assembly,  giving  him  the  land  he  had  actually  improved, 
but  it  failed  in  the  Senate.  The  buildings  on  the  premises 
had  suffered  much  from  decay  as  early  as  1800,  and  the 
adjacent  fort  was  in  ruins.  The  old  orchard  was  still  pro- 
ductive, the  overplus  yield  bringing  five  hundred  dollars 
in  a  single  season ;  but  the  boys  crossing  from  the  Canada 
side,  plundered  most  of  the  fruit.  ^ 

The  portage  road  commenced  at  the  Lewiston  landing, 
and  followed  the  river  until  it  reached  the  small  depression 
just  north  of  the  present  suspension  bridge.  Diverging 
from  this,  it  intersected  the  river  above  the  Falls,  a  short 
distance  east  of  the  Stedman  house,  and  followed  its  bank 
for  about  forty  rods  to  the  fort  above.  Midway  between 
the  house  and  fort,  were  a  dock,  a  warehouse,  and  a  group 
of  square-timbered,  whitewashed  log-cabins,  used  by  the 
teamsters,  boatmen  and  engagoes  connected  witli  the 
portage.^ 


'  Maude's  Niagara,  p.  146. 

'  Manuscript  letter  of  Hon.  A.  S.  Porter, 


THE  NIA  GAEA  FRONTIER. 


299 


About  half  a  mile  below  the  Stcdman  house,  near  the 
head  of  the  present  hydraulic  canal,  is  the  old  French 
landing,  where  goods  were  transhipped  when  only  canoes 
were  used,  and  where  the  portage  road  terminated  before 
Fort  Schlosser  was  built.  Along  the  road,  between  the 
fort  and  Lewiston,  block  houses  wore  erected  about  twelve 
hundred  yards  apart,  to  protect  the  teams  from  disasters 
such  as  had  occurred  at  the  Devil's  Hole.  The  remains 
of  some  of  these  were  quite  recently  in  existence. 

Judge  Porter  leased  the  Stedman  farm  iVom  the  State 
in  1805,  the  agent  Ware,  being  still  in  possession.  He 
was  ejected  with  some  difficulty.  Legal  steps  were  taken, 
but  owing  to  the  unsettled  state  of  the  country,  and  the 
difficulty  of  executing  process  in  a  region  so  remote  from 
civilization,  recourse  was  had  to  "  Judge  Lynch,"  bafore 
possession  was  finally  obtained.^  Judge  Porter  occupied 
the  dwelling  during  tiie  years  1806-7  and  8,  when  lie  re- 
moved to  the  Falls.  He  was  succeeded  b}'  Enos  Bough  ton, 
one  of  the  first  pioneers  on  the  Holland  Purchase,  who 
opened  a  tavern  for  the  accommodation  of  early  visitors  to 
the  Falls,  and  travelers  e)i  route  for  the  great  west.  It 
became  the  headquarters  in  all  that  region,  for  military 
musters,  general  trainings  and  Fourth  of  July  celebrations. 
The  buildings  were  destroyed  by  the  British  in  December, 
1813;  but  the  old  chimney  was  suffered  to  remain,  con- 
spicuous among  the  surrounding  ruins,  a  weather  beaten 
memorial  of  the  ruthless  desolation  of  war. 

*  IManuscript  letter  of  Hon.  A.  S.  Porter. 


m  \ 

■i'lj 
I  i 


\-  / 


\n 


m 


i  3f  I 


1    I 


I  )' 


k 


3 


III 

1 

3 

d 

1 

t! 


V 


300 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


;  I 


1 '  t 


Gill  Creek,  so  named  from  its  diminutive  size,  and  called 
also  Cayuga  Creek,^  and  Stedman's  Creek,  deriv^es  its  only 
importance  from  being  named  as  a  boundary  in  some  of 
the  early  Indian  treaties.'^ 

Chippewa  Creek,  nearly  opposite  Fort  Schlossor,  is  called 
by  the  Senecas,  Jo'- no-dak,  signifying  shallow  water  ;  prob- 
ably referring  to  an  old  fbrding-place  at  the  mouth  of  the 
creek.  Pouchot,  in  his  narrative  of  the  siege  of  Fort 
Niagara,  calls  it  Chenondac,  evidently  the  same  name, 
and  describes  its  banks  as  abounding  in  fine  timber,  suit- 
able for  ship-building.^  It  was  named  Chippewa,  after  the 
Ojibway — otherwise  called  Mississauga — Indians,  who  for- 
merly lived  on  its  banks.  The  Canadian  government  by 
proclamation  in  1792,  gave  it  the  name  of  Welland  River, 
but  it  did  not  pass  into  general  use.  The  earliest  notice 
of  the  stream  is  found  in  the  narrative  of  Father  Hennepin, 
who,  while  seeking  a  site  suitable  for  building  the  Griffon, 
encamped  on  its  banks  in  the  winter  of  1678-9.  He  says, 
"  it  runs  from  the  west,  and  empties  into  the  Niagara 
within  a  league  above  the  great  fall.'*  He  found  the  snow 
a  foot  deep,  and  was  obliged  to  remove  it  before  building 
his  camp-fire.  The  narrative  incidentally  mentions  the 
abundance  of  deer  and  wild  turkeys  that  weic  found  in 
the  vicinity.^ 


'  S.avary's  Jotu'nal,  p.  360. 

*  Treaty  at  Canaudaigua  in  1794. 
^  Pouchot,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  174. 

*  Hennepin,  p.  75.     Edition  of  1693. 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


301 


The  Seneca  name  for  Navy  Island,  Ga-o'-go-wa/i-waaA, 
signifies  The  hitj  canoe  island.  This  is  in  alhision  to  the 
vessels  built  there  by  the  French  at  an  early  day,  for  use 
on  the  lakes.  Hence  the  French  name  Isle-la-Marine,  and 
the  English  name.  Navy  Island.  Tt  contains  about  three 
hundred  acres.  A  tradition  still  exists  among  the  Senecas 
that  a  brass  cannon  was  mounted  on  one  of  the  vessels.^ 
It  was  there  the  French  reinforcements  arrived  from  Ve- 
nango for  the  relief  of  Fort  Niagara,  during  its  siege  by 
Sir  William  Johnson.  The  English  built  two  vessels  on 
the  island,  in  17Gi,  one  of  which  was  accidentally  burned 
there  in  1767,  The  island  has  since  become  celebrated, 
as  the  rendezvous  of  the  Patriot  forces  during  the  Canadian 
rebellion  of  1838. 

Grand  Island  is  called  by  the  Senecas,  Ga-we'-not,  signi- 
fying The  Great  Maud.  It  is  mentioned  by  Hennepin 
under  its  present  nanie.'"^  At  its  northern  extremity,  in  a 
sheltered  bay,  the  remains  of  two  vessels  may  now  be  seen 
at  low  water,  which,  tradition  says,  belonged  to  the  French, 
and  were  burnt  at  the  time  Fort  Niagara  capitulated,  to 
prevent  their  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  English.  This 
has  given  origin  to  the  name  Burnt  Ship  Bay.  I  have 
been  unable,  however,  to  find  any  historical  verification  of 
this  tradition.  Sir  William  Johnson,  while  on  his  way 
west,  in  August,  1761,  encamped  for  the  night  on  the 
west  side  of  this  island,  at  the  mouth  of  a  creek  now  called 

*  A  brass  six-pouiulcM'  was  placed  on  one  of  the  British  vessels 
in  1764.     Governor  Sinicoe's  manuscript  letter  to  Colonel  England. 

'  Hennepin,  p.  49.     Edition  of  1696. 


^^1' 


Ik 


■'  h  i 


,1    <: 


!       il 

1  i 


ir 


II 


d 


»;■ 


302 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


h     ■ 


If    w 


■l 


!,  'I  I 


Six  Mile  Creek,  which  he  describes  as  a  fine  position, 
affording  an  eligible  situation  for  a  house,  and  a  good  har- 
bor for  boats.  He  called  it  Point  Pleasant, — a  name,  the 
origin  of  which  certainly  entitles  it  to  perpetuation.  The 
Baronet  makes  special  mention  of  the  fine  oaks  with  which 
the  island  abounded.^ 

Cayuga  Creek  was  so  named  by  the  Scnecas.  In 
January,  1679,  La  Salle  and  his  companions  constructed 
a  dock  at  its  mouth,  and  laid  the  keel  of  the  Griffon — the 
first  vessel  built  on  our  western  waters.  The  site  chosen 
was  just  above  the  creek,  close  to  the  river  bank.^ 

In  commemoration  of  the  enterprise,  the  name  of  "  La 
Salle  "  has  been  conferred  upon  the  small  village  and  post- 
office  at  this  locality.  The  same  site  was  selected  by  the 
United  States  government  about  the  year  1804,  for  the 
construction  of  a  small  sloop  of  fifty  tons  burden,  called 
the  Niagara,  which  was  used  for  conveying  supplies  to  the 
western  posts.  The  vessel  was  subsequently  purchased  by 
Porter,  Barton  &  Co.,  re-built  at  Black  Rock,  and  named 
the  Nancy,  after  the  wife  of  the  late  Benjamin  Barton,  one 
of  the  partners.^'  While  bearing  the  latter  name  she  was 
commanded  by  Captain  Richard  O'Neil,  and  went  out  of 
commission  just  before  the  war  of  1812. 


Vy    \ 


'  Stone's  Johnson,  Vol.  II.,  \).  45. 

'  A  full  account  of  the  building  of  the  Griffon^  identifying  the 
site,  will  be  found  ante  j).  73. 

'  Mrs.  Barton  was  usually  called  Nancy,  but  her  baptismal  name 
was  Agnes. 


THE  ^lA  OAR  A  FR  ONTIER. 


303 


Tonawanda  Creek  was  so  called  by  the  Senecas,  after 
the  rapids  at  their  village  a  few  miles  above  its  mouth, 
the  name  Ta-no'-wan-de/i  signifying  literally,  a  mufjli  stream 
or  curroii.  The  French  called  it,  ''La  riviere  aux  boia 
blanc,"  or  "  whitewood  river."  On  the  early  maps  it  is 
called  Maskinongez,  that  being  the  Chippewa  name  for 
the  rauskelunge,  a  iish  once  abundant  in  tlie  stream. 

The  Senecas  have  a  diflerent  name  for  Tonawanda  Is- 
land. They  call  it  Ni-ga'-we-naA-a-ah,  signifying  The 
Small  Maiici.  It  contains  less  than  one  hundred  acres. 
Its  upper  end  having  a  fine  elevation  above  the  surface  of 
the  river,  was  an  occasional  camping  ground  of  the  Senecas, 
before  their  final  settlement  in  this  region.  Philip  Ken- 
jockety  (hereafter  more  particularly  noticed),  claims  to 
have  been  b  )rn  there,  while  his  father's  family,  then  resid- 
ing on  the  Genesee,  were  on  one  of  their  annual  hunting 
expeditions. 

Two  negro  brothers  lived  at  an  early  day,  at  the  mouth 
of  Cornelius  Creek,  just  below  Lower  Black  Rock.  Tliey 
were  supposed  to  be  runaway  slaves.  The  elder  was  called 
by  the  Senecas,  O-ga/^'-gwuri//,  signifying  /Sun  Fish,  on  ac- 
count of  a  red  spot  in  one  of  his  eyes,  resembling  that  in 
the  eye  of  the  fish.  Hence  they  called  the  creek,  0-giih'- 
gwaa/i'-geh,  the  resl'lence  of  San  Fish.  He  was  shrewd  and 
iutelligf^nt ;  became  a  trader  in  cattle  with  parties  in  Can- 
ada and  at  Fort  Niagara ;  chose  a  wife  among  the  Seneca 
maidens,  and  acquired  considerable  property.  The  notori- 
ous Ebenezer  Allen  married  one  of  his  daughters,  and 
added  her  to  his  extensive  harem  on  the  Genesee.      The 


M 


■3 


I.I 


'         \-^t 


f  1- 


i'^   r  !»l 


1  i    H    •■ 


0 

1  .  T 

1 

^1  'W. 

304 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


'       il 


younger  negro  was  called  So-wak,  or  Duck.  Both  died 
more  than  half  a  century  ago,  leaving  numerous  descend- 
ants, some  now  living  on  the  Tonawanda  Reservation.' 

Kenjockety  Creek  was  not  so  named  hy  the  Senecas. 
They  called  it  Ga-noh'-gwa/tt-goh,  after  a  peculiar  kind  of 
wild  grass,  that  grew  near  its  borders.  "  The  name  Ken- 
jockety," written  in  Seneca,  Sgrt-dyuh-gwa-dih,  was  given 
by  the  whites,  after  an  Indian  family  they  found  living  on 
its  banks.  Its  literal  signification  is  Beyotid  the  multitude. 
John  Kenjockety,  the  head  of  the  family,  was  the  son  of  a 
Kah-kwa,  or  Neutral  Indian,  whose  father  had  been  taken 
prisoner  by  the  Senecas  in  the  war  which  resulted  in  the 
extermination  of  his  people.  This  occurred  at  the  capture 
of  one  of  the  Kah-kwa  villages,  located  on  a  branch  of 
Eighteen  Mile  Creek,  near  White's  Corners  in  this  county. 
His  family  wigwams  were  on  the  north  bank  of  Kenjock- 
ety Creek,  a  little  east  of  the  present  Niagara  street. 
They  obtained  their  water  for  domestic  use  from  the  river, 
then  fordable  at  low  water  to  Squaw  Island.  The  creelv 
still  retains  among  the  whites  the  name  they  first  gave  it — 
the  Senecas  adhering  to  the  more  ancient  designation. 
The  old  chief  must  have  been  a  man  of  more  than  ordi- 
nary consideration  among  his  people.  Tlie  Rev.  Mr. 
Kirkland  mentions  him  in  the  journal  of  his  tour  to  Buf- 
falo Creek  in  1788.  He  writes  his  name  "Skendyough- 
gwatti,"  and  styles  him  "  the  second  man  of  influence  and 


f  i 


'  Life  of  Mary  JeTiiison,  pp.  124-129.     Turner's  Phelps   &   Gor- 
ham's  Purchase,  p.  406. 


TIIL  NIAGARA  FRONTIKR. 


305 


character  among  the  Senccas  at  BufTalloo."'  His  name  i.s 
appended  to  a  letter  addressed  to  Governor  George  (Jlinton 
in  1781),  remonstrating  agaiist  some  unauthorized  .sales  of 
Indian  lands."^  Tlie  Hon.  Augustus  Porter.  wIid  surveyed 
the  boundary  line  of  the  "  Gore,"'  l)et".veen  the  Seneea  Reser- 
vation and  Lake  Erie,  stated  to  the  writer  that  he  was  ac- 
companied dtn-ing  the  survey  '-in' an  old  Indian  named 
Scaugh-juh-quatty,'"  who  had  been  a[)[)ointed  by  the  Sen- 
ecas  to  act  with  lied  Jacket  for  that  purpose.  They  indi- 
cated the  edj;e  of  the  swamp  as  the  line  for  Judge  Porter 
to  follow,  by  preceding  him  Irom  tree  to  tree,  thereby 
carefully  excluding  what  is  called  '' tiie  Tifft  farm," 
and  the  remainder  of  the  "  Flat.s,"  as  cunipiiratively  of  no 
value.  This  will  account  lor  the  zigzag  course  of  the  line 
in  question. 

Kenjockety  continued  to  resile  on  tlu  creek,  until  about 
the  commencement  of  the  present  century,  cultivating  hi.s 
corn-field  on  Squaw  Island,  and  diawing  abundant  subsist- 
ence for  himself  and  family  from  the  river  and  the  forest. 
The  survey  of  "Mile-strip"  by  the  State  authorities,  and 
the  arrival  of  the  pioneers  of  Bullalo,  disturbed  his  tranquil 
home,  and  compelled  him  to  remove  to  the  Reservation, 
where  he  finally  settled  on  the  bank  of  Buffalo  Creek,  near 
the  present  iron  bridge.  Becoming  dissipated  in  his  old 
age,  he  perished  miserably  by  the  roadside,  from  the  effects 


'  Kirkland'e  MS.  Journal  in  N.  Y.  State  Library. 

'  Hough's  Indian  Treaties,  Vol.  II.,  p.  331. 
39 


I 


II 


M 


I      i 


ii'  'li 


30G 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


;  '  h 


(i 


.1  • 

1 

::'ll 

\ 

ij;/j 

i 

'\ 

1 

of  intoxication,  while  on  his  way   home  from  Buffalo  in 
October,  1808. 

Sqnaw  Island  was  called  by  the  Senecas  De-dyo'-we-no'- 
guh-doh,  signifying  adiviclaJ  island,  referring  to  its  divipiou 
by  the  marshy  creek  known  as  "  Smuggler's  Run."*  It 
was  presented  by  the  Nation  to  Captain  Parish,  their  fav- 
orite agent  and  interpreter,  as  an  acknowledgment,  says 
the  record,  of  his  many  services  in  their  behalf.  The  gift 
was  ratified  by  the  Legislature,  in  1816,  though  the  Captain 
was  required  to  pay  the  State  at  the  rate  of  two  dollars  per 
acre  before  he  obtained  his  patent.  He  sold  the  island  to 
Henry  F.  Ponfield,  Esq.,  in  1823.  Captain  Parish  and  his 
colleague,  Captain  Jones,  had  each  previously  obtained  a 
donation  of  a  mile  square  on  the  river,  now  known  as 
the  Jones  and  Parish  Tracts,  and  lying  within  the  present 
bounds  of  our  city.  The  Legislature  was  induced  to  make 
this  grunt,  by  that  touching  and  effective  petition  dictated 
by  Farmer's  Brother,  which  has  so  often  been  cited  as  a 
specimen  of  Indian  eloquence.'^ 

Bird  Island  was  originally  several  feet  above  the  river 
level ;  rocky  at  its  lower  end,  and  partially  covered  with 
tall  trees.  Corn  was  cultivated  on  its  upper  end  by  Ken- 
jockety's  father.  The  Island  has  entirely  disappeared,  the 
rock  which  composed  it  having  been  used  in  the  construc- 
tion of  the  Black  Eock  pier.     Its  Seneca  name,  Dyos-da-< 

'  Philip  Keiijockety  stated  to  the  writer  that  he  has  often  passed 
through  this  creek  in  his  canoe,  on  his  way  to  Canada. 

^  Copied  in  Turner's  Holland  Land  Company  Purchase,  p.  291. 


i 


THE  NIA  GA  liA  FR  ONTlEli. 


307 


doh,  signifies  R(jchy  Island.  Il  was  Ciilled  "  Bird  Isliiiid  " 
by  the  whites  because  of  the  iiuiltitiide  of  gidis  and  othiT 
aquatic  birds  tliat  frequented  it  at  certain  seasons.' 

Black  Rock  being  a  convenient  crossing  [)lace  on  the 
Niagara,  became*  an  important  loctdity  at  an  early  (hiy. 
Its  history  lias  been  fully  illustrated  in  an  able  and  inter- 
esting paper  entitled  "  The  Old  Ferry,"  read  before  the 
Buffalo  Historical  Society  by  (Jharles  D.  Norton,  Esq.- 
Its  Seneca  name,  Dyosd««/i'-ga-e/t,  signifying  rockt/  hnnky 
is  a  compound  word,  embracing  also  the  idea  of  a  place 
where  the  lake  rests  upon  or  against  a  rocky  bank.  Its 
English  name  comes  from  the  dark  corniterous  limestone 
which  outcrops  at  this  locality,  and,  underlying  the  bed 
of  the  river,  composes  the  dangerous  reef  at  the  head  of 
the  rapids. 

Prior  to  the  commencement  of  the  present  century,  the 
usual  route  between  Buffalo  Creek  and  the  Falls  was  on 
the  Canada  side,  crossing  at  Black  Rock  The  Rev.  Sam- 
uel Kirkland  traveled  it  in  1788,  and  the  Duke  of  Lian- 
court  in  1795. 

Fort  Erie  was  originally  built  by  Colonel  Bradstreet,  as 
a  d^pot  for  provisions,  while  on  his  expedition  against  the 
Western  Indians  in  the  summer  of  17G4.  It  was  located 
some  distance  below  the  modern  fort.  The  part  facing  the 
river  was  built  of  stone,  surmounted  by  squared  pickets. 
The  rest  was  stockaded.      Bradstreet  states  in  a  letter  to 


'  Campbeir.s  Life  of  Clinton,  p.  128. 
^  See   Vol.  L,  p.  91. 


I 


il 


i      ) 


i   ^1 


II  i 


,!         !' 


H 


H 


!! 


\^l 


308 


TUE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


«'    I 


\ 


General  Aiiihorst,  still  unpublished/  that  "  when  he  ar- 
rived at  the  locality  he  found  no  harbor.  That  vessels  were 
coHi()elled  to  lie  at  anchor  in  the  open  lake,  exposed  to 
every  storm,  and  liable  to  be  lost.  In  addition  to  this, 
they  were  obliged  to  send  more  than  twenty  miles  for  their 
loading;  that  on  examining  the  north  shore,  he  found  a 
suitable  [)lace  to  secure  the  vessels  by  the  help  of  a  wharf 
just  above  the  rapids."  ''  A  Post,"  he  adds,  "is  now  build- 
ing there,  and  all  that  can  will  be  done  to\\  ard  finishing  it 
this  season."  He  further  says,  that  "'  to  avoid  giving 
olfeiice  to  the  Senecas  savages,  to  whom  the  land  belongs, 
I  have  desired  Sir  William  Jo'insou  to  ask  it  of  them,  and 
they  have  granted  it."  This  letter  is  dated  August  4, 
17G4.  Tlie  treaty  between  Sir  William  and  the  Senecas 
bears  date  two  days  after.,  at  Fort  Niagara,  and  cedes  to. 
His  Majesty  all  the  laud,  four  miles  wide,  on  each  side  of 
the  river,  between  Fort  Schlosser  and  the  rapids  of  Lake 
Erie.  The  islands  in  the  river  were  excepted  by  the 
Indians,  and  bestowed  upon  Sir  William  ''  as  proof,"  says 
the  record,  ••  of  their  regard,  and  of  theii*  knowledge  of  the 
trou!)le  he  has  had  with  them  from  time  to  time."  Sir 
William  accepted  the  gift,  but,  like  a  good  subject,  humbly 
laid  it  as  an  oflering  at  the  feet  of  his  sovereii!;n.'^ 

The  fouudati*,       of  the  presjnt  fort  were  laid  in  1791.^ 
It  must  have  been  a   rude  fortification,  as   originally  con- 


'  Bradstrcel's  .MiUiuscripts,  N.  Y.  Stale  Libi'ury. 
■■>;.  Y.  Col.  Doc,  Vol.  VII.,  p.  617. 
•'  IiuUaii  State  Papers,  Vol.  I.,  ]>.  IGO. 


li     .:•!( 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


309 


structed,  for  the  Duke  of  Liancourt  describes  it  in  1795, 
as  a  cluster  of  buildings  surrounded  with  rough,  crazy 
palisades,  destitute  of  iain[)arts,  covereil  ways,  or  earth- 
works. Outside  of  the  lort  were  a  few  log  houses  for  the 
shelter  of  the  officers,  soldiers  and  workmen.  There  was 
also  a  large  government  warehouse,  with  an  overhanging 
story  i)ierc(;d  with  loop-holes  for  the  use  of  musketry.^ 
The  stone  portion,  the  ruins  of  which  still  remain,  was 
built  in  1806,  in  the  form  of  a  quadrangle,  and  subse- 
quently enlarged  to  more  formidable  dimensions.  The 
Indian  name  of  th(!  locality,  Gai-gwari/i-ge/i,  signifies  The 
place  of  Jiatf<.  Seneca  tradition  relates,  as  its  origin,  that 
in  olden  time,  soon  after  the  first  visit  of  the  white  man, 
a  battle  occurred  on  the  lake  between  a  party  of  French 
in  batteaux  and  Indians  in  canoes.  The  latter  were 
victorious,  and  the  French  !)()ats  were  sunk  and  the  crews 
drowned.  Tlieir  hats  floated  ashore  where  the  fort  was 
subsequently  built,  and  attracting  the  attention  of  the 
Indians  from  their  novelty,  they  called  the  locality  "  the 
place  of  hats." 

In  the  sununer  of  1087,  the  Baron  La  Hontan  ascended, 
in  his  birchen  canoe,  the  rapids  of  the  Niagara  into  Lake 
Erie,  on  his  way  to  the  far  West.'^  Appreciating  with 
military  eye,  this  coaiinanding  locality,  he  recjmuiended 
it  lo  the  Frencdi  Government  as  suitable  for  a  fort,  and 
marked  it  "  Fort  Suppose  "  on  the  map  which  illustrates 
his  journal.       This  is  the  earliest  historical  notice  of  the 

*  Voyage  \)AV  Li;incourt.,  Vol.  II.,  \).  4. 
'  La  Hoiitan,  Ktlg^i^sll  edition,  Vol.  I,  p.  82. 


i 


h 


310 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


I    ii 


H 


't     i 


site  of  Buffalo.  No  attention  appears  to  have  been  paid 
to  the  recommendation,  and  for  more  than  a  century  it 
remained  in  undisturbed  repose,  its  solitudes  unbroken  by 
the  axe  of  the  woodman,  or  the  tread  of  advancing  civil- 
ization. Voyageurs,  traders  and  missionaries  passed  and  re- 
passed on  the  river,  but  make  no  mention  of  even  au  Indian 
encampment.  Nor  does  Sir  Williatn  Johnson,  who  ascended 
the  outlet  into  the  lake  on  his  way  we^t  in  August,  and 
returned  in  October,  1761.^ 

It  has  already  been  mentioned  that  the  Senecas  tied  to 
Fort  Niagara  in  1779  before  the  invading  forces  of  General 
Sullivan,  and  settled  the  following  year  on  the  banks  of 
the  Buffalo  Creek.  A  single  survivor  of  that  fugitive  band 
is  now  living  on  the  Cattaraugus  Reservation,  in  the  person 
of  the  venerable  Philip  Kenjockety,  a  son  of  the  John 
Kenjockety  previously  mentioned.  When  the  writer  saw 
him  in  June,  1864,  he  appeared  strong  and  vigorous,  being 
employed  at  the  time  in  piling  hemlock  bark.  His  entire 
dress  was  ;i  loose  cotton  shirt,  and  the  customary  Indian 
leggings.  He  presented  a  fine  specimen  of  the  native  Indian 
of  the  old  school,  a  class  now  almost  extinct.  He  claimed  to 
be  one  hundred  years  old,  and  a  little  examination  into  his 
personal  history  furnished  proof  of  his  correctness.  It 
appeared  that  he  was  about  fil'teen  at  the  time  of  Sullivan's 
expedition,  and  resided  at  Nunda,  on  the  Genesee.  lie 
well  remembered  the  flight  of  the  Senecas  on  that  occasion, 
when  he  drove  a  horse  to  Fort  Niagara.  The  fugitives 
arrived  there  in  the  montii  of  September,  and  remained 


'  Jouruul  in  Stone's  Johnson,  Vol.  II.,  pp.  451  and  470. 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


311 


in  its  neighborhood  and  under  its  protection  during  the 
following  winter.  The  season  was  the  most  inclement 
known  for  many  years ;  so  much  so  that  the  river  o^jposito 
the  fort  was  frozen  from  the  seventh  of  January  until  the 
following  March,^  and  many  of  the  Scnecas  perished  irom 
exposure  and  starvation  before  tlie  oiii-uing  spring.  Brant 
made  strenuous  efforts  during  the  winter  to  induce  the 
Senecas  to  settle  in  Canada  under  the  protection  of  the 
British  Government.  The  Mohawks,  and  a  few  from  the 
other  tribes,  yielded  to  his  solicitations ;  but  Kenjockety's 
father,  who  was  intimately  acquainted  with  the  superior 
advantages  of  Western  New  York,  successfully  opposed 
the  Mohawk  chieftjiin,  and  prevailed  upon  the  remainder 
to  settle  in  the  region  watered  by  the  Buffalo,  Cattaraugus 
and  Tonawanda  creeks. 

While  listening  to  the  eventful  narrative  of  the  aged 
Seneca,  the  writer  could  scarcely  realize  that  the  man  was 
still  living,  who  not  only  resided  in  this  locality  at  the 
first  advent  of  the  white  man,  but  who  came  here,  with 
the  Senecas  themselves,  to  reap,  by  a  permanent  occupancy, 
the  substantial  fruits  of  their  fincient  conquests.^ 

At  the  time  of  the  arrival  of  the  Senecas,  the  striking; 
feature  of  this  locality  was  the  predominance  of  the  linden 
or  basswood  over  all  the  other  trees  of  the  forest.  They 
fringed  both  l)orders  of  the  creek,  and  spread  their  broad 
foliage  over  its  fertile  bottoms.     Seneca  traditi(jn  tells  us. 


'  Merritt's  IMS. 

*  Kenjockety  died  April  1, 1866,  aged  over  one  hundred  years. 


■  ':^'i! 

III 

1 

'  ^  '  S 

i 

iJ'l 

■  it     ";|      j 

'  ■  s 

,(ii  .' 

^!li 
' 

1 

« •.' 

r: 


1 


h 


312 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


■!       :' 


\^-      |i 


that  in  the  season  when  the  tree  was  in  flower,  the  hunt- 
ing parties  from  the  Genesee  could  hear,  ere  they  reached 
the  creek,  the  lium  of  the  bee,  as  it  gathered,  in  countless 
fwarms,  its  winter  stores  from  the  abundant  ))lossoms. 
Michaux,  the  French  naturalist,  who  traveled  through 
this  region  in  1807,  states  as  a  peculiarity  of  this  locality, 
in  his  great  work  on  the  forest  trees  of  America,  that  the 
basswood  constituted  two-tliirds,  and,  in  some  localities, 
the  whole  of  the  forest  between  Batavia  and  New  Am- 
sterdam.^ Early  settlers  f-ay,  that  the  peninsula  bounded 
by  Main  street,  Buffalo  Creek  and  the  canal,  embracing 

what  is  'low  intersected  hy  Prime,  Llo3d  and  Hanover 
streets,  was  almost  exclusively  covered  with  this  tree. 
It  was  occasionally  found  more  than  eighty  feet  high  and 
four  feet  in  diameter.  Its  giant  trunks  furnished  at  that 
convenient  locality,  a  light  and  soft  wood  from  which  to 
fashion  the  Indian  canoe,  and  a  Ijaik  easily  converted  into 
various  utensils  useful  in  .savage  lil«».  This  bark  formed 
the  exclusive  covering  of  the  tempt>rary  huts,  erected  for 
the  shelter  of  the  hunting  and  lisliing  parties  that  fre- 
quented this  region.  Tlie  Senecas,  in  conformity  with 
their  well-known  custom,  seized  u[)on  this  marked  pecu- 
liarity of  the  place,  and  called  it  Do'-syo-w«,  a,  name 
strikingly  euphonious  in  their  tongue,  meaning,  The  place 
of  hasswoods. 

The  origin  of  the  name,  Bufftihi    has  already  been  so 
thoroughly  discussed  in  and  out  of  this  Society,  that  no 


•  N.  American  Sylva,  Vol.  III.,  p.  131 


THE  NIA  GAR  A  FR  ONTIER. 


313 


attempt  will  be  made  to  throw  additional  light  upon  the 
subject.  The  earliest  occurrence  of  the  name  which  I 
h{ive  been  able  to  discover,  is  on  a  manuscript  map  in  the 
British  Museum,  found  in  a  collection  called  King  George's 
Maps,  formerly  in  his  Majesty's  library.  It  is  dated  in 
1764,  and  embraces  both  banks  of  the  Niagara  River  from 
Lake  Erie  to  Black  Rock.  The  American  shore  is  repre- 
sented as  entirelj-  unsettled,  covered  with  forest  and  bor- 
dered with  sand  hills.  Bufliilo  Creek  is  laid  down,  bearing 
its  present  name.  Its  next  occurrence  is  in  the  narrative 
of  the  captivity  and  residence  of  the  Gilbert  family  among 
the  Senecas  in  1780-81,  which  was  published  in  1784. 
We  next  find  it  in  the  truaiv  of  Fort  Stanwix  before 
alluded  to.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Kirkland,  in  his  journal  of  a 
visit  to  the  Senecas  in  1788,'  speaks  of  their  "  village  on 
the  BufFaloe,"  and  from  tliiit  tiiiif  the  name  appears  to 
have  passed  into  general  nw.  Tiio  lh)lland  Company  en- 
deavored to  supplant  it  with  the  term  ''  New  Amsterdam," 
but  our  village  fathers,  with  great  good  sens;;,  rejected  the 
substitute,  together  with  the  foreigu  natnes  which  the  same 
company  had  imposed  upon  our  streets. 

The  Senecas,  with  a  few  kindred  Onondagas  and  Cayugas, 
on  their  arrival  here,  in   178U,  established  themselves  on 

the  banks  of  the  Buffalo  Creek.  The  former  chose  the 
south  side,  and  the  level  bottoms  beyond  the  present  iron 
bridge,  east  of  what  is  now  known  as  "  Martin's  Corners." 

The  Onondagas  went  higher  up,  as  far  as  the  elevated 


'  MS.  Journal  in  N.  Y.  State  Library. 
40 


ill 

I''      1 


(I        i 


r     \n 


m 


II 


I   I 


■  \\ 


i 

i 

if 

1 

i 

I 

A* 

314 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


i   / 


t«' 


Hi 


il 


table  land,  near  where  the  southern  Ebenezer  village  was 
subsequently  located.  The  Cayugas  settled  north  of  the 
Onondagas,  along  that  branch  of  the  creek  which  bears 
their  name. 

In  these  localities  the  tribes  were  found,  when  immigra- 
tion reached  them ;  and  here  they  remained,  dividing  their 
time  between  hunting,  fishing  and  the  cultivation  of  the 
soil,  until  the  encroachments  of  the  white  man  diminished 
their  game,  and  created  a  demand  for  their  lands  too  eager 
and  powerful  to  be  resisted.  We  have  seen,  within  a  few 
years,  the  last  of  the  Senecas  abandon  their  ancient  seats, 
on  the  confines  of  our  city,  some  to  locate  on  the  adjacent 
Reservations,  and  others  to  seek  "  a  wider  hunting-ground  " 
beyond  the  Mississippi. 

They  left  the  graves  of  their  fathers  in  the  possession 
of  the  white  man,  and  how  has  he  fulfilled  the  trust?  A 
visit  to  their  rude  and  neglected  cemetery  will  furnish  the 
answer.  The  grave  in  which  Red  Jacket  was  laid  by 
his  mourning  people,  is  empty.*  The  headstone  of  the 
captive  "  White  Woman,"  carried  away  by  piecemeal,  for 
relics,  by  the  curious,  no  longer  tells  the  simple  story  of 
her  remarkable  life.  Pollard  and  Young  King  and  White 
Seneca,  and  many  others,  whose  names  were  once  as  house- 
hold words  among  us,  all  rest  in  unmarked  graves.  They 
were  the  friends  of  the  founders  of  our  city,  when  the 
Indians  were  strong  and  the  white  man  weak.    Those  con- 


'  His  remains  were  stolen  by  a  Chippewa.     They  were  recovered 
by  his  family  and  removed  to  the  Cattaraugus  Reservation. 


.'  ''■ 

I:  i« 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


315 


ditions  are  now  reversed.  Having  crowded  the  living  from 
their  ancient  seats  and  pleasant  hunting-grounds,  let  us  re- 
spect the  graves  and  protect  the  ashes  of  their  fathers.  One 
of  their  eloquent  chiefs,  De-ji/t'-non-da-weh-hoh,  'Ihe  Paclfi- 
cai<yi',  known  to  the  whites  as  Dr.  Peter  Wilson/  iias  feel- 
ingly and  reproachfully  told  us  that  "  the  bones  of  his 
people  lie  in  exile  in  their  own  country."  Would  it  not  be 
an  appropriate  work  for  this  Society,  to  initiate  measures 
for  the  permanent  preservation  of  their  dead  ?  The  re- 
mains of  such  of  their  distinguished  chiefs  as  can  now  be 
identified,  should  be  removed,  with  the  consent  of  their 
Nation,  to  our  new  cemetery.  There,  on  the  quiet  banks 
of  the  Ga-no/t'-gwa/tt-geh,-^  in  the  shadow  of  the  native 
forest,  beneath  the  old  oaks,  where,  within  the  memory  of 
the  living,  their  council  fires  burned,  and  their  war-whoop 
rang,*^  under  the  same  protection  that  guards  the  white 
man's  grave,  they  would  rest  in  security,  and  the  dust  of 
our  antagonistic  races  connningle  undisturbed. 

'  He  died  in  March,  1«72. 

''  The  Seneca  name  of  Kenjockety  Creek. 

'  Forest  Lawn  was  owned,  during  the  war  of  1812,  l>y  Era.stus 
Granger,  then  U.  S.  Indian  agent.  His  resitlence  was  nortli  of  the 
tall  pophirs,  not  fiir  from  the  Main  street  entrance  to  tiie  cemetery. 
The  oak  grove  near  by,  was  used  by  the  JSenecas  for  their  councils 
at  that  period.  They  were  our  faithful  allies,  and  rendered  us 
valuable  assistance  in  the  contest  with  Great  Britain. 


!/■ 


I       \ 

h 


I 


a  A  it 


I' 


4  t 
1  ' 


I       1 


li  4 


316 


THE  NIAGARA  JTRONTIER. 


APPENDIX  TO  THE  FOREGOING  ARTICLE. 


\' 


■  ( 


'it 


\  *  i 


The  following  list  cinoraces  many  ol"  the  early  names  that  have 
been  applied  to  some  of  our  <;reat  lakes  and  rivers,  and  to  a  few 
prominent  localities  alon<^  their  borders.  Several  of  inferior  note 
thont^h  of  more  local  interest,  are  also  given.  The  great  diversity 
that  has  existeil  in  the  mode  of  spelling  the  geographical  terms  of 
th<j  Iroquois,  has  given  rise  to  mncli  confusion  and  uncertainty. 
This  lias  induced  the  writer  to  adopt,  in  reducing  the  Seneca  names 
to  Knglish  orthography,  the  admirable  system  invented  by  the  llev. 
Asher  VVright,  of  the  Cattaraugus  Mission.  That  able  missionary 
has  published  in  the  Seneca  language,  which  he  speaks  and  writes 
fluently,  several  works  of  muoh  interest  to  the  ])hilologist,  the  fruit 
of  his  many  years  of  suocessful  labor  among  that  people.  The  ac- 
knowledgments of  the  writer  are  justly  due  to  him  for  his  assistance 
in  determining  the  orthography  and  signilieation  of  many  of  the 
names  that  occur  in  these  pages  ;  also,  to  Dr.  Peter  Wils(M),  Nath- 
aniel T.  Strong,'  and  Nicholas  II.  Parker,  all  highly  intelligent  and 
cultivated  members  of  the  Iroquois  family. 

The  following  is  substantially  the  key  to  Mr.  Wright's  system. 
If  the  sounds  of  the  letters  and  accents  are  strictly  observed,  a  close 
approximation  to  the  correi't  pronunciation  will  be  reache<l  : 

a  sounded  like  a  in  fall.  o  sounded  like  o  in  note. 

a  sounded  like  a  in  hat.  u  sounded  like  u  in  ])ush. 

e  sounded  like  e  in  they,  ai  sounded  like  i  in  pine. 

c  sounded  like  e  in  beS.  iu  sounded  like  n  in  pure. 

i  sounded  like  i  in  machine.  ch  always  soft  as  in  chin. 

Italic  h  sounded  like  the  h  in  the  interjection  oh  !  when  impa- 
tiently uttered  ;  approaching  the  sound  of  k,  though  not  quite 
reaching  it. 

When  h  comes  after  t  or  s  it  is  separately  sounded. 

Italic  a  and  o  represent  nasal  sounds. 

There  are  no  silent  letters. 

A  repeated  vowel  only  lengthens  the  sound. 

'  N.  T.  Strong  died  Jauuarv  4,  1873  ;  Dr.  VVilsou,  iu  Marcli  of  tlie  same  year, 
ftud  Mr.  Wright,  April  13,  1875. 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


317 


senp:ca  names  with  significations. 


Ga/tda/i'-goli.  ^^ Fishiufi-place  vnth  a  seoop-basket.'^''  Cayuga 
Creek,  or  iiortli  fork  of  liidfulo  Crec^k. 

Hi'i/i-do'-neli.  "  The  pldce  of  Jioie  berriesV  Seneca  Creek,  or 
soutli  fork  of  Bufl"alo  Creek. 

Ga-e-iia-<lali'-<la;vA.  "  Slate  rock  bottom.''''  Cazetiovia  Creek,  or 
south  fork  of  IJufl'alo  Creek. 

Tga-is'-tla-ni-yoiit.  "  TIte  place  of  the  suspended  bell.''''  The 
Seneca  Mission  Ilous-e. 

Tga/i-sgoh'-sa-de/t.  "  The  place  of  the  falls.''''  Falls  above  Jack 
Berrytown. 

JiiAk'do-waa/t'-geh.      "  The  place  of   the  crah-apple.''''      Cheek- 


towaga. 


De-as'-g\v(//t-dri-ga'-neli.  "  Tlie  place  of  Uimper-eeV  Lancaster 
village,  after  a  person  of  that  name  who  resided  there. 

Ga-ya/t-gariwh'-<loh.  The  Indian  name  of  Old  Smoke,  who  lived 
and  died  on  the  bank  of  Smoke's  ('reek.  He  led  the  Senecas  at 
Wyoming.  The  name  is  now  also  applied  to  Smoke's  Creek,  and 
signifies  "  Tlie  suioke  has  disappeared.'''' 

De-dyo'-de/i-neh'-sak-do.  "  A  tjravel  beiaV  Lake  shore  above 
Smoke's  Creek. 

Jo-nya'-dih.     "  The  other  side  of  the  flats.'"    Tifft's  farm. 

De-yeh'-ho-ga-da-ses.  "  The  oblique  ford.""  The  old  ford  at  the 
present  iron  bridge. 

T)e-yoh'-ho-gfT/(.  "  Tlie  forks  of  tlie  river.''''  Junction  of  the  Cayuga 
and  Cazenovia  Creeks. 

Tga'-non-da-ga'-yos-h(/A.  "  Tlie  old  vilUuje.''''  The  flats  eml»racing 
Twitchell's  farm.  This  is  the  site  of  the  first  village  the  Senecas 
built  on  Buffalo  CJreek. 

Ni-dyio'-nyaA-a'-ah.    '■^  Narrow  j^oint.''''    Farmer's  Brother's  Point. 

Ga-noh'-hoA-geh.     '*  The  place  filled  up.''''    Long  Point  in  Canada, 


•s  u 


;      :S| 


'.  I        1 


I 


t! 


<1 


I 


I      ? 


'J 


318 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


m^ 


and  sometimes  applied  to  Erie.  In  allusion  to  the  Indian  tradition, 
that  The  Great  Beaver  built  a  dara  across  Lake  Erie,  of  which 
Presque  Isle  and  Long  Point  are  the  remains. 

Gah-gwah-ge'-ga-aa/i.  "  The  residence  of  the  Kah-kwas.^^ 
Eighteen  Mile  Creek.     Sometimes  called  Gah-gwaA'-go/i. 

Yo-da'-nyuh-gwa/t'.  "  A  Jishrngplace  toith  hook-and-line.^'' 
Sandytown,  the  old  name  for  the  beach  above  Black  Rock. 

Tga/i'-si-ya-de/t.     "  Rope  ferri/^    Old  ferry  over  Buffalo  Creek. 

Tga-noh'-so-doA.  "  The  place  of  houses."  Old  village  in  the 
forks  of  Smoke's  Creek. 

Dyo-ge'-o/i-ja-eA.     "  Wet  grass."    Red  Bridge. 

Dyos'-ho/t.     "  The  sidpher  spring.''^     Sulpher  Springs. 

De-dyo'-n«-wa'-h.     "  The  ripple."    Middle  Ebenezer  village. 

Dyo-iui/i'-da-eeA.  "  Hemlock  elevation."  Upper  Ebenezer  village, 
formerly  Jack  Borrytown. 

Tga-dos'.     "  Long  prairie."     Meadows  above  Upper  Ebenezer. 

Onon'-daA-ge'-gaA  geh.  '^  The  place  of  the  Onondagas."  West 
end  of  Lower  Ebenezer. 

Sha-ga-na/t'-gaA-goh.  "  The  place  of  the  Stuckbridges."  East 
end  of  Lower  Ebenezer. 

Heyont-gat-hwat' ha/i.  "  The  picturesque  location."  Cazenovia 
Bluff,  east  of  Lower  Ebenezer. 

Dyo-e'-oh-gwes.    "  7 all  grass  or  Jlag  island."   Rattlesnake  Island. 

Dyu'-ne-ga-nooh'.     "  Cold  Water."    Cold  Spring. 

G«Ada'-ya-de/t.  "  A  place  of  misery."  Williamsville.  In  allu- 
sion to  the  open  meadows  at  this  place,  which  were  very  bleak  in 
winter.  Blacksmith  says  the  name  refers  to  the  "  open  sky,"  where 
the  path  crossed  the  creek. 


THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


319 


if: 


EARLY  NAMES  APPLIED  TO  THE  GREAT  LAKES  AND 
RIVERS  AND  TO  SOME  OF  THE  PROMINENT 
LOCALITIES  ON  THEIR  BORDERS. 


Lake  Ontario. 

Lac  des  Entouhonorons.  Cliamplain,  i,  ed.  1G32,  p.  336.  So 
called  after  a  nation  living  south  of  the  lake. 

St.  Louis.     Champlain,  ed.  1632.     Rel.,  1640-41,  p.  49. 

Lac  Des  Iroquois.     Relation  des  Jesuites,  1635,  \^.  121. 

La  Mer  Douce.     "  The  Fresh  Sea.''    Relation,  163<j-40,  p.  130. 

Ontario.  ^^  Beautiful  Lake.'"  Hennepin,  p.  31.  Rel.,  1640-41, 
p.  49. 

Skanadario.     "  Beautiful  Lake.'''    Hennepin,  p.  42. 

Cadarackui.     Colden,  xvi. 

Froutenac.     Hennepin,  p.  40. 

Lake  Erie. 

Erie.     Relation,  1641,  p.  1\. 

Lac  Du  Chat.     "  Cat  Lake.'"    Sanson's  Map  of  1051. 
Lac  De  Conty.     Coronelli's  Map  of  1688. 
Oswego.     N.  Y.  Colonial  Documents,  v,  p.  694. 

Lake  Huron. 

La  Mer  Douce.     "  llie  Fresh  iSea."    Cham])laiii,  appendix,  p.  8. 

Attigouantan.     Cliamplain,  i,  p.  324.  ^ 

Kiiiegnondi.     Sanson's  Map  of  1657. 

Lac  Des  Hurons.     Relation,  1670-71,  map. 

Lac  D'Orleans.     Coronelli's  Map  of  1688. 

Quatoghe.     Colden,  xvi. 

Caniatare.     Colden,  xvi. 


li 


H  fi 


^  •''  1 


^ 


\i 


320 


TUE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


|i     n 


> 


\    ( 


m 


I  i 


Lake  Michigan. 

Lac  Dor  Pu.ants.     Cham  plain,  1632. 

Lac  Dcs  Illinois.     Relation,  1069-70.     j\raniuoIte's  Map,  1<>V4. 

St.  .Tosepli.     FatluT  Allouoz  in  1675. 

Dauphin.     Coionolli's  Maj)  of  1688. 

Micliijjonong.     Hennepin,  p.  53. 

L\KB   8UPEUI()I{. 

Le  Grand  Lac.  '' The  Great  Lake:'    Cliamplain,  1632. 

Lac  Supcrieur.  *'  Upper  Laker     Relation,  16(50,  p.  9. 

Lac  De  Tracy.  1{ elation,  1667,  p.  4. 

Lac  De  Conde.  Le  Clercq.,  p.  137. 

Niagara  Falls. 

Saut  d'eau.     "  Waterfall:''     Champlain's  Map,  1613. 
Onguiaahra.     JJelation,  1640-41,  j).  65.     Applied  to  river  only. 
Ongiara.     Sanson's  Map  of  1651.     Diicrenx,  1660. 
Unghiara.     Bancroft's  U.  S.,  vol.  iii,  p.  128. 
(Jch-ni-a-gara.     Evans'  Map,  1755. 
lagara.     Colden's  Five  Nations,  appendix,  p.  15. 
O-ni-a-ga-rah.     Colden's  Five  Nations,  p.  79. 
0-ny-a-kar-rah.     Macauley's  N.  Y,,  vol.  ii,  p.  177. 


■■■  r 


( 


111 


i 

THE  NEW  YORK  CHARTER,  1064  AND  1674/ 

HE  recent  settloiuoiit  of  the  boundtny  line  be- 
tween the  states  of  New  York  and  Connecticut, 
by  an  agreement  between  commissioners  up- 
pointed  by  tlieir  respective  legishitures,  recalls 
to  mind  the  controversies  which  have  existed  between 
those  states  since  the  earliest  colonization  of  the  country. 
Prior  to  the  charter  granted  to  the  Duke  of  York  in  1664, 
the  Dutch,  while  in  possession  of  the  New  Netherlands, 
claimed  eastward  to  the  Connecticut  river,  and  at  the 
same  time  the  colony  of  Connci  ticut  cluiined  westward  to 
the  Hudson  river,  and  from  thence  to  the  Pacitic  Ocean. 
In  1664,  while  the  dispute  w^as  pending  between  those  two 
colonies,  the  British  government,  under  claim  of  prior  dis- 
covery, took  possession  of  the  New  Netherlands,  and  King 
Charles  the  II.,  by  virtue  of  his  royal  prerogative,  granted 
to  his  brother,  the  Duke  of  York,  the  territory  now  con\- 
prised  within  the  limits  of  the  state  of  New  York.  Al- 
though its  eastern  boundary  was  defined  in  the  charter  to 
be  ''  the  Connecticut  River,"  yet  the  colony  of  Connecticut 
stoutly  resisted  the  claim,  on  the  ground  of  prior  title  and 

*  Reprinted  from   the  ]Magazine  of  American   History  for  Janu- 
ary, 1882. 

41 


(I    , 


m 


I',  fi   n 


]  .fft' 


322 


TllK  NEW  YORK  CHARTER. 


I  J  ■  'f 


occupiinc}',    and    the   controvorssy    lasted,    without   inter- 
mission, lor  more  than  two  centuries. 

Now  that  the  hxst  of  the  disputed  boundaries  has  finally 
been  settled,  it  may  be  interesting,  in  this  connection,  to 
trace,  ironi  authentic  records,  the  several  steps  by  which 
the  royal  duke,  afterwards  James  IE.,  became  vested  with 
the  sovereignty  and  fee  of  the  empire  state  which  now 
bears  his  name. 

The  writer  lias  recently  examined,  in  the  State  Paper 
Oflice,  in  Fetter  Lane,  London,  some  of  the  original  docu- 
ments relating  to  the  history  of  this  important  title.  They 
were  all  found  in  good  preservation,  from  the  original 
warrant  to  prepare  a  bill  for  the  king's  patent,  to  the  final 
enrollment  of  the  charter  of  16G4.  The  venerable  charter 
itself,  exhumed  from  its  long  rest,  crisp  with  age,  and 
covered  with  the  dust  of  two  centuries,  was  brought  to 
light,  bearing  the  king's  autograph,  and  transferring  to 
his  royal  brother  the  richest  grant  in  the  power  of  His 
Majesty  to  bestow.  The  title  to  all  British  territory  being 
vested  in  the  king,  any  grant  of  the  same  could  be  made 
without  the  authority  of  Pailiament,  by  letters-patent 
under  the  Great  Seal.  Before  reaching  the  latter,  it  was 
customary  for  the  grant  to  pass  through  several  prelimi- 
nary stages.  \\\  the  first  {jlace,  a  warrant  was  issued  by 
the  Crown,  directing  the  attorney  or  solicitor-general  to 
prepare  a  bill  for  the  proposed  grant.  This  bill,  when 
prepared,  was  signed  by  the  king  at  the  top,  with  his  own 
sign-manual,  and  sealed  with  the  Privy  Signet  in  custody 
of  the  prhicipal  secretary  of  state.      An  extract  of  this 


M       |!' 


THE  NEW  YORK  CHARTER. 


323 


bill  was  then  taken,  within  eight  days,  to  the  hn^d  keeper 
of  the  king's  Privy  Seal,  requiring  hitn  to  prepare  a  bill 
for  the  king's  signature,  whieh  should  embrace  the  pro- 
posed grant.  One  of  the  clerks  of  the  Privy  Seal  was  re- 
quired, within  eight  days  thereufter,  to  issue  letters  of 
warrant  to  the  Lord  Chancellor  of  England,  c<)nunanding 
him  to  prepare  a  bill  to  pass  the  Great  Seal,  which  should 
also  contain  the  grant.  Upon  the  receipt  of  this  mandate, 
the  Lord  Chancellor  affixed  the  Great  Seal,  whereupon  the 
grant  was  duly  enrolled  and  became  complete.  Li  some 
cases,  at  the  pleasure  of  the  king,  the  patent  was  taken 
I'rom  the  Privy  Signet  Odice  direct  to  the  Lord  Chancellor, 
without  its  going  through  the  office  of  the  Privy  Seal. 

The  duke's  patent  of  1664  seems  to  have  passed  these 
.several  stages  in  its  progress  to  completion.  Li  tracing  its 
history  in  the  British  archives,  the  first  document  relatin,L>: 
to  the  title  was  found  in  the  series  of  "Colonial  Papers," 
and  consisted  of  an  undiit<'d  drauiht  of  the  warrant 
to  i)repare  a  bill  for  the  king's  ^signature.  There  are 
three  cojjies  of  this  draught,  each  dated  Februiiry  2'J,  1664. 
Two  are  contained  in  the  Colonial  Entry-Books,  Nos.  68 
and  92,  and  the  third  in  a  warrant-book,  bearing  the  name 
of  Sir  Henry  Bennett,  one  of  King  Charles'  secretaries  of 
state.  Entry-book  No.  92  is  one  of  Sir  Joseph  William- 
son's note-books.  Sir  Joseph  was  another  of  King  Charles' 
secretaries.  He  wrote  in  the  margin  of  the  bjok,  opposite 
the  copy  of  the  warrant,  "Grant  to  his  Royal  Highness  in 
N.  England."     The  description  of  the  territory  granted  is 


.(Ji 


I J 


324 


THE  NEW  I  ORK  CHARTER. 


A  < 


idoutical  in  all  three  yi'i  these  copies,  and  by  its  terms  in- 
cludes ''all  the  land  from  the  west  side  of  [ludson's  river 
to  the  east  side  of  Delaware  Bay,"  thus  necessarily  ex- 
cluding all  the  territory  between  the  Connecticut  and 
Hudson's  river.  The  next  document  found  was  the  king's 
Signet  Bill,  contained  in  the  Signet  Docket-Book,  No.  15, 
at  page  292.  It  is  dated  March  8,  1G64,  and  bears  the 
kinn's  siiiJiature.  It  is  endorsed  as  follows:  "Charles  R., 
our  will  and  pleasure  is  that  this  pass  by  immediate 
warrant."  It  was  entered  at  the  Signet  Office,  March  10, 
1GG4,  and  attested  by  John  Nicholas,  and  entered  at  the 
Privy  Seal  OOice  the  s:une  day,  and  attested  by  John 
Caule.  Tile  letters-patent  passed  the  Great  Seal  on  the 
same  daj^,  and  are  inscribed,  '■^ per  Ijisum  reyem,"  by  the 
king  himself. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  description  of  the  territory 
granted  by  the  patent,  a  copy  of  which  is  hereinafter  given, 
that  such  descrii)tion  does  not  conform  to  that  contained 
in  the  warrant,  but  was  so  changed  and  enlarged  in  the 
patent  as  to  inchide  all  the  land  from  the  west  side  of 
Connecticut  river  to  the  east  side  of  Delaware  Bay,  instead 
of  from  the  west  side  of  liwhon^s  river  to  the  east  side  of 
Delaware  Bay.  Tiiis  amended  description,  substituting 
Connecticut  for  Hudson's  river,  was  inserted  in  all  the 
documents  subsequent  to  the  warrant  to  ])repare  \i  bill,  for 
it  is  found  in  the  original  of  the  king's  Signet  Bill  above 
referred  to,  signed  by  the  king  himself,  in  the  bill  as  en- 
tered in  tlie  Privy  Seal  Office  the  same  day,  in  the  docket 


THE  NEW  YORK  CUARTER. 


325 


in  the  Signet  Office  Docket-Book,  and  in  the  final  patent 
of  1GG4.  The  above  important  and  significant  alteration 
would  seein  to  justify  the  inference  that  on  February  29, 
1664,  when  the  warrant  was  drawn  as  the  first  step  toward 
granting  the  patent,  it  was  considered  that  the  colony  of 
Connecticut,  on  which  it  was  intended  to  bound  the  patent 
on  the  east,  of  right  extended  westward  to  the  Hudson 
river,  as  was  then  and  subsequently  continued  to  be  stren- 
uously claimed  and  contended  for  by  Connecticut,  and  that 
it  was,  at  tlie  date  of  the  warrant,  so  understood  by  the 
king  himself. 

The  following  are  literal  transcripts  of  tiie  description 
of  the  territory  granted  by  the  warrant  to  prepare  a  bill 
for  the  king's  patent  of  1664,  copied  from  the  Colonial 
Entry-Bouk,  No.  68,  page  7,  above  referred  to  ;  also  of  the 
description  of  the  territory  granted  by  the  said  patent, 
copied  from  the  book  labelled  "Properties,"  B.  T.,  Vol.  25, 
page  113.  This  last  document  is  tlie  original  draught  of 
the  patent  in  parchment  enrolled  16,  Carolus  II.,  only  a 
few  trilling  and  immaterial  variations  being  found  between 
it  and  that  patent.  The  duplicate  of  this  enrolled  patent, 
which  was  delivered  to  the  Duke  of  Yoik  as  evidence  of 
his  title,  is  now  in  the  office  of  the  secretary  of  state  of 
the  state  of  New  York,  at  Albany.  Full  copies  of  this 
duplicate  may  be  found  on  [)ages  10,  etc.,  of  the  Report 
of  the  Regents  of  the  University  of  the  State  of  New  York 
on  the  boundaries  of  New  York,  and  on  page  653  of  the 
second  volume  of  Broadliead's  History  of  New  York. 


h 

'.'•% 

, 

1 

iJi: 


!1 


H 


\\ 


i), 


I' 


11' 

1 


'i  'I 


!   .1 


>  I 


I  t  1  ■    •« 


326 


THE  NEW  YOliK  CHARTER. 


WARRANT  TO  PREPARE  A  BILL. 


Grant  to  his  Roi/al  IlUjIineas  of  Lands  in  New  England,  29  Eeb- 
mart/,  lC6f. 

Wee  will  aiul  require  you  forthwith  to  prop, ire  a  Bill  for  our 
Royal  Signature  to  i)ass  our  Great  Seale  coutaiuing  a  Grant  unto 
Our  Dearest  Brother  James  Dike  of  Yorke  and  his  heires  forever, 
of  all  that  i)art  of  the  Main  Land  of  New  England,  beginning  frotu 
a  place  called  St.  Croix,  next  adjoyning  to  New  Scotland  in  Amer- 
ica, and  from  tlience  extending  along  the  Sea  Coast  unto  a  certain 
place  called  Peniaquin  and  soe  up  y°  river  thereof  to  the  farthest 
head  thereof,  as  it  tendeth  Norward,  and  from  thence  to  ye  River 
Kinehequin,  and  soe  upwards  by  ye  shortest  cut  to  ye  River  Canada, 
and  alsoe  all  that  Island  or  Islands  called  Mattawook  or  Lons;  Island. 
lying  to  the  Westward  of  Cape  Codd  and  ye  narrow  higawsets 
abutting  upon  the  main  land  between  the  rivers  of  Connecticut  and 
Hudson's  River  ;  together  alsoe  with  the  said  river  called  Hudson's 
River,  and  all  tlie  land  from  ye  west  side  of  Hudsons  liiver  to  the 
East  side  of  Delaware  Bay,  ail  of  which  are  within  ye  latitude  39 
and  40  degrees,  and  containing  in  length  from  East  to  West  the 
whole  length  of  the  Sea  Coast,  and  alson  ;ill  those  Islands  of  Block 
Islands,  Martins  vineyards  and  Noutukes,  with  all  lands,  islands, 
mines,  minerals,  royalties,  comodities  and  hereditaments  within  the 
said  limits,  with  power  of  judicature,  &c.,  &c 

Dated  at  Wihtkiiall  2l>"'  Febry  IGOi^ 

PATENT  OF  1664. 

Kin</   Charles  the  2''  his  Potent,  to   the  Duke  of  York  for  New 
Jersey  in  America,  March  12  166^ 

Charles  the  Second,  by  the  Grace  of  God  *fcc,  to  all  to  whom  these 
presents  shall  come  Greeting — 

Know  ye  that  we,  for  divers  good  eauses  and  considerations  us 
hereunto  moving,  having  of  our  Especial  Grace,  certain  knowled^^o 


!  Mi 


l( 


THE  NEW  YORK  CHARTER. 


327 


and  meer  motioi,  given  and  granted,  and  l)y  these  presents  for  ns 
our  heirs  and  successors,  do  give  and  grant,  unto  our  dearest  brother, 
James  Duke  of  York  his  licircs  and  assigns,  all  that  pait  of  the 
Main  Land  of  New  England,  hcginning  at  a  certain  place  called  or 
known  by  the  name  of  St.  Croix  next  adjoyuing  to  New  Scotland 
in  America,  and  from  thence  extending  along  the  sea  coast  unto  a 
certain  place  called  Pema(juie  or  Pemaquid,  and  so  up  the  River 
thereof  to  the  farthest  head  of  the  same,  as  it  tendcth  Northward 
and  extending  from  thence  to  the  Kiver  of  Kinebcquire,  and  so  u])- 
wards  by  the  Shortest  course  to  the  Kiver  Cannada  Northward,  and 
also  all  that  Island  or  Islands,  commonly  called  by  the  severall  name 
or  names  of  jVlattowacks  or  Long  Island,  scituate  lying  and  being 
toward  the  west  of  Cape  Codd  and  Narro  Iliganset,  abutting  upon 
the  Maine  Land  between  the  two  IJivers,  there  called  or  known  by 
the  severall  tu\mes  of  Connecticutl  and  Iludsons  Kiver,  together 
also  with  the  said  Kiver  called  Iludsons  Kiver,  and  all  the  Land 
from  the  West  side  of  Connecticutt  Kiver  to  the  East  side  of  Dela- 
ware Bay,  and  also  all  those  severall  Islamls  called  or  known  by  the 
names  of  Martins  Vineyard  anil  Nantukes  otherwise  Xantuki>t,  to- 
gether with  all  the  Lancls,  Islands,  Soylcs,  Kivers,  Harbours,  Klines, 
Minerals,  Quarries,  Woods,  Marshes,  Waters,  Lakes,  Fishings, 
Hawking,  Hunting  and  Fowling,  and  all  other  Koyalties,  Proliis, 
commodities  and  hereditaments,  to  the  said  severall  Islands,  Lanils, 
and  Premisses  belonging,  and  appertaining,  witli  their  and  every  of 
their  appurtenances,  &c,  tfcc 

In  Witnesse  &c  ourself  at  Westminster  the  twelfth  dav  of  March 
Anno  Regni  Kegis  Caroli  Secundi  Sexto  dccimo  Per  i|)sum  Kogem. 

The  second  charter  of  1674,  wliich  was  grantod  by  King 
Chnik'S  IL,  to  the  Duke  of  York,  to  obviate  tlie  objections 
which  had  been  raised  against  the  validity  of  the  first 
charter,  on  account  of  its  covering  territory  tlien  in  posses- 
sion of  the  Dutch,  is  almost  identical,  in  the  description  of 
the  territory  conveyed,  with  tlie  terms  of  the  first  charter. 


(I 


li^ 


«l 


h*' 


I' 


328 


THE  NEW  YORK  CHAUTEJi. 


Tliis  may  be  seen  by  a  reference  to  the  copies  of  the  two 
charters  contained  in  the  Regents'  report  on  the  boundaries 
of  New  York,  above  referred  to. 


III.    )■ 


V 


\  . 


BOUNDARY  C0NTR0VP:RSIE8. 

When  the  various  colonial  charters  were  granted,  and 
their  territorial  boundaries  defined,  the  geographical  knowl- 
edge of  the  interior  of  North  America  was  necessarily  very 
limited.  The  only  information  obtainable  was  derived 
chiefly  from  reports  of  voyageurs  who  had  penetrated  the 
vast  interior  of  the  continent  in  their  prosecution  of  the 
fur  trade,  from  the  Jiccounts  of  the  early  missionaries,  and 
from  the  rude  sketches  furnished  by  the  natives,  showing 
the  outlines  of  the  lakes  and  rivers  which  so  prominently 
mark  the  natural  features  of  the  country.  Confused 
descriptions,  growing  out  of  this  defective  knowledge,  occca- 
sioned  the  numerous  boundary  dis[)utes,  which,  from  time 
to  time,  arose  between  New  York  and  her  neighbors. 

On  the  east,  Massachusetts,  by  virtue  of  the  charter 
granted  by  James  I.,  in  1620,  to  the  council  of  Ply- 
mouth, and  the  subsequent  sale  by  said  council  to  Sir 
Henry  Roswell  and  his  associates,  claimed  a  strip  between 
the  Merrimack  and  Charles  rivers,  which,  extending 
westerly  between  42°  2'  and  45"^  IG'  north  latitude,  reached 
the  Pacific  Ocean.  This  claim  was  under  a  title  prior  to 
the  first  patent  to  the  Duke  of  York,  and  in  conflict  there- 
with, so  far  as  it  overlapped  the  territories  of  the  latter. 
The  controversy  was  not  settled   until   May   18,   1773, 


|i 


THE  NE^y  YORK  VIIARTER. 


329 


when  a  line  parallel  with  the  Hudson,  and  about  twenty 
miles  easterly  thensfVoni,  was  agreed  upon  as  a  boundary 
between  the  two  colonies.  This,  liowever,  did  not  dis- 
pose of  the  claim  of  Massachusetts  to  the  territory  lying- 
west  of  the  lands  granted  to  the  Duke  of  York.  The 
western  limits  of  the  Duke's  territories,  wliich  lie  north  of 
the  parallel  drawn  through  the  nortiiernmost  sources  of 
Delaware  Bay,  were  vague  and  undefined  in  both  his 
patents.  New  York,  in  view  of  this  uncertainty,  and  to 
strengthen  her  patent  title,  asserted  a  right  to  extend 
westerly  to  Lakes  Erie  and  Ontario,  founded  mainly  on  a 
claim  as  successor  to  the  Five  Nations,  smd  on  the  acqui- 
escence of  the  British  crown.  This  was  stoutly  resisted 
by  Massachusetts,  and  it  was  not  until  December,  1786, 
that  a  satisfactory  arrangement  was  effected  between  the 
two  colonies.  By  this  settlement,  New  Y'^ork  granted  to 
Massachusetts  the  title  or  riglit  mI"  pre-emption,  exclusive 
of  jurisdiction  and  sovereignty,  in  and  to  c(.'rtain  lands  in 
•  the  state  of  New  Y^ork,  lying  between  the  Chenango  and 
Tioughnioga  rivers  on  the  east,  and  the  Owego  river  on 
the  west,  embracing  230,400  acres  in  the  present  counties 
of  Tioga,  Broome  and  Cortland  ;  also  in  and  to  all  that 
portion  of  the  present  state  of  New  York  bounded  north 
by  Lake  Ontario,  south  by  Pennsylvania,  west  by  a  me- 
ridian drawn  thiough  the  western  extremity  of  Lake 
Ontario,  and  east  by  a  nieridian  drawn  from  a  point  in  the 
northern  boundary  of  Pennsylvania,  eighty-two  miles  west 
of  the  north-east  corner  of  said  state,  excepting  therefrom 
a  strip  one  mile  wide,  extending  along  the  east  side  of  the 

42 


y\\ 


) 


)'f' 


I    ! 


i    M 


I       i 


I  I 


330 


rirE  NEW  I  OllK  CIIARTEn. 


Ningarn  river,  from  liakc  Eric  to  Lake  Ontario.  Masna- 
c'busolts,  in  consideration  of  the  above  grant,  wliik^  8he 
reserved  the  right  of  })re-empti()n  in  the  soil,  relinquished 
'o  New  York  all  sovereignty  and  iurisdictiou  overall  that 
part  of  the  state  of  New  York  lying  west  of  w  ineridinn 
drawn  tlirough  8eneca  Lake,  and  comprising  wliat  were 
subsequently  known  as  the  Piielps'  and  (;!orham  and 
Holhind  Land  Companies'  purchases.  On  the  north-east, 
the  line  between  New  York  and  New  Ilampsliire  remained 
uiisettled  until  October,  179(1,  when  New  York  consented 
that  Vermont,  which  had  been  taken  from  the  western 
])urt  of  New  Hampshire  and  organized  as  a  state,  might  ])e 
admitted  into  the  union  with  its  present  western  boundary. 
This  was  ratified  by  Congress  on  Februiir}'  18,  1791,  and 
Vermont,  under  its  presejit  name,  thus  became  one  of  the 
United  States.  On  the  south,  Pennsylvania  claimed, 
under  the  charter  of  March  4,  1G81,  from  Khig  Charles 
II.,  as  far  north  as  the  42d  parallel.  Connecticut  claimed, 
under  the  charter  of  April  23,  1G62,  granted  by  the  same 
king  to  John  Winthrop  and  others,  from  the  parallel  of 
41''  to  the  parallel  of  42°  2'.  Thus  a  narrow  strip  two 
minutes,  or  about  two  and  one-third  miles  wide,  extending 
from  the  Delaware  westerly  as  far  as  the  western  limits  of 
New  York,  was  claimed  by  both  colonies. 

This  controversy  was  terminated  in  favor  of  New  York 
by  an  act  of  the  General  Assembly  of  Connecticut,  passed 
in  May,  1800,  whereby  it  released  all  territorial  and  juris- 
dictional interest  in  all  lands  Ivinsi,-  west  of  the  eastern 
boundary  of  New  York,  in  consideration  of  a  conveyance 


THE  NE II  •   YOn  K  CN.  I  A'  TER. 


131 


to  Connecticut  by  the  United  Stiites  of  that  tract  of  hiiul  in 
the  north-oiist  part  of  Ohio,  since  kmnvii  as  tlio  "  Western 
Reserve,"  from  the  proceeds  of  the  sales  of  which,  the  nohle 
school-fuiid  oi"  th(^  latter  state  h;is  hecn derived. 

The  northern  boundary  of  New  York,  being  coterminous 
with  tliatof  the  United  States,  was  fu'st  detuied  and  estab- 
lished by  royal  proclamation,  October  7,  1TG3,  and  «'oii~ 
firmed  by  act  of  parliament  in  1774,  in  lixiui;' the  limits 
of  t\\*i  province  of  (Jn  'bcic.  It  \v  i.-?  iii^aiu  d<3finod  by  the 
seCv)iiil  article  of  the  treaty  of  p<';u;e  concluded  between 
the  United  States  airl  Great  Britain  in  178').  The  line 
was  afterward  surveyed  and  practically  located  in  1817 
and  ISIS,  by  commissioners  appointed  under  the  hfth  and 
sixth  articles  of  the  Treaty  of  Ghent. 

The  boundary  between   New  York  and    New  Jersey  re 
mained  unsettled  until  Sept.  10,  IS;).",,  when  an  agreement 
was  entered  into  by  cominissioniTs  mutu  lily  appointed  by 
the  two  states,  and   ratified    by  New  Yo:"k  the  next  year, 
wdiich  efFectUiUly  disposed  of  all  furthcn'  controversy. 

By  the  recent  comp;ict  between  New  York  and  Con- 
necticut, ratified  by  an  act  of  the  Legislature  of  New  York, 
passed  May  8,  1880,  the  last  of  the  boundary  disputes 
which  have  so  long  existed  as  subjects  of  irritation  be- 
tween New  York  and  lier  neighbors,  has  been  amicably 
and  definitely  settled.  It  now  remains  for  the  lines  thus 
estal)lished  by  solemn  agreement  to  be  ai;curately  surveyed 
atid  marked  by  permanent  monunients,  so  that  all  possi- 
bility of  future  doubt  may  be  removed. 


I'!: 


^  *  r 


'  i 


^iii'  i 


'I 


I, 


)'»! 


!      ! 


332 


TJrE  jVEW  YORK  CHARTEll. 


This  is  now  beinp;  clone  in  the  most  tliorou^h  manner 
along  the  division  line  between  New  York  and  Pennsyl- 
vania, under  the  direction  of  the  Board  of  Regents  of  the 
University  of  New  York,  and  the  work  should  be  extended 
to  all  other  portions  of  the  state  boundary  not  defined  by 
natural  objects. 


iJ  ■    I 


i!-;       i 


I     i    ! 


\     . 


t*.    ! 


V, 


M' 


v^ 


EARLY  NOTICES  OF  THE  COPPER  REGIONS.' 

KNOWLEDGE  of  the  existence  of  extenaive 
mines  of  copper  on  the  shores  of  Lake  Superior, 
and  in  other  localities  in  the  north-western  part 
of  the  United  States,  was  obtained  from  the 

Indians,  at  a  very  early  day,  by  the  French  missionaries 

and  traders  who  ventured  among  them. 

Father  Allouez,  who  established,  in  the  year  1665,  the 
first  Jesuit  mission  on  Lake  Superior,  at  La  Pointe,  near 
its  western  extremity,  searclied  in  vain,  while  on  his  way 
thither,  for  the  celebrated  mass  of  nfitive  copper  of  which 
he  had  heard  from  the  "  Sauteurs,"  '"^  or  people  of  the  Saiit. 
It  does  not  appear  that  he  was  successful  in  his  researches, 
although  his  route  lay  along  the  southern  shore  of  the  lake, 
and  in  close  proximity  to  some  of  the  richest  localities. 


!'t 


r; 


V 


'  Published  in  the  American  Rev ievi  for  1846,  p.  347. — Ed. 

'  So  called  from  their  residence  at  the  Falls  of  St.  Mary.  Sone 
English  authors  have  translated  Sauteurs  into  leapers  '  thereby 
losing  sight  of  the  origin  of  the  name.  Their  native  appellation  was 
Pauoirigoueiouhak,  meaning />eo/>/c  of  the  Juills,  a  name  which  Char- 
levoix says  requires  three  breaths  to  pronounce  in  full. 


1  I 


ii . 


,w, 


'^.."-T- 


^   ;^>*:>^w 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


^-IIIIM  IIM 

.'    112 


112.2 


136 


llllfl 


2.0 


1.8 


1.25      1.4 

1.6 

. 

^ 6"     — 

- -► 

p 


/i 


<^ 


/} 


/a 


^. 


c*J 


V^  .> 


^>. 


y 


/^ 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


\ 


s 


lV 


LO' 


\\ 


o^ 


rV 


^      ^ 


> 


33  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


if  «J 


€^r 


7F« 


^'  m^ . 


V 


I  f 


p 


334 


EARLY  NOTICES 


Father  Ilennepiii  says  that  in  1680,  wliile  on  his  voyage 
upon  the  Mississippi,  the  Indians  showed  him  extensive 
mines  of  coal,  lead  and  copper,  but  he  ■  jCS  not  designate 
the  particular  localities.  He  also  mentions,  in  his  account 
of  De  La  Salle's  last  voyage,  that  several  pieces  of  copper 
had  been  found  in  the  sands  of  the  Illinois  river  at  low 
water. 

The  monk  Guedeville,  who  wrote  under  the  nom  de 
plume  of  "  The  Baron  La  Iloutan,"  was  at  the  Sault  Ste. 
Marie  in  1088,  and  says,  in  his  description  of  Lake  Superior, 
that  upon  that  lake  are  found  copper  mines  in  abundance, 
of  which  the  ore  is  so  pure  that  there  is  no  more  than  one- 
seventh  loss. 

\\\  the  beginning  of  the  year  1700,  M,  d'Iberville  having 
heard  of  a  copper  mine  on  Green  river,  a  tributary  of  the 
St.  Peters,  diiocted  M.  le  Sueur  to  proceed  to  the  country 
of  the  Sioux  with  twcjity  men,  and  take  possession  of  the 
same.  Le  Sueur  had  discovered  the  mine  in  (piestion  in 
169r>,  and  is  the  first  traveler  that  mentions  the  St.  Peters 
river.  He  had  also,  in  the  same  year,  discovered  a  piece 
ot  copper  weighing  sixty  pounds,  on  one  of  the  branches 
of  the  Chippewa  river. 

He  set  out,  with  his  companions,  near  the  end  of  April, 
1700,  and  ascended  the  Mississippi  to  the  Falls  of  St. 
Anthony.  From  thence  he  paddled  up  the  St.  Peters 
about  forty  leagues,  where  Green  river  joined  it  on  the 
left.  It  was  so  named,  because  the  earth  which  f<;ll  into 
it  fn)m  the  mines  gave  it  that  color.  Having  proceeded 
up  the  latter  river  about  a  league,  their  progress  was 


If 


OF  THE  COPPER  REGIONS. 


335 


urrested  by  ice,  altliough  it  was  not  later  in  the  seasv)n 
than  the  lirHt  of  Octolier.  Tliey  were,  consequently,  com- 
pelled to  construct  a  fort  for  tiieir  protection,  which  they 
named  Fort  Iltiillie/;  and  remained  there  in  winter  cpinrters. 


In  th 


ith  of  April  foll( 


th 


(led  to  th 


mom 
mines,  which  were  K'ss  man  a  leaiiue  irom  tueir  lorr,  and 
in  22  days  they  raised  over  30,0(10  poun<ls  of  ore,  of  which 
they  sent  4.000  pounds  of  the  best  to  France,  The  mine 
was  opened  at  the  base  of  a  mountainous  ridge,  about  ten 
leagues  long,  which  appealed  to  be  entirely  composed  of 
the  same  material.  The  earth  from  which  they  raised 
the  ore  was  of  a  greeii  color.  The  copp(!r  could  Ik}  scraped 
with  a  knife,  alter  first  removing  a  kind  of  crust,  hard  as 
stone,  and  black  and  burnt  like  charcoal  by  the  vapor 
which  issued  from  the  mine.  A  combination  of  circum- 
stances, but  principally  the  want  of  funds,  prevented  Le 
Sueur  from  further  prosecuting  this  enterprise. 

Father  Charlevoix,  the  celebrated  historian  of  New 
France,  who  traveled  extensively  along  the  lakes,  and 
their  borders,  in  1721,  has  left  us  some  interesting  notices 
of  this  mineral. 

"The  large  pieces  of  copper,"  he  observes,  "  which  are 
found  in  some  places  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Superior,  and 
on  soine  oi"  the  islands  in  the  same  lake,  are  the  oljject  of 
superstitious  worship  on  the  part  of  the  Indians,  Tl»ey 
regard  them  with  veneration,  as  presents  from  the  gods 
who  live  under  the  water.  Tliey  gather  and  carefully 
preserve  the  smallest  fragments,  without  making  any  use 


.4 


l1 


H 


I 


336 


EARLY  NOT  WES 


i*   1 


of  them.  Tliey  say,  that  a  long  time  since,  tliere  was  a 
large  rock  of  that  material  elevated  above  the  surface  of 
the  lake,  and  as  it  has  entirely  disappeared,  they  pretend 
that  the  gods  have  transported  it  elsewhere  ;  but  there  is 
reason  to  believe  that  the  waves,  in  the  progress  of  time 
have  covered  it  with  sand  and  mud.  It  is  certain  that 
this  metal  has  been  discovered  in  many  places  in  large 
quantities,  and  under  such  favorable  circumstances,  as  to 
save  the  necessity  of  much  excavation. 

"  On  my  first  voyage  to  this  region,"  he  continues,  "  I 
knev,  one  of  our  itithers  who  had  been  a  goldsmith.  He 
sought  for  the  metal,  and  by  reason  of  its  almost  pure  state, 
easily  manufactured  it  into  crosses,  chandeliers  and  cen- 
sers." 


r  1 


Charlevoix  also  states,  that  copper  had  been  found  near 
the  mouth  of  the  river  St.  Croix,  which  empties  into  the 
eastern  side  of  the  Mississippi,  a  short  distance  below  the 
St.  Peters. 

Alexander  Henry,  the  Indian  trader,  in  the  interesting 
narrative  of  his  travels  and  adventures  in  the  North- West, 
says  that  the  Indians  used  to  manufacture  this  metal  into 
spoons  and  bracelets,  it  being  so  pure  as  to  be  readily 
beaten  into  shape,  lieniy  visited  the  celebrated  rock  on 
the  Ontonagan  river  in  176G,  the  weight  of  which  he  esti- 
mated at  five  tons?.  Such  was  its  pure  and  malleable  state, 
that  he  was  able  to  cut  off  with  an  axe  a  portion  weighing 
one  hundred  pounds.      He  conjectured  that  the  mass  had 


OF  THE  COPPER  REOrOXS. 


337 


rolled  from  the  side  of  a  loftv  hill,  at  the  hase  of  which  it 
lay.' 

Ilonrv  passed  the  winter  of  ITCtT-'Son  the  Island  of 
Michipicoten.  On  his  way  thither,  he  found  at  Point 
Mamance  a  vein  of  lead  ore,  in  the  form  of  cnbiral  crystids, 
and   at  other  points,  on  the   northern  coast,   he  met  with 


so 


veral 


venis 


of  tl 


le  gray  eopjier  ore 


I  car  r 


Nanil 


tojoM.  on 


the  (.  stern  side  of  the  Tay  of  Michipicoten,  he  found 
several  pieces  of  viriiin  copper  lying  on  the  heach,  many 
of  which  were  remarkahle  for  their  lonn,  some  resemhiing 
leaves  of  vegetal)les,  and  others  animnis.  and  weighing 
from  an  ounce  to  three  pounds. 

On  an  island  near  !)y,  Indian  traditioti  liad  located  the 
sepulchre  of  NoHifxtJoit,  or  the  Grtnf  //(ire,  and  his  spirit 
was  supposed  to  make  that  his  constant  residence,  jjresidini: 
over  the  lake,  and  over  the  Indians  in  their  navigation  and 
fishing.  Tobacco,  kettles,  broken  ginis,  ;nid  other  articles, 
were  found  deposited  on  the  projecting  rock.s,  as  proj)itia- 
tory  oflerings  from  the  rude  siivnge  to  this  imaginary  doity. 

In  the  spring  of  17(J8,  Henry  met  with  m,  Mr.  Ale.\ander 
Baxter,  who  had  come  out  from  England  to  examine  the 
ores  abounding  in  the  country.  Henry  communicated  to 
him  his  observations,  and  exhibited  his  specimens,  and 
they  soon  laid  the  foundation  of  the  Urst  m.ining  comjiany 
of  Lake  Superior. 

Henry  passed  the  next  winter  at  Michipicoten,  and  on 
his  voyage  thither  encamped,  as  usual,  on   tiie   Island  of 

'  This  mass  is  now  in  tlic  Sniitlisonian  bistilution,  ;it  NVasliitii^ton, 
It  cost  the  <;<>vrrtiint'nt  ?3,50(i  tool>taiii  and  traiis|iorl  it. 

4.-'. 


if 


.   '^  I 


'  I    ;-• 


338 


EARLY  NOTICFIS 


R  f-1 


.  > 


il 


I'? 


Nanibojou.  liavinj^  omitted  tlu' oustoniary  oflorings  to 
the  presiding-  deity,  tliey  \vere  visited  by  a  lurious  storm, 
wbich  detained  tbem  twelve  days,  mid  destroyed  their 
iietH.  Having  consumed  ail  their  j'rovisions.  they  would 
have  been  in  great  danger  of  starvation,  but  I'or  tlio  timely 
discovery  of  some  fri/ic  <Je  rodie. 

In  the  spring  of  1770,  Mr.  liaxter,  who  bad  gone  to 
England,  returucd,  uilb  the  papers  constituting  Henry 
Baxter,  and  a  Mr,  iiostwiek.  Joint  agents  and  partners  in 
a  company  ol"  adventurers  lor  working  the  mines  ol'  Lake 
Superior.  Having  constructed  ii  slooj)  oi"  40  tons,  they 
embarkecl  early  in  -May,  1771.  I'mm  tlieir  shi[)-yard,  at 
Ihliit  (uiw  pills.  [\)\\'v  leagues  above  ibe  Sault,  on  the 
Canada,  slicjre.  Tiny  steered  first  lor  i\ui ''  IsIkikI  iff  Yellotr 
Stiuls^^'  and  landed  on  its  I)(nu'!i,  fully  prepared  to  meet  the 
guardians  oi  the  gold,  and  do  battle  with  the  serpents 
and  denions,  with  which  Indian  superstition  had  peopled 
it.  Alter  a  vain  search  l'>r  three  days,  no  gold,  nor  even 
yellow  sands,  were  found,  and  no  demons  nor  serpents 
ai)peared.  I'hey  then  sailed  lor  Nanibojou,  on  the  shore 
of  which  tli,i'  miners  found  several  veins  of  copper  and 
lead.  Specimens  having  let  n  procured,  they  returned  to 
Point  aux  l*ins,  where  tiny  erected  an  air  furmice,  and 
assayed  the  ori's.  They  ibuntl  the  lead  ore  contained 
silver,  in  the  proportion  ol"  forty  ounces  to  the  ton  ;  but 
the  coi)[)er  ore  only  a  very  small  proportion.  They'sub- 
se(piently  crossed  to  Fort  Iroquois,  on  the  American  shore 
of  the  lake,  where  Mr.  Norl)urgh,  a  linssian  gentleman, 
acquainted  with  metals,  and  holding  a  commission  in  the 


OF  THE  coi'PEit  Hi: moss. 


839 


GOtli  KegiiiR'iit,  cliaiiccd  Ut  find  ji  «emi  trimsparont  iniiioral 
«ul).staii('o,  of  a  l)liK'  color,  \vi'i,i:liinL:  eiglit  pounds.  This 
specimen  he  carrliMl  to  Knghiiid,  wlicru  it  yielded  pure 
bilver,  at  the  rate  ot'Oi)  [)i.'rcent,  and  was  de[)Osited  in  tlie 
British  Museum. 

Our  adventurers  tbuud  no  furtiur  indications  ol"  tlie 
metal  until  they  n-aelied  tlii'  Ontoiuigan,  where  they  dis- 
covered great  (juantities  einl)edded  iii  stone.  There  they 
built  a  house,  and  .-eiiL  lo  the  Sault  lor  [)rovisions.  They 
commenced  their  operations  at  a  i)lace  where  a  stream  of 
ureen- colored  water,  tin_L;ing  ii'on  a.  co[)per  color,  (railed  hy 
by  the  miners,  '*  a  li;>i'lri\"  issued  from  the  hill.  In  dij:ging 
at  this  point,  they  Ire  [uently  found  masses  of  Ci)pper,  some 
of  which  weighed  three  p  )un'.!s. 

Having  left  the  min  rs  with  I'verything  provided  for 
their  subsistence  during  tlh'  winter,  tin.'  parties  returned 
to  the  Sault.  Early  in  the  spring  of  I77li,  a  boat,  loaded 
with  provisions  was  despatched  to  the  niiiiei's,  but  it  re- 
turned to  the  Sank  on  the  'JOtii  of  June,  bringing,  to  tlie 
great  surprise  o[  tho  agents,  the  wliole  establishment  of 
miners.  In  the  course  of  tlie  winter  ihey  hud  [)enetrateil 
forty  feet  into  the  hill,  but  when  liie  iirst  thaw  came,  tlie 
clay,  which  thc-y  had  neglected  to  sup[>ort,  settled  into 
their  drift,  and  pat  an  'muI  to  th^ir  labors. 

In  the  month  of  August  following,  the  iiiners  were 
transportetl  to  the  northern  side  of  the  lake  IJut  little 
was  done  ujitil  the  summer  of  l7Vo,  wlu'n  they  penetrated 
thirty  feet  into  the  solid  rock,  which  was  blasted  with 
great  dilliculty.     The  vein  having  thinned  out  IVom  four 


'J 

I 


Hi 


\ 


■\  \ 


IV 


340 


JJAKLY  NOTICJ'JS 


H 


i\ 


II 


fc.'ot  to  lour  iiu'hos,  tli(!  work  was  discontinued  ;  and  after 
a  fruitless  exploration  along  the  northern  shore,  as  far  as 
tlie  River  Pic,  the  sloop  was  sold,  and  the  miners  dis- 
charged. 

The  great  distance  from  civilization,  the  dilliculty  of 
procuring  and  n»aintaining  laborers,  and  the  heavy  ex- 
pense of  transporting  the  ore  to  market,  induced  the  pro- 
prietors to  al)andi)n  the  enterprise. 

Thus  ended  the  labors  of  the  lirst  company  formed  to 
work  the  mines  of  Lake  Superior.  The  partners  in  Eng- 
land were  his  Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of  Gloucester,  Mr, 
Secretary  Townsend,  Sir  Samuel  Tutchett,  Baronet,  Mr. 
IJaxter,  Consul  of  the  Empress  of  Russia,  and  Mr.  Cruik- 
shank.  Those  in  America  were  Sir  William  Johnson, 
Alexander  Henry,  Mr.  liostwick,  and  Mr.  IJaxter.  A 
charter  was  obtained  in  England  for  the  company,  but 
from  the  ill  success  of  the  enterprise  was  never  taken  from 
the  seal  oihce. 

The  failure  of  this  attenjpt  was  alluded  to  by  a  Chip- 
pewa Chief  from  the  Ontonagan  river,  who  was  present  at 
a  council  held  under  (Jovernor  Cass  at  Fond  du  Lac,  in 
August,  18-('».  Speaking  of  the  celebrated  copper  rock, 
he  says:  "■  It  is  the  property  of  no  one  nian.  It  belongs 
alike  to  us  all.  It  was  put  there  by  the  Great  Spirit,  and 
it  is  ours.  In  the  life  of  my  fat'iier,  the  British  were  en- 
gaged in  working  it.  It  was  then  about  the  size  of  that 
table  (pointing  to  the  one  at  which  the  connnissioners 
were  seated).  They  attempted  to  raise  it  to  the  top  of 
the  liill,  and  they  failed.     Thoy  then  said  the  copper  was 


OF  THE  COPPER  REGIONS, 


341 


not  in  tlie  rock,  but  in  the  banks  of  the  river.  They  dug 
lor  it,  and  while  working  under  ground  by  candle-light, 
the  earth  tell  in  upon  them,  and  killed  three  of  their  men. 
It  was  then  abandoned,  and  no  attempt  has  been  made 
upon  it  until  now." 

It  being  generally  supposed  from  Hennepin's  >tatement, 
and  other  sources,  that  mines  of  copper  existed  on  the 
banks  of  the  Illinois,  iMr.  Patrick  Kennedy,  with  a  com- 
pany of  courcars  de  hois,  set  out  from  Kaskaskias  on  the 
28d  day  of  July,  1773,  with  the  design  of  discovering 
their  locality.  They  descended  the  Mississippi  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Illinois,  where  they  arrived  on  the  31st 
of  the  same  month.  They  ascended  the  Illinois,  and 
rcjiched  the  ''  Grand  liapida"  on  the  10th  of  August, 
without  finding  any  indications  of  the  metal.  Mr. 
Kennedy's  journal,  which  is  a  rare  work,  contains 
an  interesting  account  of  this  voyage.  He  saw  numerous 
droves  of  deer  and  buffalo  along  the  banks  of  the  river, 
and  was  charmed  with  the  prairies,  groves  and  islands, 
which  diversified  the  scenery.  On  his  return,  he  ascended 
Copperas  Creek,  a  small  stream  which  empties  into  the 
Illinois  below  Peoria,  and  searched,  without  success,  for 
the  ore  along  its  banks. 

Mr.  Hearne  found  pieces  of  copper  in  the  Coppermine 
river  in  1771,  and  mentions  in  his  travels  that  it  was  in 
common  use  at  that  time  lor  knives,  trinkets,  etc.,  among 
the  Indians  of  that  inclement  region. 

Captain  Jonathan  Carver,  who  visited  Lake  Superior  in 
1768,  then  predicted  that  ''in  future   times  an  advanta- 


if! 


:i.:i 


I  .1 


i 


) 

1 

1    'i 

1 

i 

t, 

i 

\  I 

wr 


342 


JsJAllLY  NOTICES 


j^eouH  trade  in  copper  would  Hpring  up  ;  tli;it  tlie  inetal 
would  be  tjoMveyed  in  canoes  throuj^li  the  Falls  ol'  Ste. 
Marie  and  from  tiicnce  in  larger  vi-sscls  to  the  Falls  of 
Niagara;  and  alter  heing  carried  hy  land  across  the  port- 
age, would  easily  he  transported  U)  Qii<'l);ic."  The  antici- 
pations of  that  early  traveler  an;  about  to  be  realized, 
though  the  ore  will  not  seek  a  nnirket  in  the  precise  route 
and  numner  itidicated  by  him,  American  capital  and  en- 
terprise have  been  directed  to  the  subject,  and  making 
due  allowance  ibr  much  exaggeration,  there  can  be  little 
doubt,  that  many  of  the  recent  investments  in  mining 
operations  will  yield  a  handsome  return  of  prolits,  and  in 
a  few  years  add  a  considerable  amount  to  the  commerce 
and  wealth  of  the  country. 


m^ 


'I'l 


':      y 


S  n  Ir  f  .V  It  e  r  n 


nt 


'■>  li 


a! 


ncpf^t^ 


OT 


h 


w 

'ill  4 

'    i 

INDKX  IIKUUM. 


Andustocliroiton  Nation  inciitioiiod.     ltd.,  l(j;i'J -4(i,  p.  l;U.     103"),  |>. 

IGI.     S|>ok('  IIiiioii.      Ui'!.,  Iii.i:.,  |i.  .;:!.      Kcl.,  10  |S,  p.  4t|. 
Aklinik/Mfiuiiuii  Nation  nicnlioiicd.       lul  ,  ItWC.) -4t>,  p    l;u. 
Atturoiichroiioii  Nati'in   niciitioneil.     Kd  ,    ir>:i'.i   4o,  p.    .Tc,  tis  .\ti\ 

lluroiis  (St.  Marie  Mission). 
Attiironclironon  mission  lias  1  liomys   S.  Annr,  S.  l.oiiys.    S.  Dt'nys 

and  S.  Jt'an.     \lv\.,  l(;;i'.»  -JO -Os. 
Andastroj^uo  onen»ii.'s  of  llic  Iio(|ii.ii>,      !{ci.,  Itiijs-'.*,  p.  ;{j-85. 
Andastes  iniMilioiu'd.     Cliai  Irvoix,  \'.il    j,  p.   _' -l;;4 -:{47. 
Andastos  war  with  llu'  Ivo<jiioi,  t    iiiiinatrl.      Il».,  \'o|.  'J,  p.  -JM. 
Andastes  t'Xlenniiiatcd    l>y  tln'    IroipioiN    in    !<iV'J.       ( 'liarlcvoiv    •_', 

p.  '^4  L 
Andastes  sjieak  a  Huron  dialeet.      1  (.'liai  levoix,  jsd. 
Andastes,  their  identity  with  other  iiatioii>.      Hist.  -Miii,'.,  II,  p.  'JKJ. 
Arms  of  Duke  of  York  plaied   in   the   Iro(|U()is  country.      II  C'liar- 

levoix,  'Mo. 
Arms  of  Duke  of   V(»rk  i>Iace<l   in    tlu'   Iroijuois  country  in    I('.s4,    1 

Doc.  Hist.,  p.  117. 
Arms  of  Duke  of  York  phieed  at  Oiiouija^a  in  1GS4.       1   Doe.  lli»t., 

p.  16. 
Anns  of  Duke  of  York,  phiced  in  •"?  upper  Iri«piois  villaj^es.     I  Doc. 

Hist.,  s-T-liir'. 
Andastogu^,  4  female   captive^    of,  hurnt   I>y  tlu-   Oneithis.       Kel., 

lt)67-H,  p.  75. 
A})ahiches,  country  of,  discovered  1)y  Naivat's  in  1628.     Cliarluvoix 

VI,  p.  334. 
44 


it 


f     i: 


%\A 


'J 


•  -1: 


w 


M(\ 


INDEX  RLRU3I. 


^} 


'.  ■■  -f 


y^liatsintciri  IIiivon,  baptised  in  Ilnroii  (•(iiintrv.       Rcl.,  1642,  ji.  16. 

Ari<l!\tali()iiats    (|ii('    voiis    disons   Clicvcan    on    yoW    l('v6.       Scttlcti 

"  jtroflic   la  HUT  douco "   to  tradf   witli    tlio   Ilurons.     Saujnrd 

Journal,  ]>.  77. 

Aliaonc'16  Falls   in  tlu'  Oswcuo    river.       Ilel.,    If'.")*),  p.   12.       Clark, 

p.  147. 
Aramoni  river.     .Marffry  11,  p.  171)  and  244-245-122  Cr)()S-5()r)  V.  1). 
Aranioni  river.     Tho  Vertnillion  of  His.       Cornelirs   Map  of   1688. 

(No.  i;(.     O.  II.  M.) 
Aranhasjje,  east  sh  tre  L.  Ontario.     I.  Do-.  II,  p.  ir>3. 
Albany  in  1765.      I'aris  and  Tj<»iidon  note  book,  p.  8. 
Ai^eroskoni,  Froipwls  iiaiiie   fif    tlie   Supreme  IJeing.     I.,  I.a  Fiteau, 

116-188. 
Allejfliaiiy  sio-nifies   in   Delaware  '^  f/ir   fdh-  rii'cry     Harris'  Tour, 
p.  104.  (?) 

Allegliauy  "  Oliifliinsipou."    .Mariiry  II,  p.  242,  SO.     Its  naviu-al>ility. 

lb,,  p.  80. 
Arciseikoni,  Huron  name  of  the  Supreme  lieino-.    II  Charlevoix,  226, 
Arendaclironons  or  St.  .lean  Hapliste.     A\\\  Ilurons  IJel.,  1641,  p.  11;^. 

Rel.,  1080-40,  p.  ;U)-]45. 
AreiHlachroiu^ns   the    most   eastern    of    the    Huron    Nation.       l-?el., 

1639-40,  p    145. 
Aiendaehroncuis  the    tribe   of    Huvons   where  Chainplain   spent   the 

winter.     Rel.,  lGSn-40,  ]..  146. 
Arendaclironons  mission  has.'i  bour<is,  St.  Jean  IJaiitiste,  St.  Joachim 

and  St.  Elizabetlu      Rel.,  H);V.>-40,  p.  147. 
Annencraos,  a  Seneea  eaptive  taken   liv  the  Erics.      I'el.,   165."-!,  p. 

48  and  79. 
Anu'elran  pere,  called  "  Knjalran.'"'     2  Le  Clerccj,,  p.  200. 
Ant!;elran  pere  mentionetl.     3  Ch.ar.,  ilO. 
Areiularlionons  iiU'ii(i(UU'd,      Ke!.,    It.i;f5,    p.    116    n642-.T,    p.    116). 

1642,  ]).  l'>8. 
Areudarlioiions  missions  of  St.  Jean  Haptist,    St.  Joachim   and    St. 

Iguan.     Rel.,  1642-n,  p.  116. 
Atroouati,  Great  Throat.     Hennepin  II,  p.  97  and  131. 


Apples,  a  singular  kind  in  Oiioniliigu.      MA.,  KV'nJ-T,  ajl. 
Argonc(in  D'  Vicoiupto,  arrives  to  govern  tlu' i-oiuitrv.    Kcl ,  1057-8 
p.  C'2.  "^  '  * 

Alien  "Indian"  Allen   or  KUene/er.     Indian   n.inie  "  .ren-nhgliio." 

Ontario  county  clerk's  otHee,  Li!>.  ■..'.  p.  ;};!.•>,  dee. Is. 
Allen  "  Indi:in"    Allen,    Lis  daughters    M.iiy  and   CliK.e,       Ontario. 

county  clerk's  olllee    Lii).  -J,  p.  ;i:<.j,  d.'eds. 
A<iuegontenayea  on  Onondaga    river.      A  phiee    reinarkalde  for  eelH, 

5  m.  U\>'A  O  i-ida     L.     Hough's  In<lian  Treaties,  4fi. 

Arpent.     IJoinieeanips  Junrnal  ==  ;ii)  toist-:,  .if  t;  i''r..|ieh  feet  ea(!li,  or 
0.3!)  Eng.  ft. 

.Ailinsistan,  a  savage  of    this  name  carried  to  France.      I  Fe  (Mereq 
.?()5.  ^" 

Also  ;>  othei's  eai'rii'd  to  JM-aiice.       I  Le  ("i 


Attiguenonga  nientioned.      Uel.,  It;:i..,  p.  IJO 


erc(j.,  ;JU(5. 


Atsienlatsi  •'  ilohbes  n 


oires. 


Ind 


nepin,  Vy.  Ed.   KiOs,  481 


lan    nauu.'  <if   the  Jesuits.      Hen 


Athistaeroiuioii  or   La  Nation  du    I'Vmi   I 


lave   never  seen   Europeans. 


Achir 


li.,  1040,  p.  HO. 
igouans,  church  of  t lie.     liel.,    104.->-(5,   p.    105.     An  Ah^onk 


•Vlti! 
Attil 


Ln 


ILC 


be. 


in 


All 


neenonguahak  or  St.  Joseph,       .^Iission  of.     Kel.,  1G4J,  p.  si, 
kijaniigues,  mission  of.      Ikd.,  I(i5i)-1,  p.  70. 
liouek.      Ivel.,   hi(J0-7,  \).  lUo. 

Atingyahointau  or  •' Nation  des  Our;.."       Sagard's  Journal,    i.    115 
O.  II.  M.  Ms. 

Al.ino  Point.    .Spelieil  '■  Appineau."     IJrant'.s  letter.     Stone's  I 
V    II,  p.  380. 

Ahino  '"  Puinte    de    1 


)rant. 


Mint. 


dap    -printed    in    177.>.      I'aris,    Hue  (1( 


univcrsitc. 


A 


dno  ''  roinle  de  l>ino."       A 


Sl>    1)1 


r 


1  tnanuseript  map  of    17ti>.       Seo 


onmie." 


Al.ino,  Chippeui  word?     Sraddiiig's  notes  to  P.  (!.  T.jp  Die 
Ahino,  Pt.  A    liino.     On  map  J'.iri^  vt,  London  num.,  p.  :j,'j. 
Abino,  "  Abine.iu,"  ni  17U-.      On  map  Paris  ^  London  mem. 


p.  -'1, 


h 


[i   » 


« 


\v\ 


348 


INDEX  RERUM. 


>\  \ 


HI  < 


^     V 


Abino,  Pt.  A.  IJinot.     Margry  Momoiros  Inc'ditcs,  p.  43. 

Abino  Point  ("  pointo  h  Beiioaut ")  Ilorlot's  C-iiiiada,  p.  187. 

Appir.oau  Point.  History  of  Erie  Co.,  Pcnn.,  p.  73.  Stone's  Hrant. 
II,  380. 

Abinoan,  voyage  dans  Pcnn.  Ill,  411.     (Crevccoeur)  and  415. 

Assininboil  Lake  called  "  Lac  des  isles."  ant]  "  Michinissi,"  or 
"Grande  Kau."     Charlevoix  V,  272. 

Attignauantons  or  Nation  des  ours.  Kel,  IG40-1.  Table  of  con- 
tents also.  Rel.,  1G4H-S),  p.  41.  IJel,  1030-40,  p.  39.  Con- 
ception, p.  99. 

Attingneenongnahak  «)r  St.  Josejth's  mission.  Rel.,  1041,  p.  33. 
Kel.,  1089-40,  p.  30  and  70.     liel.,  1642-3,  p.  07, 

Attiouandaroi:k  or  Neuter  Nation.  Kd.,  1041,  p.  52.  Sec  Neuter 
Nation.     Rel.,  1035,  p.  10. 

Askikouanchronons  the  Nipissirions,  so  called  by  the  Ilurons.  Rel., 
1641,  p.  80. 

Ahriottaehronon  Nation  mentioned.     Rel.,  1030-40,  p.  134. 

Attistaehronon  Nation  mentioneiL  Rol.,  1039-40,  p.  134.  Nation 
des  Feu.  1039-40,  p.  118. 

Attiouendarankhronon  Nation  mentioned.      Rel.,  1039-40,   p.   134- 

Attignaonentan  mission  has  12  bourgs.  Rel.,  1039-40,  p.  99. 
1042-3,  p.  35. 

Amikou^s  Nation  of  the  Beaver.     I  Charlevoix,  2H5. 

Attignoantants   Nation  mentioned.     Champlain    I,  p.  356. 

Asistagueronon  Nation  mentioned.     Champlain  I,  p.  357. 

Attignantans,  their  country  described.     Champlain  I,  p.  372. 

Aiouez  V.     Charlevoix,  p.  4;!3. 

Anie  or  Anioguc,  bonrg  of,  alluded  to,     Uel.,  10G7-S,  p.  107. 

Adirondacks,  Algonquins  called  Kontuks.     See  "Rontack." 

Assitqueronon  compounded  of  "  Assista,'\/fVe  and  "Kronon,"  nation. 
Sagard,  p.   78  (1032  P:<1.) 

Achienda8t\  a  Father  Superior,     liel.,  1057,  p.  37.     Quebec  Ed. 

Animals  of  Illinois.     Margry  II,  [).  245-170-1. 

Agochiendaga,  Clark's  Onondaga,  1,  p.  140. 

Alloiiez  Claude.  His  voyage  to  the  Saut  &  Nation  de  Feu.  Rel., 
1670-1,  p.  157. 


INDJb^  RERUM. 


349 


Alloiiej!  Claude,  among  the  Ottawas.      Rel.,  1607-H,  p,  105.       Kel., 
16G4-5,  p.  29. 

Alloiiez  Father,  went  to  Aliinpogon   L.  in   1667.      Charlevoix  II, 

p.  176. 
Alloiiez  Father,  went  to  La  Pointe  on  L.  Sup.  in  1655.      Bancroft 

III,  150. 
Alloiiez  Fatlier.     His  journal.     Rel.,  1666-7,  p.  15. 
Andoonanchronon  Nation.     Rel.,  1639-40,  p.  134. 
Angoutenc  a  Huron  village  near  L.  Huron.     Rel.,  1637-8,  p.  7. 
A ouanchronons  mentioned.     Rel.,  1640-1,  p.  216. 
Aonenrehronona?  or  Nation  du  Chat?  (Eries?)     Rel,   1641,  p.  82. 
Aondironou  Nation.     Rel.,  1639-40,  p.  134. 
Aoueatfliouenhronon  Nation.     Rel.,  1639-40,  p.  134. 
Attochingochronon  Nation.     Rel.,  1639-40,  p.  134. 
Aouenrochrhonons  Nation.     Rel.,  16.35,  p.  164. 
Algonkin.s  called  by  the  Iroquois  "  Rontaks."     Quere.  Adirondacs  : 

La  Fiteau  III,  p.  84. 
Algonkins  and  Huroiis  captive  among  the  Mohawks.     Rel.,  1667-8, 

p.  60. 
Agoua,  a  name  given  by  the  Neuter  Nation  to  their  greatest  enemies. 

Rel.,  1640-1,  p.  71. 
AgochiendaguetC',  Indian  naine  of  Le  ]\Iercier.     N.  Y.  Soc.  Bulletin, 

1847,  p.  150. 
Atontrataronons,    mission   of    St.   Elizabeth  among  the   Algonkins. 

Rel.,  1642-3,  p.  121. 
Aouenrehronon,  Nation  du  Chat.     Rel.,  1641,  p.  82. 
Aoueatsiouaenronon  or  people  living  on  the  sea  shore.    Rel.,  1646-6, 

p.  105.     Ms. 
'•  Atoka,"  a  wild  fruit,  size  and  color  of  a  cherry.    Rel.,  1050,  p.  3H. 
Annonkem'itaoui,  chief  of  the  Senecas.     Rel.,  1656-7,  p.       Ms.,  98. 
Antouhonorons,  Champlain,  Canada  ed.,  I,  p.  75  (bottom  563). 
Antoworouons,  Champlain,  map. 
Agochiendagneto.     Rel.,  1056,  p.  13.     Clark  I,  p.  140.     King  of  the 

country. 
Astrolabe,  described  by  La  Hontan.     Appendi.v.      Eng.  ed.,  vol.  I, 

p.  275. 


'\  I 


■i       .     * 


360 


INDEX  RER  UM, 


v\ 


Agontenayca,  Onondaga  river.     See  A(jue. 

AndosagueH,  Margry  II,  p.  270, 

Aouigat6,  Moliawk  captain.     Ilel.,  1657-S,  p.  43. 

Atogouaekouaii,  "  Lc  grand  Ciiillier,"  a  Moliawk  cldef.  Kel., 
16r)7-8,  p.  69. 

ArinBtrong,  Thos.,  interpreter  on  Buffalo  creek  in  July,  1817. 
Alden's  MissioiiH,  p.  63. 

An  dessuB.     Charlevoix,  vol.  II,  p.  352. 

Au  deca,  on  this  side.     Kel.,  1641,  p.  49. 

Au  dela,  on  the  other  side.     Kel.,  1041,  p.  49. 

Assumption  river,  Ganeiiiouta.     Lc  Koux's  atlas,  1778. 

Anguieout,  a  Mohawk  chiof.     Kel.,  1057-8,  p.  43. 

Hlat'ksniitli,  his  Indian  nauie  De-o-ni-o-ga-wa,  John  Stevenson. 

Hlackhniitli  John,  Ills  Indian  name,  Dyii-ne-hu-gaah'-wdh,  "  «<  the 
open  doory  'I'he  name  of  the  Sachem  located  at  the  western 
door  of  the  long  house.     A.  Wright.     See  VI  Col.  Doc,  204. 

Batavia,  old  In<lian  name,  Dion'-go-wt/,  now  callod  Che-nion'-da- 
8aiz-geh'.  ''  Musketos  residence,"  in  allusion  to  EUicott.  Black- 
smith. 

Batavia,  Quere  ?  its  Indian  name  Joaika  (/.  e.  Racoon)  ?  Kirklandi* 
]MS.,  quoted  in  Moiilton,  j>.  16. 

Bark  Birch  used  by  the  French  instead  of  paper.     Kel.,  1635,  182. 

Baptism,  first  by  Brebeuf  among  the  Hurons  in  1634.      Rel.,  1635, 

p.  183.      Sept.  16,  1634. 
Baptism,  first  by  Brebeuf  among  the  Ilurons.      Rel.,  1635,  p.  186, 

occurred  1629. 
Black  Kock,  Indian  name  Di-u-sta-gah-eh  or  "Rocky  l)ank.'' 
Black  Rock,  so  named  from  the  cornitiferous  rock.    Van  Rensselaer, 

p.  136. 

Black  Rock,  Seneca  name  Di/os-dduh'-f/a-eh.     Dr.  Wilson. 

Black  Rock,  from  Os-d<'/  uh,  "  rock,"  gaah-ga-eh,  "resting  against." 

Brant,  'riiayendenegea,  means  two  sticks  tied  or  united.  School- 
craft's wigwam,  j).  150. 

Brant,  his  motlier  was  a  Mohawk.  He  was  a  bastard.  II.  R.  S., 
notes,  440. 


I 


dM^t 


INDEX  RERUM. 


351 


Brant  and  Cornplanter  were  cnoniios.      I  Indian  State  Papers,   p. 

107-168. 
Brant,  Ta-yen-da-n/i-ga.     Morgan's  Leagne,  p.  103. 
Brant,  visit  to,  described.     Campbell's  Travels,  1791-2,  p.  18^. 
Black  Joe,  house  at  Cattaraiis»iis.     Turner  H.  Purchase,  p.  a2'J. 
Bath,    Seneca   De-yo'-nch-da-gweu-deh.     "  An    opening  within    an 

opening."     N.  H.  Parker's  letter,  July  5,  1870. 
lilack  Kettle,  Kan-ah-je-a-gah.      An  Onondaga.      1  Clark's  Ouon., 

p.  89. 
Ballard,  Rev.   Edward  Ballard.      Indian   iiauies  on  coast  of   New 

England.     U.  S.  Coast  Survey,  I.SOS,  )>.  244. 
Baudrane,  Ohio,  so  called  by  La  Sallo.     Margry,  II,  p.  80. 
Hlainville,  Sieur  Lo  Moyne  de.     1  Col.  Doc,  298. 
Barre  La,  intended  to  attack  Sen(!cas  by  Ironde(pioit  bay.      1  Col. 

Doc,  141. 
Jiaccaloons,  J.  B.  Elliott's  map  of  1775.     Paris  notes,  p.  74.     Penn. 

Col.  Doc,  V,  634. 
Barbell  river.     London  and  Paris  Mems.,  p.  22.     O.  II.  M. 
Bradstreet,  Col.     London  and  Paris  Mems.,  \>.  17.     O.  II.  M. 
Batteaux  are  carried  over  portage  on  wheels.      London  and  Pari*} 

note  book,  p,  10. 
IJrebeuf,  Pere  Jean,  slain  by  the  Iroquois  in  1048.      lie).,  lO.'):5-4, 

p.  87. 
Brebcuf,  Peie  Jean,  called  "  Echon"  by  the  Indians.    Re!.,  1(530-40. 

Part  2,  p.  78.      1648-9,  p.  46. 
Brcbeuf,  Pere  Jean,  called  "  Efichom."     Pel.,  1633,  j).    11.5.      Pel., 

1641,  p.  63. 
Brebeuf,  Pere  Jean,  burnt  by  the  Mohawks.     Rol.,  1052-3,  p.  102, 

on  the  16th  March,  1049.     Rel.,  1648-9,  p.  86. 
Brebeuf,  Pere  Jean,  called   "  Echom."      Pel.,  1035,  p.  139,  154,  95. 

Rel.,  1648,  p.  06.      Rel.,  1640-1,  p.  178. 
Brebeuf,  Pere  Jean,  narrative  of  his  return  journey  to  the  Hurons. 

Rel.,  1635,  p.  113,  etc. 
Brebeuf,  Pere  Jean,  his  testament  found  by  Le  Moyne  at  Onondaga 
in  1654.     Rel.,  1653-4,  p.  87. 


(i 


■ 


1 


h  I 


h 


\ii 


il  h 


(.'■ 


1 1 


■1 


9 


.r.'?l 


352 


INDEX  RE nUM. 


;•  .1;    ] 


'h 


tK 


IJrebeuf,  Pere  Jean,  and  Dallion  went  to  the  Hiirons  in   1626.      I 

Le  Clercq.,  348. 
Hrebeuf,  Pere  Jean,  Ilurons  object  to  lils  passage  by  reason  of  his 

weifjht.     lb.,  344. 
lirebeuf,  Pere  Jean,  converted  npwanls  of  '7,000  Ilnrons.    Le  Clercq 

I,  541. 
Brebeuf,  Pore  Jean,  his  liardships  as  missionary  and  contentment. 

I  Charlevoix,  310. 
Brebenf,  Pere  Jean,  returns  to  France  in  1629  and  back  in  1633. 

Rel.,  1648-9,  p.  58. 
Brebeuf,  Pere  Jean,  was  3  years  among  tlie  Ilurons  about  1626. 

Rel.,  1635,  p.  139. 

Brebeuf,  Pere  Jean,  compelled  to  leave  Ilurons  by  coming  of  English. 

Rel.,  1633,  p.  115. 
Brebeuf,  Pere  Jean,  arrives  with  Cliamplain.     Rel.,  1633,  p.  123. 
Brebeiif,  Pere  Jean,  well  versed  in  Huron  tongue.     Rel.,  1642,  p.  77. 
Brebeuf,  Pere  Jean  and  L'AlIemant.      Their  death  witnessed  by  a 

man  subsequently  baptized  at  Cayuga.     Rel.,  1656-7,  p.  161. 
Bressany,  Father,  his  capture  by  the   Iroquois  alluded  to.      Rel., 

1643-4,  p.  35-71. 
Bressany,  Father,  his  capture  related.     Rel.,  1643-4,  p.  1*2. 
Belts,  eee  wampum. 

Bressani,  arrived  among  the  Ilurons.     Rel.,  1645,  p.  74.     MS. 
Belle  Faraille,  on  the  Niagara  river.      Its  location.      Pouchot,  vol. 

II,  p.  55. 
Belle  Famille,  on  the  Niagara  river.      Turner's  Holland  Purchase, 

p.  211-12. 
Belle  Faraille,  on  the  American  side.     Pouchot  II,  p.  55,  n. 
Belle  Famille  stories.     Sir  Wni.  Johnson,  II,  p.  422-426. 
Belt,  Old,  Seneca  chief.     Stone's  Brant  II,  p.  448. 
Bennett,  Jacob.    Succeeded  Farmers'  Brother.     Dr.  Wilson's  lettei 

of  Dec.  1,  1851. 
Bennett,  Jacob.     Seneca  name  A-o-dah  heh-oh,     ^.  e.  "  It  is  lodged 

with  ends  hanging  down."    Dr.  W. 


\m 


INDEX  RERUM. 


353 


Beaver.      Vessel  on  Lake  Erie  in  1763.     Stone's  Joliiisoii  II,   107. 
See  Vessels. 

Beaver  creek.     "  At  the  Ohio."     1  Indian  treaties,  p.  .3^^.^. 

Beaver  creek.     BnfTah)  ereok  so  calh'd.     Paris  MS.  m.%|i. 

Beaver  Ishuul.      Fornterly   2    islands.      Paris  and    London   iMonis., 
p.  35. 

Beanjon,  a  commander  at  Fori  Niajj;ara  in  lTr>(). 

Berry,  Gilbert,  innkeeper  at  Canawngus  in  IT'.)'-'.    ('ani|»li('li's  Travels, 
J).  222. 

Brewerton  fort,  palisaded  in  1704.     Liancourt  II,  p.  '253. 

Brewerton  fort,  near  an  old  fort  Inidt  by  the  Knj»Iish.  Lianoonrt 
II,  p.  253. 

Brewerton,  on  north  side  of  Onondaga  river.  lAunlon  and  Paris 
Menis.,  p.  10. 

Big  Kettle,  his  Indian  name  on  Wilson's  hatchet  Ganohjowanah. 

Big  Kettle,  died  Ang.  20,   1839.     lb.     lb. 

Big  Kettle,  acconnt  of,     Minnie  Myrtle,  p.  2V2. 

Big  Kettle,  Ga-na-jo-wa-neh.  Kesidt'<l  at  Sqnaka  hill,  X.  'V. 
Strong's  letter,  Ang.  2,  1870. 

Big  Kettle,  Kanah-j5-\va-neh  t^or  nca  i.  "  I  Jig  Kettle."  .M.  B. 
Strong's  letter,  Feb.  7,  KS74. 

Big   Kettle,    ga-ru;h-jo- wa-ii'Th.       AngnsL    20,    lS3!t,    ha-we-e-yotdi. 

Biart,  Pierre.  Jesuit.  First  missionary  to  Port  Uoyal.  Charle- 
voix I,  189.    Champlain  1,  p.  133. 

Brignac,  Sieur  de.  Tortured  and  slain  by  tho  Oneidas.  liol.,  10(54-5, 
p.  97. 

Bird,  rare  bird  in  Illinois  country  called  Clu'tt'. 

British,  the,  Go-vvak'.  King.  Wc  say  (io-wTik  II:i-o-g\veh-dah. 
The  king's  people.  The  word  Gowak  is  not  used  unless  in  con- 
nection with  people  or  i)t'rso:is.  Tlu^  true  name  of  Britons  or 
British  is  Dyahlwliis-kaah,  incauiiiL?  literally  peo[)le  of  the 
morning  because  they  came  from  the  east  where  thu  morning 
comes  from.     (Dr.  Wilson.) 

Billy,  Little,  Indian  name  "  Gishkaka."      Drakt-'s  Indians  V.,   110. 

Billy,  Capt.,  lived  on  Smoke's  creek,  in  house  by  Turnpike.       Con- 
jocktty. 
45 


,\  I 


I 


\% 


4 


354 


INDEX  RERUM. 


Uison,  its  former  range.     Long's  2(1  expedition,  vol.  2,  \).  24. 
Bison,  or  liuffulo.     Do-gi  yiih-goli.     Dr.  Wilson's  letter  to  C.  D.  M., 

Aug.  4,  18Ga. 
liig  Tree,  died  while  on  iin  en»l):issy  to  Pliil.i,  in  April,  17!>2.     Ivirk- 

land's  Menioirs,   p.  .^2*),      iJnricd   in  Pliila.      Drake's  Indians, 

V,  p.  115. 
Big  Tree,  Indian  name  Ivarontowanen.    Hough's  fnd.  Treaties,  ;U;{. 
Big  Tree,  was  of  the  Hawk  elan.    N.  T.  Strong's  letter,  July  ">,  1S70. 
Big  Tree,  wjvs  jture  Seneca  and  Capt.  Pollard's  Grandfather.     N.  T. 

Strong's  letter,  July  5,  1870. 
Big  Tree,  died  when  Sene(!a  White  was  very  young.     N.  T.  Strong's 

letter,  July  5,  187<>. 
Big  Fin,  was  interesrel  in  Indian  history  (Seneca  White  Mem.) 
Big  Fin,  conimai'd'!d  sometimes  in  Rev.    war.     Seneca  White. 
Bird  Island,  large  trees  grew  on  it  when  Seneca  Wliite  was  a  boy. 

(F-m.  S.  W.,  June,  1804.) 
Bird  Island,  its   Indian   name    Gui-dn-o-doh,      The   Island    of  the 

Rock  (thus  given  by  Seiieca  White,  N.  T.  Strong,  interpreter. 

Strong's  orthography). 
Bird  Island,  ConjockoLy's  father  pl.iiited  corn  on  Bird  Island.     lb. 
Bird  Island,  e.vtnMne  end  called  Bocky  Island.     lb. 
Bird  Island,  London  and  Paris  Mems.,  p.  ;](i. 
Bird  Island.     So  calletl  IrcMU  the  birds  crowiiing  on  it.     Camplxjll's 

L.  of  Clinton,  p.  t:)s. 
Bird  Island,   Dyos-du-o-dch.     R  icky   Island       Bird   Island    under 

water,   June  28,    17^1),  3-4-.5-0-7  and   10  feet.      Above   in   1785. 

Journal  of  Albany  commenced  June  28,  1789. 
Big  Sky,  his  castle  3   miles  east  of   Buffalo  castle.      Indian  State 

Tapers,  vol.  I. 
Bourdon,  Le  Sieur,  embarked  for  the  M)!iiwks,  ^I  ly  10,  10  K5.     Re!., 

1646,  p.  51. 
Boundary  questions.      Historical    iioliiie  of.      Land    OtHce   Report, 

1870,  p.  28. 
Boeuf,  Fort,  Indian  name  '*  Casewago."     Col.  Doc,  X,  259. 


If  ■ 


INDEX  RERUM. 


35' 


Boeul's,  Riviere  Aux,  supposetl  to  be  Oak  Orclianl  Creek.    Col.  Doc, 

IX,  880. 
noeiilH,  Riviere  Aux,  French  creek,  IX,  Col.  Doc,  1035. 
liois  Blanc,  described  in  La  Hontan.     Fr.  Kd.,  II,  04. 
Bloody  run.     See  Devil's  hole. 
Uordell  river.     London  and  .Paris  Menis.,  p.  •12. 
Boundary  betwov'U  Mass.  and  R.  I.,  unsettled  in  1809.     Ilist.  ^Mag., 

vol.  0,  N.  S.,  J).  245. 
Boundary,  New  York.     N.  Y.  Doc.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  500. 
Boundary,   Afassachusetts  claimed  between  42^,  02'  and    14'',   15'- 

Hall's  Vermont,  p.  42. 
B«>undary  of  New  York.     1  Doc.  Hist.,  504. 
Broiuiecainpa,  Pere,  II.     Dunive,  p.  ;}78. 
Broken  Suaw,  its  Seneca  name  De-gali'-syi  noh'dy-ah  goh,  meaning 

Broken  Straw.     Mrs.  L.  II.  Wright,  letter,  Dec    10,  1877. 
BulTalo  Creek,  called  by  the  Indians,  "  To-so-o-way."    Ellicott's  map. 
Bulfalo  Creek,  called  Ijy  Uu!  Indians  "  Toy-o-hegh-sco  lea."     Indian 

State  Papers,  voi.  I,  p.  210-211. 
Buffalo  Creek,  called  by  the  Indians  "  Te-hose-ro-ron."      Laws  of 

U.  S.,  vol.  1,  p.  307.     Indiati  State  Paper.M,  vol.  I,  p.  1-210. 
Buffalo  Creek,    north    fork    called    by    tin;    Sjuecas    Kaii-drih-geh. 

"  White  Oak  ti  nbor  there  "     Blacks'iiitii. 
Buffalo  Creek,  middle  fork  called  by  the  Scnocas  Ivii-ii-gweh-o-noh- 

geh.     "  Place  of  the  Cilyu.^•a8."     lb, 
Buffalo  Creek,  south  fork,  called  by  the  Seuecas  Gai-noh-<leh'-da. 

"  R  ocky  bank  and  Hat."     lb. 
B  iff  ilo  Creek,  cialled  Dosjoway  gahoii  1 1.      IJlacksmith. 
Buffalo  Creek,  great  Indian  ouncil  held  ihert^  in  178-5.      Kirkland's 

Memoirs,  [).  200. 
Buffalo  Creek,  visited  by  M.r.  Ivirklaud,  .Line  26,   1788.      Memoirs, 

p.  286. 
Buffalo  Creek,  visited  by  Mr.   Kirkland,  Oet.   31,   1788.      Journal, 

N.  Y.  S.  Lib. 
Buffalo  Creek,  so  named  on  a  [>lan  or  ma[)  of   1764.        Paris  and 

Loudon  Mems.,  p.  32. 


t    - 


t| 


j|  M 


;r' 


i:  ■  '■ 


i 


1^ 


;  *         ! 


Ih 


{:>. 


^    t 


i'l: 


1  f 


':*■ 


356 


INDEX  RERUM. 


BufFiilo  Creek,  calle<l  "  IJuiivcr  Cruok,"  on  Tlios.  lIittcliin'H  map  of 

1 778,  No.  4048.    Cartes  PaiticiiHurca  Hue  de  I'Universit^,  Paris. 

I'aris  notes,   j).  40. 
Buffalo  Creek,  visited  by  Miji>r  Van  Canipen  in  1782.      Van  Cam- 
pen,  p.  '274. 
Buffalo  Creek,  visited  by  the  Gilbert  family  in  1780,  etc.     Gilbert's 

narrative,  p.  43-47-55-57-(52-77-.S0-87-lO8-l  15-128-129-143. 
Buffalo  Creek,  Tuseciwri.      JSoinelhiiii^  like  a  split  blanket.      Alden's 

Missions,  p.  163. 
Jiiiffalo  Creek,  Jaeol)  Lindley,   and  Wni.  Savery  at,  Aug.  31,    17D3 

vale  tlieir  narratives.     Kile's  letter  to  Kilhnore,  May  6,  1863. 
Buffalo  Creek,  Jacob   Lindley,   and   Wni.  Savery  crossed  Niagara 

river  at  Windecker's  ferry,     ib. 
Bufl'alo  Creek,  Jacoli  Lindli^y,  and  Win.  Savery  waited  at  VVinneys 

for  Adam  Lane.     Ib.     Savary  Journal. 
Buffalo  Creek,  Tmlian  village  at,  called  "  new  settlement,"     Gilbert's 

Narrative,  p.  115-116-130. 
Buffalo  Creek,  Indian  village  at,  see  p.  143.     Ib. 
Buffalo  Creek,  called  Tehoseroron.      Indian  State  Papers,  vol.  I,  p. 

1,  and  210.     Laws  U.  S.,  vol.  I,  p.  307. 
Buffalo   Creek,    Beaver   Creek.     Indian   State   Papers,   vol.    I,    p. 

207-209. 
Buffalo  Creik,  name  of  in  treaties  referred  to  by  Col.  Pickering. 

Stone's  Ited  Jacket,  p.  473. 
Buffalo  Creek,  name  in  1785.     Indian  Treaties,  vol.  I,  p.  111. 
Buffalo    Creek,   visited   by   U.  S.  Commissioners,    June    11,    1793, 

Mats.  Hist.  Coll.,  vol.  5.     3d  series,  125. 
Buffalo  Creek,  so  called  in  treaty  Ft.  Stanwix,  1784. 
Buffalo  Creek,  mentioned  Marcli  20,  1787.      Indian  Treaties,  p.  111. 
Buffalo  Creek,  mentioned  May  10,  1788.    Indian  Treaties,  p.  140-148. 
Buffalo  Creik,  navigable  for  boats  8  miles  up.      Paris  note  book, 


75. 


Buffaloe  Creek,    Jos.  Brandt  dates  a  letter  at,  July  14,  1789.    N.  Y. 

Lib.  iMSS. 
Buffaloe  Creek,  Samuel  Kirkland  visits  Oct.  31,  1788.      N.  Y.  Lib. 

MSS.  Journal. 


INDEX  RERUM. 


357 


Buffuluu  Creek,  capital  viUafje  on  the.      Kirkhiiul  Journul.      N.  Y. 

Lib.  MS8.  Journal, 
liuffiiloe,  a  iJaywja  Hettleinent  in  1788.      A  Seneca  village  a  little 

suiitli  and  contained  a  council  house  and  250  wigwams  inhabited 

liy  Onondaga,  Cayugas,   and  Senecas  of   wliom   the  last  pre- 

iloniinates.     Kirkland  .MS.,  (juoted  by  Moulton  MS. 
Jiiilt'alo,  early  engraving  of  1811.     i'aris  and  Loudon  Mom.,  p.  :14. 
JJulIalo,  Jlau.v  iJoeufs  and  l*etitc  lliver  aux  Boeufs,  the  two  east  of 

Fori  Niagara.    N.  Y.  S.  Lib.,  No.  18,  vol.  1.    Balliu's  map,  1755. 
Buffalo,  Seneca  name  of  village.     l)u-syo-w<7.     A.  Wright. 
Buffalo  liick  Creek,     Harris,  (Jhio,  p.  08. 
Buffalo  killed  by  Mr.  Lane  near  the  mouth  of  Big  Sandy  creek,  in 

Oct.,  1785.     Olden  Time  II,  448.     liichanl  Butler's  Journal. 
Buffalo,  very  plenty  in  droves.      24  miles  below  Sciota  on   Buffalo 

Lick  creek.     lb.,  450. 
Buffalo,  Mohawk  name,  De-yo-ho  se-ro-rea,  i.  e.  "  Split  Bass  wood." 

Barefoot. 
Buffalo  or  Bison.    Uu-gih-yah-goh.    Dr.  Wilson's  letter  to  C.  D.  M., 

Aug.  4,  1803. 
Buffalo,  village  of.     liochefaucauld,  1,  p.  208  in  1795,  referring  to 

the  Indian  village. 
Buffalo,  called  by  llochefaucaidtl  I,  p.  357,  "  Porte  da  Lac  Erie.'''' 
Buffalo,  called  by  Rochefaucauld  I,  p.  358.     "  L<tc  Erie.^^ 
Buffalo  history,  by  O.  II.  M.      Sketch  of.      Bulfalo  Directory   for 

1847. 
Buffalo,  its  site  marked  "  Fort  Suppose  "  on  La  Ilontan's  map. 
Buffalo,  a  fort  recommended  on  its  ^ite  called   Fort  Suppose.       La 

Ilontan,  IV,  180,  218. 
Buffaloes  in  Ohio.      Harris,  Ohio,  p.    178-10!).      Taylor's  Ohio,   p. 

447-8. 
Buffaloes,  killed  between  Muskingum  and  Sciota  in  1755.      Smith's 

Account  Col.  I,  p.  29. 
Buffaloes,  thirty  or  forty  miles  from  Tulliho.      lb.      Large  roads, 

etc.,  etc. 
Buffaloes  called  Piskiou.     Rel.,  1670-1,  p.  106. 
Buffaloes,  Margry,  II,  p.  244.     On  the  Wabash. 


I 


>      Ml 


iM' 


•I.I 


\t  1  '■' 


I 


I  ' 

i 


■n 


358 


INDEX  RERUM. 


, 


f: 


;!■ 


i 


i.f. 


Bruyu8,  Jesuit  Father  goes  witli    Iroquois  dcputieH.      Lt'ttres  Edi- 

fiautt'B,  vol.  IV,  p.  28.     Trans.,  p.  85. 
IJruyas  was  with  an  embassy  to  Onondaga  in  lO'JO.     Smith's  N.  Y., 

vol.  I,  p    129. 
IJruyas,  was  with  an  embassy  to  Onondaga.    See  Charlevoix,  vol.  .'}, 
Bi-uyas,  Fatiier.     Anong  the  Oneidas.     Rel.,  1068-9,  p.  .'}]. 
Uruyas,  Falher,  j»re<'<'de<l  T.a  Fitcau.     Moeurs,  vol.  4,  p.  146. 
IJruyas,  lel't  lor  the  liofpiois  in  July,  1667.     llel.,  1067-8,  p.  14. 
IJruyas,  Jac(pies,  arrivt.'s  at  Onnciout  in  1607.     Sept.     Ilel.,  1607-8, 

p.  03. 
IJurial,  mode  of,  amon_^'  the  llurons.     Champlain  I,  p.  260. 
Burial  of  the  Alligonantons  or  Nation  des  Ours.     Champlain  I,   \}. 

393. 
Burial,  ancient  motle  by  Iroquois  on  scaffolds.     I  Clark,  p.  51. 
Burial,  modern  mode  by  Iroquois.     1  Clark,  p.  51. 
Bruld,  Etienne,  barbarously  massacred  by  the  Ilurous.     Ilel.,  1635, 

p.  129-139. 
Butler's  Berry,  letter  to  Capt.  John  Butler.      Schenectady  letters, 

January  26,  1708. 
Butlersburg  (Nia;^ara),  letter  of  Pliyn  &  Ellicc  to  Walter  Butler. 

Schenectady  lettctr,  Nov.  13,  1773. 
Butlcrburg,  opposite  Fort  Niagara,  built  by  Col.  Butler.      Gilbert's 

Narrative,  p.  52. 
Butler,  Richard,  Col.     His  journal  in  Craig's  Olden  time,  vol.  II, 

p.  404. 
Butler,  Richard,  Col.,  irom  near  Wilkesbarre.      Liancourt,  vol.  II, 

p.  79. 
Butler,  liichard.  Col.,  died  1796.     Merritt's  MS. 
Butler,  Johnston  and    Andrew  mentioned.      Campbell's  Travels  in 

1791  and  2,  p.  214. 
Burning  spring.    N.  Y.  Col.  Doc,  vol.  IV,  p.  760. 
Buck  Island.     Hough's  Jeff.  Co.,  p.  23.     See  p.  161. 
Bull  Fori.     Paris  notes,  p.  46.     Paris  ami  London  N.  B.,  p.  10. 
Buade,  family  name  of  Fron(enac.     Le  Clercq,  Ii,  p.  137 
Cachiadachso,  first  town  of  the  Onondagas  from  E.  and  S.  Conrad. 

Weiser's  Rep.  Penn.  Records,  p.  660,  Vol.  4. 


'M 


i> 


INDEX  REliUM. 


359 


Cnrantonan,  Chainpluin,  oM  od.,  10.^2,  4to,  p.  '2iH. 

Cftjadachso,  first  town  of  the    Oiiondagas.     Conrad  Wciser'ts  lit'i). 

Pcnn.  Ueoords,  p.  600,  Vol.  4. 
Cassouiic'ta,  Onondaga  village  destioyud  l)y  FrontiMiac.      I'oiuiliot, 

Vol.  Ill,  p.  140. 
Cahilionoiiagho,  "On  la  Famine'."     Cornelli's  map,  I08H  (^No.  (^la) 

O.  II.  M.)     Sc'o  No.  (15). 
Canassaraga  castlo  on  Cliittenango  Cr.,  near  Onoida  L.     Soiitliior's 

map. 
Cadranganliif,  Sandy  Cr.     1  Doc.  Hist.,  p.  I')!}. 
Catagagarcmo,  Do  Nouvillc's  expedition.     IX  Col.  Doe.,  p.  .1(14. 
Carleton  Island.     Hough's  Jeff.  Co.,  p.  23. 
Cahihonoiiaghe,  different  from  Otihanegue  V      [>elisie's  map.    O.  II. 

M.    No.  (21). 
Cahihanouage,  on  Popple's  map  of  17:^3. 
Cahungago,  an  Indian  town  near  and  south  of  Oneida  Lake,     i'aris 

Mem.  book,  p.  9. 
Cahaquaragho,  Indian  town  of  the.     Paris  Mem.  book  A,  p.  J). 
Cannagaro,  II  IMargry,  99.     Residence  of  Uefeix. 
Canoes,  Iroquois  make  them  of  elm  liark.     1  La  Hontau,  J'^ng.  ed.,  s-j. 
Canoes,  elm  bark.     How  made.     ]Margry  II,  p.  02. 
Canoes,  birch  bark.     Described.     1  Margry,  173. 
Cayuga  mission  at,  in  1657.     Rel.,  1004-5,  p.  47. 
Cayuga  Lake,  Goyii-gwdh.    Gonytidaih.     Mrs.  Wright's  letter  Dvc. 

19,  1879. 
Campbell,  Don,  lieut.  of  II.  A.  regiment.      Killed  at  massacre  of 

Devil's  hole.     Paris  and  London  Mem.,  17  also  \i.  12. 
Canoscraca,  London  and  Paris  Mems  ,  p.  20, 
Canonda  Lake.     London  and  Paris  IMems.,  p.  30. 
Cadaraqui,  an  original  name.     Weld,,  Vol.  II,  p.  SS.     See  "Kings- 
ton."   Tatler,  May  13,  1710.     Spectator,  1711,  No.  50. 
Cadaraqui  fort.    Named  after  the  river  on  which  it  is  situated.    Weld, 

p.  66. 
Cadaraqui,  its  etymology,  "  Strom/est  fort  in  the  coiudry.'''*    Drak(;'s 

Indians,  Book  V,  p.  14. 
Caghnawaga  church  there  at  an  early  day.     II.  R.  S.,  notes,  i>.  187. 


\i  ' 


» 


ilW 


m 


!        I. 


WW 


360 


INDEX  RERU3L 


h. 


i\ 


i|i'i 


Cayuga,  a  misMon  there  called  Saint  Joseph      Rel.,  1668-9,  p.  59. 
Cayujfa  town  called  "  Thiohoro,"  froni  the  abundance  of  rushes 

Rel.,  1668-9,  p.  67. 
Cayu_t?a  Island,  so  called  by  the  Seneeas      IMaeksinith. 
CayULja  creek,  Niagara  Co.,  so  called  by  tlie  Seneeas.      IJlacksmith. 
Cayuga  creek,  applied  to  (4111  creek.     Savary's  Journal,  p.  :^00-.'K;I. 
Cayuga  lake,  "  Lae  Tiohero."     Docs.  (Jol.  of  N.  Y.,  Ill,  p.  251. 
Cayuga,branch  ot"   IJutTalo  creek.      Gah-dali'-,i!,vli.      "  Fishing  place 

with  scoop  basket."     Wilson  tfe  A.  Wright. 
Cayugas  called   "  Oiiioenrhonons."      Kel.,  1635,   p.  164.      "  Gioen." 

Rel.,  1667-8,  p.  95. 
Cayugas,  2000  souls  and  300  warriors  in  1069.     Rel.,  1668-9,  p.  80. 
Cayugas  mission  established  among  them  in  1657.    Relation,  1664-5, 

p.  47. 
Cayugas,  a  small  band  on  the  northern  bank  of  Lake  Ontario.    Rel., 

1667,  p.  13. 
Careilt,    Jesuit  missionary.      Was   60  years   among   the   Indians. 

Charlevoix  II,  p.  185.     Ill  Bancrofr,  \\m. 
Carheil,  his  character,  etc.     Charlevoix  II,  185-189. 
Carheil  Etienne,  among  the  Cayugas.     Rel.,  1668-9,  p.  59, 
Carhiel,  leaves  for  the  Iroquois.    Rel.,  1667-8,  ]>.  97-100.    Cayugas. 
Cabins,  Indian,  described.     Rel.,  16;i5,  p.  153. 

Cadaracqui,  a  INIohawk  word  (Tarac,  Rocks).      Schoolcraft's  Wig- 
wam, p.  302. 
Canandaiqua  (Kanadalaugua).      The  Indian  town  i  mile  from  the 

lake,  destroyed  by  Sullivan   20  or  30   houses  (log).      Ilubley's 

Journal.     IMlner's  Hist.  Wyoming. 
Cadaraqui,  spelled  Kadaraghkie.     London  Doc,  p.  159,  Vol.  5. 
Cadranganlilc  and  Aranhage.     I  Col  Doc,  240. 
Carignau  Salieres.     Regiment  of,  etc,  mentioned.     Rel.,  1667-8,  p. 

7.     2  Le  Clerc(].,  p.  68. 
Captives,  5  captives,  including  one  Andasto6  taken  and  presented  to 

the  French  king.     Rel.,  1667-8,  p.  8. 
Canada,  etymology  of  the  name.      Cliarlevoix  II,  p.   13.      Lescar- 

bot,  249.     I,  p.  13". 
Canada,  a  glowing  description  of.     Le  Clercq,  I,  p.  190. 


INDEX  RER  UM. 


361 


Canada,  restored  to  France  in  1632.     lb    430 
Canada,  sig.ufios  "  land."     Sieur  Belle  forest  in  Lescarbot,  p.  250 
Canada,  signifies  "  city."     Sieur  Belle  forest  in  Lescurbot,  n   05,  * 
Canada,  IS  properly  the  name  of  a  province.     Lesc-urbut   p   05,, 
Cannewa^ns,  ^'ft  has  the  smell  of  the  scu^r     Kov.  Asi..,-  \^ u^AM 
Campbell    J    V.       Outlines  of  the  l>oliti-al    History  of  3Ii.l,i::'; 

Caron,  Le,  went  to  Canada  in  1G15.     I  Le  Clerc'i    p    -.o 

Caron,  Le,  returned   to  France  in  1U25.      lb.,  p.  ;)2,5.      Died  MvAr 

29,  1G;?2.     Le  Ciercq,  T,  4;!S. 
Caron,  Le,  compiled  a  Huron  dictionary.      Le  C'Icrc.j    I   p    •]■.- 
Caron,  Le,  accompanied  Champlain   i.,  the  llurons  in'  1^15   "'"ch-u- 

levoix  I,  2;iS.  "      '-"'*'■ 

Caron,  Le,  was  with  Sagurd  an<l  \'iel  among  the  llurons  in  KV-!    . 

Le  Ciercq  I,  320.  "' 

Cahiague  village  of  the  llurons.     Champlain  I,  p.  .'i2S 
Carragouha,  most  famous  vill.,go  of  the  llurons.     Le  Clercc,  \   H] 
Cayuga,  missi.m  at,  in  1657.     Jicl  ,  1G04-5,  p.  47.  * 

Casewago,  Indian  name  of  FoitLe  IJeuf.     Col.  Doc    Vol    X   „  ■>-') 
Catt^augus,  "Cataraguors,"  so  .nil.s  Iron,  Fort  Niagar^u  ^(ii  bJrl's 

Narrative,  p.  88.  v^ruociis 

Cattara,yus   Catfish  creek.     Paris,  note  B,  75.     (iilbort's  Narrative 
p.  v7—v3—o.  ' 

Caracadeni,  7  miles  from   "  Nundow,"  and    l;J0  from  Fort  Nia.-u-a 
lb.     lb.,  p.  38.  ° 

Callender,  Amos.      A   teacher  of   inu<],.   f  .   <i      c 

.,,     ,       .    .  i-v.iLULi    01    music   to   the  .Sonecas   in    1820 

Alden's  missions,  p.  96. 
CartwrigU    Robert,   at   Canadasege,   Aug.  2-0  A:  17,    1779.     Mer- 

Can,u>.i^  bni^  6  poumlc.-,  to  b.  placed  on   a  vessel  in  Lake  Erie  in 
1/94.    Jlerritt  8  M8. 

Cazenovia,  branch  of   liulfalo  <.n.ck  Ga-e-na-drd,-daah.  "Slite    rock 
bottom."     Wilson  ct  A.  Wright.  ^'-ite.ock 

Caranlouanis,  Champh.tin,  p.  s,  ..hi  ed.     S.  of  Antouhouoroun 
Carantonan  village,  p.  2  IS.     Champlain,  old  ed 
46 


f 


:i  ■■ 


!  I   I 

'  i  I 


1       I'll 


■? 

■ 

i: 

i 

, 

- 

■ 


m 


'\jn 


if! 


M  '. 


I     t  ?Ji  L   •« 


263 


INDEX  RER  UM. 


Cilamot,  Oavniov's  La  Salle,  p.  368. 

Cattaraii^^iis  crock  (or  18  mile  crock)  river  "  Puante  "  Ms.  maj*  Rue 

(le  I'lfiiivorsitc,  Paris.     Soc  "  PonDiics." 
Cavacadcra,  Gilbert,  iiairalive,  p.  93.      Seven  miles  from  Nuntla, 

]).  07. 
Catfish  creek.    "  14  miles  on  Lalcc  P^ric."    "  Siege  of  Detroit,"  \).  15n. 
Canadian  commanders  of  Fort  Niagara: 

Sir  Wm.  .Tolinson,  from  1750  to  1760. 
Gen.  Gage,  from  1760  to  1760. 

"    Monckton,  1761. 
Major  J.  Breckith,  1761. 

Waters,  from  1761  to  1762. 
Matthews,  from  1761  to  1762. 
Col.  Hunt,  from  1762  to  1763. 
"    Browning,  from  1703  to  1764. 
v  Under  whom  Lieut.  Depeyster  first  mill  in  1 764. 

"   Bradstroet,  from  1764  to  1765. 
"   Vaughn,  from  1765  to  1766. 
Lieut.  Campbell,  from  1766  to  1766. 

"      St.  Clair  &  Com.  W.  Kobinson,  from  1766  to  1767. 
Capt.  Arnott,  from  1766  to  1767. 
Major  Brown,  from  1767  to  Nov.,  1771. 

"      Smith,  from  Nov.  28,  1771  to  1773. 
Lieut.  Col.  Bolton,  from  1773  to  Oct.,  1780. 

"         Hunter,  from  1782. 
Brig.  Gen.  McLean. 

Upper  Canada  governors.     Caniffs  U.  C,  670. 
Canesteo,  Ga-nes-dyoh.      "  Board   in  the  w.'iter."     N.  H.   Parker's 

leller,  .luly  5,  ls76. 
Cassonueta,  Onondaga  village  desti'oyed  by  Vaudreuil  (on  a  brook), 

Pouchot  TH,  140. 
Canadasera,  on   siuilh   side  Oneid.i    lake   inland.      Paris  it   London 

Mems.,  ]i.  27. 
Ccndre  Chaude  or  Hot  Ashes.       A  Mohawk  chief,  one  of  tlie  mur- 
derers of  Brel)euf. 


INDEX  RERUM. 


36: 


Ceiidic  CliHiuk',    killed   on    \)v  Nuuvill 


voix,  Dot. 


t-'s  cxiit'dilioii.       11    C'liar 


Cession  ()[■  states  to  U.  S.,  of  western  lauds.      Oldo 
J).   .")oN. 

Celoron,  his  expedition  noticed.     Lead   plates,  etc.      OMeii   (imr  I 

p.  li;J8-^U,  •_'U8--9,  i.>8S,  a^G. 
Celoron,  Spark's  letters,  2,  p.  4;30n.      Noticed,      i 

V,  p.  4i5-53U-G34. 
Celoron,  see  Paris  note,  p.  92. 
Celoron,  mentioned.     Shea's  Kel.,  p.  88. 
Chaini)lain  wounded  at  Ouonda:,M.     1  Le  CI 
CI 


n    time,    vol.   I 


i'lni.  Col.  Records 


orc<i,  SO, 


laniplain,  his  arrival  in  Canada  detailed.     Kel.,  u;;):;    i..  !■ 


)ook. 


Champlain,  notes  on.     O.  II.  M.  'Slv.xn.  1 
Chamblay,  Mouniu  de,  built  Fort  liichelieii.      1 
Champlain,  editions  oi".     JGoiJ.     10l;{.     IGlD-^d.     li 
Ciianii)lain,  arrived   at  Quebet;  I'rom   F 


\'A.,  loUl-."),  |i.  .|. 


France  March  8,  163; 
p.  133. 


ranee,   .\!ay  L';i.    I(j;j3.       I.^.ft 
crossin:^- east  eiid  L.  Ontario.  (\imi  fVe 


Champlain,  his  petition  to  the  k 


ws. 


ins  n(jles,  p.  :j(). 


Champlain  48  days  in  reaching  Iro.piois  Fort.      Le  Clrn(| 
Cham[)lain  was  from  Sept.  1  to  Jan.  4  on  tl 


8(;. 


Cham[dain,  W  .Mar-ry's  note  on,  l8;iu.     1' 
Champlain,   spent  tiie   uinter   amouo-   the   Arend 

1639-40,  p.  146. 
Ciia!n[»lain,  Warred  cs.  the  Ii 


le  t'-VpeditiiMi.     Ih.,  p    s7. 
iris  notes,  [i.  I  !•_'  aii.i  p.  90. 


;i;3Ui-on()i!s.       Iu 


Mont 


ignais,  1  Le  Clercq. 


ro.piois  with  Ilurons,  Alo-o„ki,is  and 


(;hami)Iain,  sailed  for  X,  Fiance  in  1. 


i08. 


Voyages,  Vol.  ],  p.  151, 
lampl.iin.       Vol.    1 


Chami>laiii  encounters   the  Iro  piois   in  Lake  CI 
p.  198. 

lamplain,    his   funeral   sermon    preached   in    Ui;j.j    by   Le  .feune 
O'Callahan  Jesuits,  p.  14J. 

laoiianons   externunated    by  the    Iro(piois    in     IGTi.'.       A  Cluuk- 


Cl 


CI 


voi.x.  244 


CI 

Chapel  built  among  the  Ilurons,  it 


lauiiKjuot,  left  for  Cayuga  and  Seneca.      L'el.    ] 


'i-JO-7,  p.  1.58. 


s  si/e,  etc.       Kel.,  l(i;C_s 


p   <i5. 


im 


i  % 


'  j(. 


/■* 


364 


INDEX  RER  UM. 


■:^\ 


I); 


Cliaiimonot  at,  OiKitidjiLja.     Rcl.,  1657-8,  p.  HO. 
Cli!i2f()ii;uniifomi^  or  h:\\  tin  8t,.  Esprit,      lt(^l.,  16(!(i-7,  p.  40. 
Cliaut.'UKjiiii   lake.      "Lao  Tjadakoiii."     JMs.    map  of   1749.      See 

"  Pomnies.'''' 
CliautaiKpia  lake.     Cliadakoin,     Col.  Doc,  VI,  p.  837. 
Chautauqua,  carrying  place  at  lake.     Col.  Doc,  VI,  p.  8;J7. 
Chautauqua  R.      Chadakoiu.s   (below  the  lake  outlet).      Col.  Doc., 

VI,  p.  8.30-S37  aiul  p.  G 10-11.      X,  p.  255. 
Cliautau(]ua,  Chatacouit.     X,  Col.  Doc,  255. 
Chautauqua,  iSehatacoin.      R.      Pouchot  III,  p.   179.      Poucliot'a 

map,  Vol.  III. 
Chautaucpia,  Tchadnkoin  river.     Col.  Doc,  VI,  p.  610-611. 
Chautau<jua  creek  called  Conduit  Cr.,  on  Mitchell's  map  of  1756. 

I'aris  ^lems.,  j),  9  and  72. 
Chaudiere  river  on  Lake  Erie.     Paris  and  London  Mems.,  p.  22. 
Chaudiere,  Sant  de.      A  famous  place  of  Iroquois  arahuah.      Rel., 

1635,  p.  157. 
Chautauque  portage,  20  miles  from  "  Jadaxque,"  on  Lake  Erie  to 

Jadaxque  Lake.     lb.     lb. 
Chautauqua  Creek  and  carrying  place  (Jadaghque).     Stone's  John- 
son, II,  p.  469. 
Chaud-dauk'-wfi,  as  pronounced  by  Cornplantcr.     Alden's  missions, 

p.  100, 
Chaud-dauk'-\va,  Radix,  is  "  a  childP     It  was  swept  away  by  waves 

on  the  hike.     lb. 
Chadakoin,  (^ol.  Doc,  Vol,  0,  p.  836-7.  Carrying  place  cut  there.  lb. 
Charte  annexed  to  Rel.,  1670-1.     Described.     Rel.,  1666-7,  p.  1. 
Chabanel,  Pere.     His  ileath.     Rel.,  1649-50,  p.  55. 
Chabert,  brother  of  Joncairc     Pouchot,  Vol.  II,  p.  37. 
Chabert,  comrnaudant  of  the  fort  at  portage  (Schlosser).     Poucliot, 

II,  p.  40. 
Chabert,  London  and  Paris  Mems.,  pp.  16-19. 
Chatacouit,  Chautauque.     Col.  Doc,  X,  p.  255. 
Chatacoin,  sec  Pouchot  map  and  text. 
Chautauque,  Seneca  name  "  Jah-dah-gwah,"  from  Ga-joh.     "  Fish," 


INDEX  RERUM. 


365 


and   Ga-diih-gwah  "taken  out."      Originally  G:T-ja-dah-gwah. 

( Wilson.) 
Chautauqua  called  "  Jadaxque,"  on  Pownal's  niaj),  Vol.  11,  No.  11, 

177G.     N.  Y.  S.  L.,  and  on  Lewis  Evan's  map  of  1755. 
Cheektowaga,   Jiihk'-do-waah'-grih.      Place   of    crab    apple.      Dr. 

Wilson. 
Chenussio,  Guy  Johnson's  map  of  1771.    Doc.  Hist.  N.  Y.,  4,  p.  660. 
Cheveux  relevez,  terra  explained  as  applied  to  the  (Ottawas).    Rel., 

1653-4,  p.  44. 
Cheveux  relevez,  nation  of  Champlain,  I,  p.  324.      Term  exjilained 

by  Sagard.     0.  II.  M.  Ms. 
Chenango,  Shenango,  "  Chomnjile,^''  now  Warren,  Pa.     Col.  Doc, 

X,  249. 
Chevreaux,  east  end  of  Lake  Ontario.     Hough's  Jeff.  Co.,  p.  23. 
Chippewa  river,  visited  by  Ileimepin.     Eng.  edition,  p.  10. 
Chippew^a  rivei',  Indian  name  "  Clienondac."     Pouchoi  II,  p.  46-J)2. 
Chippewa  river,   "  Riviere  aux  Tourtes,"  on    MS.    map.     Hue  de 

l'Universit<5,  no  date. 
Chippewa  creek,  Jd-no  dak,  ^^  sJuilloio  vjater^''  in  the  Niat/ara  liver. 

Fording  place.     J.  B.  and  Dr.  W. 
Chippewa  creek,  abounds  in  line  wood  for  ship  building,  etc.     Pou- 

chot  III,  174. 
Chippewa  creek,   called   Welland   river,   July    16,    1792.      U,   C. 

Gazeteer,  p.  64, 
Chippewa,  fort  at.     Liancourt,  Vol.  II,  p.  17. 
Chippewa  fort  mentioned.     Crevecour  voyage,  Vol.  II,  p.  193, 
Chicago,  means   ''skunk"  or  "wild  onion."      Kang.      Porcupine, 

8he  Kang  Pole  cat.     Schoolcraft's  Wigwam,  3»J5. 
Chicago,  mentioned  by  Charlevoix,  Vol.  II,  p.  235. 
Chicago  river,  called   Checagou  and   Divine  river.      Le  Clerccj.,  2, 

p.  214. 
China,  Canada  a  short  way  to.     Le  Clercq.,  I,  p.  195. 
China,  an   Englishman  and  servant  in  search  of  passage.      Rel., 

1639-40,  p.  135. 
Chief,  installation  of  at  Tadoussac,     Rel.,  1643-4,  254, 


m 


m 


\  A 


it;  ( 


,1  I 


1 

• 

? 

ly 

I  ■'III 


366 


INDEX  RERUM. 


Chief  warrior  at  Cattarau^j^us.       Wcn-dung-ijuh-tah,     "  He  has  just 

(/one  b>/."     AUlen's  Missions,  p.  73. 
China  breast  phite,  Indian.     Indian  Treaties,  Vol.  I,  p.  214. 
Chowder  (?)  among  the  llurons.      Champhiin  I,  p.   262   and  370. 

Hennepin  II,  111. 
Cibola,  I  Margry,  439-582  (Sibola). 
Ciboire,  given  by  LaVal.     llolation  G.  Library,  p.  20. 
Claire,  Saint,  lake,  called  "  Ot  si-ke-ta,"  by  the  Iroquois.    Hennepin, 

p.  27. 
Claire,  Saint,  so  named  by  the  voyagers  in  the  Griflin.     Hennepin, 

p.  27. 
Claire,  Lake  St.,  called  "  Otse/cay    Cox's  Louisiana,  p.  52. 
Claire,  Lake  St.,  called  "  Tsi/cefo."    Paris  map  of  1688  (No.  1,  N.  Y.) 
Clerc,  Christian  Lo.     His  real  name  Valentine  Le  Roux.    Hennepin 

II,  175.     I,  240. 
Clerc,  Christian  Le.      His  etablissement  du  foi,  very  rai'c.      Spark's 

life  of  La  Salle. 
Clerccj  Lo,  i-eturned  to  Canada  in  1087.     Le  Clercq,  I,  427. 
Clercq  Le,  provincial  commissary  of  the  Recollects.      Hennepin,  I, 

p.  240. 
Cleveland,  Ga-yoh-hah-geh.     Dr.  Wilson's  letter,  July  22,  '54. 
Clock,  its  effect  upon  the  Hurons.     Rel.,  1635,  p.  159. 
Clock,  curious,  j).  176  of  Sutcliff's  Travels  (at  Batavia). 
Clock,  curious,  p.  145.     Campbell's  life  of  Clinton,  1810. 
Copper  mines,  found  near  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Croix.      Charlevoix 

II,  227. 
Copper  niines,  sought  for  on  Lake  Superior  by  F.  Allouez,  Aug., 

1065.     Bancroft  3  vol.,  p.  150. 
Copi»er  mines,  Schoolcraft,  }).   162-142-172.      Henry,  p.    194-204- 

230-234-213. 
Copper  mines,  on  Lake  Superior.     La  Ilontan,  Vol.  I,  p.  214.    Rel., 

1659-60,  p.  44. 
5,'.     ;>.M-  'nines  in  the  Illinois  river.      Hennepin,  Eng.  ed.,  Vol.  II, 

(:     s:-<9. 
Copm  I'  ornaments,  Charlevoix,  V,  p.  415. 


rnhEX  RERUM. 


367 


Copper  mines  on  a  branch   of  tl»e  Chippewa  river  by  Le  Sueur. 

Long's  2(J  Ex.  I,  p.  319. 
Copper  mines,  see  Weld's  travels,  Vol.  II,  p.  71. 
Copper  mines  alluded  to  (in  Canada).     Le  Clerc<(.,  I,  p.  193,  1021 

Copper,  see  Allouez  Journal.      Rel,    1600-7,   p.  33.      Rel.,  1070-1, 

p.  93. 
Cold  Spring  (Caledonia)  called  Te-o-ni-go-no  by  the  Senecas.    II,  R. 

S.  Rep.,  p.  223. 
Cold  Spring  (Caledonia)  in  Seneca  Dyo-ne-ga-no.      N.  II.  Parker's 

letter,  Feb.  6,  '66. 
Conkhandeenrhonons,  a  Huron  Iroquois  nation.    Rel.,  1635,  p.  164. 

(Vide  K-o.) 
Conesus  called  Kanaghsas,  by  Ilubley  in  Journal  of  Sullivan's  Ex. 

(10  houses).     Miner's  Wyoming  App.,  p.  98. 
Coshong,  see  Gaghsiungua. 

Coal  picker,  Ye-jas-dah'-dah-gwah.     Dr.  Wilson. 
Corlart,  his  being  drowned  in  Lake  Champlain   meutionod.      Rel., 

1667-8,  p.  18. 
Cosmogony,  Indian.     I  Le  Clerc(i.,  270.     Rel.,  1035,  p.  100-197. 
Cr^vecour  (1758),  his  map  described.     Paris  notes,  p.  OS. 
Cr^vecour,  his  Indian  name  Kahioharuh.     Letters,  2,  p.  410. 
Cr6vecour,  Paris  notes,  p.  118. 

Creve  Coeur  fort.     Built  on  a  small  eminence.     2  Le  Clercq,  159. 
Criminal  law  of  the  Iroquois.      N.  T.  Strong's  letter  to  C.  D.  M,, 

Jan.  2  and  23,  1865. 
Cornelius  creek,  its  Seneca  name  O-gah'-gwriah'-gth.     The  place  of 

the  sun  fish.      A  negro  lived  there  with  a  red  spot   in  oik;  eye 

like  a  rock  bass  (or  sun  fish's)  eye.     Tonuiiy  Jemmy  and  Con- 

jockety   interprettid    by    Dr.    Wilson,    June,    1.S49.      Turner's 

Phelps  and  Gorham,  p.  406. 
Cornelius  creek,  Gah'-r/wnah^  Wright.     Rock  bass. 
Cornelius  creek,  two  negroes  lived  there.     Runaway  slaves,  younger 

called  So-wak,  "  Duck."      J5oth  moved  to  Canada.       Gone  two 

years,  came  back.      Both  died  before  Conjockety  moved  from 

Cornelius  creek.      R.   Bass  died  after  war,  was  of  some  note 

among  the  whites.     Conjockety,  June,  1864. 


rrppr 


368 


INDEX  RERUM. 


!     i 


■^  li!   ;   m 


I ! 


i 


Conception  bourg  of,  at  Seneca.  Rel.,  1670-1,  p.  70.  1672-3 
(Shea),  p.  108. 

Conception   I,  Duniol,  p.  271.    P.  Raffeix  has  cliarge  of.    lb.,  p.  273. 

Conneant,  Ga-ne-ot.     "  Snow  in  the  valley." 

Cornplanter,  or  John  O'Jiail.  Ga-nio-di-euh  ?  Stone's  Red  Jacket, 
p.  423.     Capt.  O'Bail,  Taylor's  Ohio,  428. 

Cornplanter,  resided  on  a  branch  of  the  Alleghany  near  Oil  creek, 
Indian  State  Papers,  vol.  1,  p.  14G. 

Cornplanter,  notice  of.     Penii.  Hist.  Coll.,  05G. 

Cornplanter,  died  March  7,  1836.  lb.  Over  100  years  old.  Drake, 
V,  p.  120. 

Cornplanter,  was  son  of  John  O'Bail  of  Patchen.     II.  Dutch. 

Cornplanter's  father.  Ills  name  was  John  O'JJeal  an  Irish  Roman 
Catholic  priest.     Alden's  missions,  p.  19. 

Cornplanter's  oldest  son's  name  was  Henry  O'Beal.  Alden's  Mis- 
sions, p.  2G. 

Cornplanter's  oldest  son  was  called  "Major"  in  late  war.  Six  years 
at  school  in  Phil.     lb.,  p,  26. 

Cornplanter's  wmmg  KicndlioohJce.  ^^  The  planter y  Alden's  Mis- 
sions, p.  138. 

Cornplanter's  name  sometimes  "  Nonuh''''  or  "  thouyhtfuV  lb.  lb., 
p.  138. 

Cornplanter's  name  in  common  conversation  Shinneicannah.  lb. 
lb.,  p.  138. 

Cornplanter's   residence,   called  Ginashadgo   in    1794.      Letier    to 

Wm.  Ketchum. 
Connecticut,  boundary  line  with  New  York.     Report  (Jom'rs  of 

1861. 
Council,  Indian,  held  at  Buffalo  creek  in  June,  1789,     N.  Y.  Indian 

Treaties,  824-328-35G. 
Council,  important  Indian,  at  Buffalo  creek,  Sept.,  1785.      Spark's 

Am.  Biog.,  16,  266. 
Compounding  of  Seneca  words,      IIow  done.      Wright's  Spelling 

Book,  p.  109.     Quebec  Hist.  Soc.  Huron  Granini.,  p.  191. 
Crooks,  Ramsay,  mentioned  at  Niagara  in  1 792.    Campbell's  Travels, 

p.  216. 


INDEX  RERUM. 


369 


Conhocton,  in  Seneca,  Gah-hah'-doh.     "  Log  in  the  water."    N.  II. 

Parker,  July  5,  '7G. 
Couis  Islands,  in  eastern  end  of  Lake  Ontario.       Sauthier's  map. 

1  Doc.  Hist.,  p.  283. 
Couis  Islands,  1  Doc,  Ilist.,  p.  312.     Ool.  Doc,  X,  351.      Eighteen 

leagues  from  Kingston. 
Couis  Islands,  1  Doc.  Hist.,  Tryon's  map. 
Couis  Islands,  see  Ecoui.      Pouchot  III,  p.  107.      Ocouis,  Margry 

I,  498. 
Couis  bay.      Same  as   Quinte.      Tryon's  map.      1    Doc.    Hist.  V. 

"  Ecouis." 
Couis  bay  and  islands,  indicating  a  line  of  travel.    Caniffe's  Canada, 

407-477-133  and  377. 
Comet,  Dec.  19,  1680.     Margry,  vol.  II,  p.  136.     1  Margry,  522. 
Colbert  river.     Margry  II,  245-244-80,  V.     lb.,  273. 
Colbert  river.  (Mississippi).     1  Margry,  481.     Joliet  map. 
Colbert,  applied  to  the  Mississippi  by  La  Salle.     1  Margry,  595.     II 

Margry,  52. 
Colbert  died  in  1677.     Margry  I,  250.     II,  p.  52-80. 
Conasadauga,  Robert  Eastman's  narrative.     Ann.   Keg.,  vol.  1,  p. 

301.      1758. 
Cohnewago,  Robert  Eastman's  narrative.      Ann.   Reg.,  vol.    1,   p. 

301.      1758. 
Cross  lake.     Tiocton.     Paris  notes,  p.  29. 
Conty,  fort  named  after  Prince  C.     Margry  1,  p.  392. 
Cocknewago,  London  and  Paris  Mems.,  p.  14. 

Chouontouarons,  Cbamplain,  Canada  Ed.  I,  [>.  521.    II.    lb.,  p.  910. 
Conestogues,  Andastogues.     Shea's  Catiiolic  Missions,  [>.  249  n. 
Cold,  Capt.     An  Onondaga  at  Buffalo,  Ut-ha-wah.     1  Clark,  124. 
Coqs  d'Lide,  prairie  cocks.     Ill  Margry,  503. 
Conduit  creek,  opposite  Lake  Chautiuuina  on  Lake  Erie.    Mitchell's 

map.     Amsterdam,  vol.  1,  No.  41.     Paris  notes,  p.  72. 
Coffe  House,  an  Onondaga  born  near  Geneva,  at  Hraddock's  defeat, 

1775.     Alden's  Missions,  p.  73. 
Contareia,  near  mouth  of  Salmon  river.    Sandy  creek.  (?)    Rel.,  1656, 

p.  10. 
47 


% 


% 


■i 

1 

I 

n  '< 

t  / 

f'A 


370 


INDEX  RERUN. 


iiviki 


Coast  survey,  index  to,  vol.  for  1804. 

Conjockety  creek,  Seneca  name  Gali-noli'-gwat-geli. 

Conjockely  creek,  Seneca  name  Skri-din'-jrwri-rlili. 

Conjockety  creek,  its  old  name  Avhicli  lias  no  meaning  is  "  Ga-noh'- 

gwaht-geh."      Tommy  Jemmy  and  Conjockety  interpreted  by 

Dr.  Wilson,  June,  1840. 
Conjockety  creek,  Ga-noh'-gwaht-geli.      Don't  know  the  meaning 

(Dr.  Wilson).     Old  name. 
Conjockety  creek,  Ska-dyoh'-gwa-dih.      *'  Beyond   the  multitude." 

Present  name  and  name  of  the  man  who  lived  at  the  mouth  of 

of  the  creek. 
Conjockety,  Philip,  George  and  Joe.     (Asa  Pratt.) 
Conjockety,  Philip,  his  youths  or  2d  name  Ji-ya'-go-waah.    "Large 

dog."     A.  Wright's  letter  Nov.  10,  '69. 
Conjockety,  Philip,  his  last  name  after  war  of  1812,  Gat-go '-wrth- 

dah',  or  dressed  deer  skins.     A.  Wright. 
Conjockety,  Philip,  was  over  twenty  years  old  when  his  father  died. 
Conjockety,  Shendyowghgwatte.  Indian  Treaties,  vol.  II,  p.  259-332. 
Conjockety,  Sqa-dyuh'-gwa-dih.    A.  Wright  and  Dr.  Wilson's  letter. 

April  2,  '06. 
Conjockety,  1780,  Skenhyoghkenadogh.     Hough's  Indian  Treaties, 

p.  332. 
Conjockety,  died  April  1,  186C,  aged  120  years?     N.  T.  Strong's, 

letter,  April  2d,  1866. 
Conjockety,  died  April   I,  1866.      Dr.  Peter  Wilson's  letter  April 

2d,  1866. 
Conjockety,  the  Indian  of  that  name  a  descendant  of  the  Kahkwas. 

Conjockety  says  so  himself.     Dr.  Wilson. 
Conjockety,  "Scojockquody,"  John,  Buried  Oct.  V,  1808.    Granger's 

letter  to  Parish,  1808. 
Conjockety  got  drunk  at  Buffalo  and  perished  on  his  way  to  Indian 

village.     II). 
Conjockety,  Sliendyougligwatte.     Second  man  of  influence  among 

the  Senecas  at  Bufi'alo.      Supp.  to  Kirkland'a  Journal,    1788. 

Albany  Indian  Treaties,  vol.  II,  p.  259. 


.\    ' 


INDEX  RERUM. 


371 


Conjockoty,  Gali-noli-jjwat-ijL'Ii,  has  referuiice  to  wild  j;r;vs.s  growiui^ 
on  the  stream.     Seneca  White,  Jiiiio  30,  '04. 

Conjookety,  lived  just  below  tlio  iron  hrid^^'e  at  mouth  of  small 
stream.     Conjockety,  June,  '04. 

Conjockoty  moveil  fro;u  Conjockety  creek,  at"ter  the  war.  Three 
I'ainilie.s,  tiiree  houses.     Conjockety,  June,  '(iK 

Conjockety,  Ska-dyoh'-gwa-dih.  The  other  side  of  the  multitude. 
Conjockety,  June,  1804.     Strong. 

Conjockety,  has  heard  K;ihkwah  language  s|)oken,  good  many  words 
like  Seneca.     Conjockety,  June,  '04.     N.  T.  S. 

Conjockety,  "  my  father  was  oajftured  from  Kahkwahs  a  little  north- 
east of  White's  Corners."     Conjockety,  June,  '04. 

Conjockety,  only  remains  of  a  village  he  saw  there  were  cedar  posts. 
"  My  father  told  me  they  were  posts  of  the  Kahkwas."  Con- 
jockety. 

Conjockety,  called  himself  lUO  years  old.     Conjockety,  1S04. 

Conjockety,  was  born  on  Tonewanda  Island  and  lived  there.  Con- 
jockety, 1804. 

Conjockety,  his  ancestors  lived  on  Tonewanda  Island  long  before 
Kevolutionary  war.     Conjockety,  1804. 

Conjockety,  afterwards  moved  to  Nunda,  then  to  Genesee  river, 
then  driven  to  Fort  Niagara. 

Conjockety,  I  was  six  years  old  (fifteen,  '2d  interview)  when  I  left 
Nunda. 

Conjockety,  "  am  ten  years  younger  than  Asa  Vratt's  father."  Con- 
jockety, 1804. 

Conjockety,  if  ten  years  younger  than  Asa  Pratt's  father,  then  he 
was  born  in  1774.     See  O.  Allen's  letter  of  Nov.  16,  1809. 

Conjockety,  lived  on  this  side  Genesee  river  below  Big  Tn-'c.  Con- 
jockety, 1804. 

Conjockety,  "  drove  a  horse  when  I  tied  to  Fort  Niagara  in  August." 
Conjockety,  1804. 

Conjockety,  staid  at  Fort  Niagara  that  winter,  next  winter  at 
Niagara  Falls.    (  onjockety,  1804. 

Conjockety,  '"not  a  soul  from  Fort  Erie  to  Fort  Niagara  on  Canada 
side  when  I  came  there."     Conjockety,  1864. 


«.: 


il' 


1:1. 


(       1 


1  \ 


If 


n 

"  r 

11 

1 

y  1 

t !:! 


I*  .'^ 


372 


INDEX  RERUM. 


Conjookety,  west  bank  of  Niaj^ara  overrun  with  oik,  deer,  boar  and 

turkeys.     Conjookety,  1804. 
Conjockety,  family  of  "  Soaghtjooitors."      Turner's   II.   Purchase, 

p.  318. 
(^^onjockety,  sco  hoooikI  letter  from  ().  Allen,  Nov.  17,  1869. 
Cusiok,  Nicholas,  notice  of.     N.  V.  Irnlian  Troatios  I,  Jin. 
Cusick,  Nicholas,  Indian  name  "  Kayhnotlio."    N.  Y.  Treaties  I,  38. 
Cusick,  Nicholas,  born  Juno  15,  1750,  dio(l  Oct.  29,   1840.      N.  Y. 

Indian  Treaties,  I,  ;{8. 
(Junninghani,  Archibald,  at  Niagara  in  1780.     Meriitt's  MS. 
DanoiK^aritaoui,  see  Sonnkcritaoui  (lives  near  Tonewanda).       Dr. 

Wilson. 
Daniel,  Pore  \ntoine,  slain  by  the  Iroijuois.     IljI.,  1048-9,  p.  11. 
Daniel,  Peru  Antoino,  slain  July  4,  1648.     Rol.,  1048-9,  p.  107. 
Daillon,  Pero  Joseph  do  la  Roche.     A  UecoUect,  visited  the  Neuter 

Nation  in  1626.     Rol.,  1041,  p.  60. 
Daillon  or  D'AUion  arrived  in   N.   Franco  in   1625.     I  Le  Clercq, 

p.   308. 
Daillon  or  D'AUion  went  to  the  Ilurons,  Oct.,  1626.     I  Lo  Clercq, 

348. 
Daillon  or  D'AUion  went  to  the  Neuter  Nation  in  1626.     Le  Clercq 

I,   p.  348. 
Days  Journey,  4  or  5  d.ays  journey  is  40  leagues.    Rel.,  1641,  p.  48. 
Davost,  Aniboise  P.,  died  of  scurvy  at  sea.     Rel.,  1642-3,  p.  271. 
Dablon,  Claude,  at  Dnondaga.     Relation,  1667-8,  p.  30. 
Danoncaritow:,  on  east  side  Genesee  river.    L.  Evans'  map  of  1755. 
Danoncaritowl,  see  Col.  Doc,  VI,  p.  609.     "  Onoghcaritawey," 
Danoncaritowij  see  Penn.  Col.  Records  V,  p.  508.      "  Onoghcarit- 
awey. 
Dace,  Capt.,  at  Fort  Niagara  in  1780.     Gilbert's  Narrative,  p.  65. 
David,  Capt.,  see  Indian  Treaties  of  N.  Y.     Index  (by  Hough). 
David,  Capt.,  described.    Miss  Powell's  Journal.    Ketchura,  vol.  II. 
David,  Capt.,  an  Oneida  in  1787.      Indian  Treaties,  vol.  I,  p.    122 

and  246. 
David,  Capt.,  died  in  Oct,  or  Nov.,  1790.     Indian  Treaties,  vol.  II, 

p.  464. 


/: 


1 


INDEX  EERUM. 


373 


Daviil,  Capt.,  Iiwlian  name  Keanyako.     Indian  Treaties  I,  p.  246. 
David,  Capt.,  a  iMohawk,  referred  to  hy  F.  Brother.      Stone's  Kcd 

Jacket,  p.  180,  old  ed.,  p.  d5. 
I)avi<l,  see  post  "  Hill  Daviil.^^ 

David,  Capt.,  mentioned  in  Campbell's  Travels,  p.  212. 
JX'troit  called  Teushsagrondie,  place  of  the  turning  or  turned  chan- 
nels.    Schoolcraft's  Wigwam,  p.  306. 
Denonville,  his  Seneca  expedition  alluded  to.       Le  Clercj,  vol.  II, 

p.  404. 
Denonville  expedition  in  1687. 
Denonville,  first  night  on  an  island,  next  at  Cadran;;fanhie  (Sandy 

creek?).     I  Doc.  Hist.,  p.  153. 
Devil's  Hole,  aft'air  at  the,  took  place  Sept.  14,  1703.    Annual  Keg., 

vol.  6,  p.  31. 
Devil's  Hole,  70  killed  and  whole  detachment  destroyed.     II)      Ih, 
Devil's  Hole,  Dyds-da'-nyah-goh.    ''  It  has  cleft  the  rocks  off,"  from 

Di/o-i/dh-goh.     "  It  has  cleft  off,"  and  Os-dd-ah  *'  Kock  "    (J. 

B.  and  Dr.  W.,)  applied  also  to  Bloody  Run.     See  further  in 

Wilson's  MS. 
Devil's   Hole,   massacre  of  detachment   going   to  Detroit.      Mer- 

ritt's  iMS.     Stone's  Johnson  II,  p.  207. 
Devil's  Hole,  affair  at.     N.  Y.  Col.  Doc,  Vol.  VII,  p.  562. 
Devil's   Hole,  massacre   at,   described.      Siege   of   Detroit,   p.    80. 

London  and  Paris  notes,  pp.  12  and  17. 
"  Deserts,"  French,  meaning  of,  in  America.      Pouchot,   Vol.   II, 

p.  48,     Margry,  Doc.  3,  p.  477. 
Dember,  Stone's  Johnson,  vol.  II,  p.  449. 
Dembler,  Stone's  Johnson,  vol.  II,  p.  450. 
Do  Peyster,  Col.,  removed  to  Niagara  in  May,  1784.    Taylor's  Ohio, 

p.  394. 
De  Peyster,  Col.,  commandant  at  Detroit.     Ilockewelder,  356.     II 

Olden  time,  417. 
De  Peyster,  Lieut.,  builds  mill  at  Niagara  Falls  in   1767.      Mer- 

ritt's  MS. 
Deposter,  Major  S.  C,  commandant  at  Mackinaw  in  1778.     School- 
craft Indians,  vol.  Ill,  p.  335, 


^   * 


1 1   +1 


374 


INDEX  RERUM. 


\X  '1 


I   I 


Degree  defined.     Olden  Time,  vol.  I,  p.  150,  vide  p.  532. 

Destroy -town,  Oh-slKi-go-?iO«'-dii-gaeh.     "  He  has  destroyed  their 

town."     A.  Wright's  letter,  Dec.  15,  1874. 
De  Ijii  Barrc  expedition  in  1G84. 
Dehatkatons,  jiresent  keeper  of  the  fire  at  Onondaga  (1S4V).      I 

Clark,  124. 
De  Soto,  Margy  II,  p.  9G-H)7. 
Deserter^  to  clear  land.     Cliamplain,  581. 
Deep  spring,  eastern  door  of  the  Onondagas. 

Dionderoga,  mouth  of  Scohai  ie  creek.    Schoolcraft's  Report,  p.  187. 
Dionderoga,  see  Tionnontoguen. 
Dionderoga,  or  Fort  Hunter.     lb. 
Dionderoga,  church  there  at  an  early  day.     lb. 
Disease,  fatal  among  the  llurons,  described.     Rel.,  1G35,  p.  134. 
Dictionary,  Iroquois,  prepared  by  the  Fathers.    Rel.,  1656-7,  p.  183. 
Divine  river.     Desplaiues  so  calletl  by  Joliet.     II  Margry,  137. 
Dolbeau,  Pere  Jean,  drowned  at  sea.     Rel.,  1642-3,  p.  27  1. 

Dog,  white,  sacrifice  of,  alluded  to.     lie!.,  1635,  p.  174. 
Docksteder,  Lieut.,  mentioned  in  Goring's  MS.,  letter  of  Sept.  12, 

1779. 
Dulhut,  built  a  fort  on  Lake  Superior.     La  llontan,  T.,  I,  p.  214. 
Dulhut,  sketch  of  by  La  Salle.     II  Margry,  p.  253. 
Du  Grue,  Le  Sieur  Dugue  de  Boisbriand.     Charlevoix  IX,  197. 
Du  Gay,  Picaiil,  with  Hennepin  in  his  expeditions.    Hennepin  I,  226. 
Duncan,  monopolises  carrying  place  at  Niagara.     Stone's  Johnson 

II,  440. 
Duncan,  John,  a  merchant  of  Schenectady,  died  May  6th,   1791, 

aged  69.     Siege  of  Detroit,  p.  209. 
Etang,  Champlain,  old  ed.,   192-193-242-243.     Do.,   index,  p.  31. 

Relation  Abrego,  p.  146. 
Etang,  Champlain,  Quebec  edition,  865-866-900-902-610. 
Etang.     Rel.,  1656,  p.  30. 
Etang,  pond  at  Source  of  south-west  branch  of  Fish  creek.     Map 

Scriba  Patent,  p.  236,  No.  76. 
Etang,  Thomassy's  La  Salle,  p.  13  and   15.      (Lake  Pontchartien  ?) 

Paris  Mem.  B.,  p.  76. 


kA 


INDEX  HER  UM, 


375 


Etang  dormante,  Champlain  II,  p.  928.     Carte  of  1604,  p.  760 
Ekaentohon,  Isle  of.     Retreat  of  the  Hurons.      Rol.,  1650-1    p  07 

1670-1,  p.   115.     Ekaontouton.     Rel.,  1670-1,  p.  118-144-150.  ' 
Elans,  et  cerfs  called  by  the  French  "  Vaches  Sanvages:"     Rd    n 

32,  1656-7.  '  ^' 

Earthquake,  great  in  Canada.     Rel.,  1662-3,  p.  6.     In  Fel..  5,  1C63 
half  past  5  p.  M.  '  ' 

Etcatara-garen-re,  Pouchot  III,  p.  125. 

Eman  river.     Rel.,  1673-4.      G.  L.,  p.*  183. 

Ehressaronon  Nation  mentioned.     Rel.,  1639-40   p   134 

Eries,  Indians,  lived  in  state  of  Ohio.      N.  Am.  Wv.,^  n   7i    vol    -^Q 

or  48.     See  Charlevoix  N.  F.,  vol.  2  p   62  '  ^  •  ' ''  ^"'-  39 

Eries   Indians,  lived  south  of  Buffalo  cre'ek.    iirandt's  letter  to  Col 

{5tone.     Life  of  Red  Jacket,  app. 
Eries,  Indians,  Aoueniehronon  ?    Rel.,  1641,  p.  49-82 
Erie8,^Indian8,  mentioned   by  Father  Le  Mo'yne   in  1653.      Roj.,  p. 

Eries,  Indians,  called  Wild  Cat  nation.    Rel.,  1653-4,  p  47     CInr 
levoix  V,  p.  373.  *■      ■ 

Eries  Indians  exterminated,  by  the  Iroquois,  in  1655.      Charlevoiv 
V,  p.  373. 

Eries,  Indians,  Iroquois  army  of  1800  men  levied  for  their  dostruo 

tion.     Rel.,  1653,  p.  89. 
Eries,  Indians,  their  destruction  noticed  in  Am.  Ant    Soc     VaU 

vol.  II,  p.  73-77.  ■         ■  ' 

Eries  Indians,  a  Huron  name.    Hennepin  Fr.,  118.     WyaudoL  name 
H.  K.  o.,  164.  ' 

Eries,  Indians,  exterminated  by  the   Iroquois.      La  Hontau,  vol.    1, 

Eries,  Indians,  war  against  them  commenced  in  1653  an.l  onde.l  in 

1655.      Am.  Ant.  Soc.  Coll.,  II,  77. 
Eries  Indians    oil  spring  met  with  in  coming  fn,m   ti,,i,  country 

Charlevoix  I,  422.     Charlevoix  V,  ;]31.  ^' 

Eriea,  Indians,  war  against,  alluded  to.     Rel.,  1G63-4   p   41 
Eries,  Indians,  number  2000  warriors.       Rel.,  1653-4  \  "49  '     u-.« 

p.  18,  Canada  ed.  '  ^"  ^^^' 


■ 

^ 

\ 

\  (P 

i 

'* 

'■ 

i 


«■■  !■ 


'■i  -.- 


A\\ 


1         7 
ffl 


m 


'-  ii 


■V  i 


[\  (ft  HI 


376 


INDEX  RERUM. 


Eries,  IndiaiiR,  or  Andastes,  called  also  Kan-neas-to-ka-ro-neah.    Mac- 

auley's  N.  Y.,  II,  174. 
Eries,  Indians,  dispersed  by  the  Iroquois  about  1666.     II  Macauley, 

179,  189. 
Eries,  Indians,  south-west  of  the  Senecas.      MoAuley's  N.  Y.,  vol. 

II,  p.  186. 
Eries,  Indians,  lived  on  south  side  of  Lake  Erie  in  Ohio.    Macauley 

II,  p.  189. 
Eries,  Indians,  were  Hurons.     Macauley,  II,  p.  242,  vide  Charlevoix 

and  Clinton  and  La  Hontan. 
Eries,  Indian,  were  an  Iroquois  tribe.    II  Am.  Ant.  Soc.  Coll.,  p.  73. 

(Iroquois  generic,  II.     lb.,  p.  74  n.) 
Eries,  Indians,  entrenchments  of  2000  forced  by  700  Iroquois.    Rel., 

1659-60,  p.  82.     1660,  p.  7. 
Eries,  Indians,  Nations  beyond    the   Eries  who    speak   Algonkin. 

Rel.,  1656-7,  p.  187. 
Eries,  spoke  the  Huron  language.     Rel.,  1648,  p.  46. 

Erie,  Lake,  called  by  the  Iroquois  "  Te-jo-cha-ron-tio7iy.''''    Hennepin, 

p.  26-61.     French  ed. 
Erie,  Lake,  called  "  Teiocharontiong."     Paris  map  of  1688.     N.  Y. 

Lib. 
Erie,  Lake,  called  "  Lac  de  Cotiti/,"  or  "  dti  chat.'*      Paris  map  of 

1688.     N.  Y.  Lib. 
Erie,  Lake,    called    "  Kau-/ia-(/wa-rah-ka.**     Iroquois    name    for, 

McCauley  I,  p.  119.     Cusick,  p.  15  means  cap  or  cat. 
Erie,  Lake,  called  Ga-e-gwa-geh  by  the  Senecas.    Old  name,  see  post. 

(Blacksmith). 
Erie,  Lake,  called  Oskwago  on  old  maps.     Schoolcraft's   Wigwam, 

p.  302. 
Erie,  Lake,  called    now    by  Senecas  "  Dose  o-ioay,     Gan-iu-dai.** 

Blacksmith. 
Erie,  Lake,  called  by  the  Senecas  0-we-neh-ge-oli.     Sanford. 
Erie,  Lake,  Ga-igwahgeli.     N.  H.  Parker's  letter  of  Feb.  6,  '66. 
Erie,  Lake,  points,  rivers  and  places  on  in  1768.     Paris  and  I-ondon 

Mems.,  p.  21  and  22. 


ill 


INDEX  RERUM. 


377 


Erie,  Lake,  Tecliaronkion.     Col.  Doc.  N.  Y.    IX   77. 
Erie,  Luke,  calleil  Oswogo.     Col.  Doc,  V,  787  &c.,  IV,  j,.  GaO-OOs 
Erie,  Lake,  description  of  its  embouchure  into  the  Nia-'ara      M-n-.n-u 
II,  p.  81-9;}.  '^      ■    *      ='^' 

Evil  Spirit  calle.l  "Otkon,"  ]>y  the  Iroquois.     Ilennepii,,    f.:,,.,-  ,.,1 
p.    130.  '      '         =■        ' 

Eighteen  mile  creek,  calle.l  Gah-gNvah-gc--t.-oh.     iJla-ksiuith 
Eighteen  mile  creek  (north  of  Lockport).       'l),,>f,.h,;-on-d.,,ch  iO   II 

-M.  orthog.)     "  Two  parallel  creeks." 
Ellieott's   Creek,  called  (laA-.lai-yah-leh.       'Ope,,  sky  svhrvo  the 

path  crosses."     Blacksmith. 
Ellieott's  Creek,  G^di-lrt-ya-dch.      "  A  ida.,  ot  mh,r,j;^  f,.„„i  il.e 

fact  that  the  r.a.I  used  t..  pass  through  those  ..p.-uings  und  was 

a  cold   hleak  place,  and    as   soon  as   the  person  wenl    into    the 
^  woods  he  was  once  more  cotrfoiiuble.      Wilson. 
Eclipse  of  the  moon,  seen  in  N.  France  Au<r.  27,  1G;{4    9  v  m      Rel 

1635,  p.  109.  ' ' 

Eclipse  of  theuioun,  seen  in  N.  France,  last  of  Dec.    1037       Kel 
l«537-8,  p.  05.  '  '  ■' 

Ecli,>seof  the  moon,  Jan.  30,    1040,  at   10"  40'  in   IFuron  country. 
Rel.,  1045-6,  p.  72.  ^ 

Eclipse  of  the    moon,  Oct.    27,    1033,  0   j..  m.,  Quebec,    liel      i-.js 
p.    19.  '  ' 

Eclipse  of  the  inr)  .;,,  .Vpril  4  or  14,  10  12.       Lasted  8?  hours       Uel 
1642,  p.  191.  ■  '■' 

Eclipse  of  the  sun,  Sept.  I,    1003,    1"  24'  42"   e.  u.,  Quebec       Itel 
1662-3,  p.  5.  •  •» 

Eriehronon  mentioned.     Uel.,  1039-k),  p.  134.     (See  Relation,  1035 
p.  164.     Ehiierohonons.)  ' 

Ehriehronnons,  Eries,  arm  against  the  Iroquois.    Rel.,  l«53-i,  p.  47 
Ehriehronnons,  incited  to  war  against  the  Inxjuois.    '  Rel      iV.S-l' 
p.   47.  ■'        "      ' 

English  fleet  arrive  before  Quebec  July  19,  1029       Le  Clereo    ml 
I,  p.  399.  '  ''        • 

English  kept  posses,sion  of  Canada,  3  years.     Le  (Jlercu  I   4is 
48  1   '        • 


=  1 


i    m 


)l>. 


i        \:     \i 


li 


•I 


li« 


378 


INDEX  RERUM. 


i'    n 


Eti(Mm(>iil;u'lir()iiiioii>:,  Iliiroiis.     Rt'l.,  IGVO-l,  p.  1.37. 
Eric,  l'V)rl,  "  (rai-(/}i-.  uji-yt-ky   Dr.  Wilson  .^ays,  from  Grth-l»i-g\vririli- 
gcli,   tho   agoiil's  iiariK!   aiid   rcsideiKMf   (liritish  Indian   au;('nl). 
Iiliicksniith  t^ivcs  tlie  incaninif  "  oy/  the  hat''''  and  «ays  it  U  aho 
the,  old  name  of  Lake  Eric.     See  N.  Y.  Doc;.  Hist.,  1,  525. 
Eric,  P'ort,  eriH-.tcd  by  iJriidstrect  in  1764.     Col.  Doc,  VII,  650. 
Eric,  Fort,  "a  irw  fort"  in  1765.     Rog-irs'  .Nniorica,  17'2. 
Erie,  Fort,  visited  by  Alex.  Henry,  July  U,  1764.     'I'ravels,  \\  IM. 
Erie,  Fort,  description  of  in  1705.     By  Liancourt,  vol.  H,  p.  4. 
Erie,  Fort,  consti'uetin<j;  iti  August,  1764.     Bradstret-t,  letter  of  Au<;'. 

4,  1764.     MS.  X.  Y.  S.  Library. 
Erie,  Fort,  Seneca  name  Gai-t^-\vrdi-geh.     Seneca  White, 
Erie,  Fort,  "Plaeeof  Hats."    Tradition  that  a  light  between  I'reiu-h 
boats  and  Indian  eanoes.     French  hats  floated  ashore.     Indians 
first  destroyed  the  rudder  an<l  sunk  the  vessels.      Con jcurkety, 
'64. 
Erie,  Fort,  quadrangle  of  stone  now  constructing  (1806).     Heriot's 

Canada,  174. 
Erie,  Fort,  <lesciiption  of,  in  1705.     Liancourt,  vol.  II,  p.  4. 
Erie,  Fort  on  lake,  called  "  Kau-quatdcay  "  of  Eric  nation  (Neuter). 

Cusick,  p.  \yi. 
Ei'ie,  Fort,  foundatii)n  of  wvw  foilress  laid   in  1791,  higher   up  the 

r;ipids.     Indian  State  I^apers,  vol.  I,  ]t.  160. 
Erie,  Fort,  latitude  4^'/  Ws'  n.     ]\IS.  Journal  .at  .\lbany  comnu'nced 

June  2s,  17S7. 
Erie,  Fort,  plan  of.      Paris  and  London  Menis.,  p.  ;]3,  ifO,  .34.      De- 
scription, lb,,  p.  20-1. 
Eric,  Ki([uehro)inons  or  Xaiion  des  Chats.      Kel,,    1650-60,   p.    52. 

1660,  i>.  7. 
Kri(^  (^I'enn.)  Fort  built  at,  in  1753,      Col.  Doc,  vol.  6,  p.  ^36. 
Erie,  ()adii-qua-gc.     IV  Col.  Doc,  p.  008-9o'.>. 
Erie,  Canahoguc     Dr.  Wilson's  letter  of  July  14,  IS54  (?) 
Erie,  Ga-noh-hoh-geh.      Dr.  Wilson's  letter  of  July  22,  1854  (V) 
Eric,  Teijliaronkion.      1  Margry,  170-172. 

Erie,  Nation  des  Chats  y     "  Gen-tai-cn-ton."      Bourg  of.     Sa(d<cd   by 
the  Iroquois,     Shea's  Uel.,  1678-9,  p.  163. 


iNfJEX  UEliU.d. 


379 


Kllicott,   Jost'pl.   (Fallu..-  of  Jloll.iinl   l.aii.l   Co'.  ;iuvmI),   hi.  dock. 

Caiuj.hrir.s  L.  of  Uliiiloii,  ]).  117. 
ElliooU,    Joseph,    Sont-ra    nanic,    Cho-iiiou'-,la-saizu,    "'.Muskeloc" 

(.^!llskc'too  oyod).      D.  \V.  ]^-jut. 
Kchoiii,  [iidiaii  iianu!  of  Jiivbeuf. 

Kliuae,  a  hourg  of  the  nation  du  Petmi.     Rei.,  1011,  p.  \i, 
Entouhonorons,  Indian  name  for  Lake  Ontario,    (^hamph.in  I,  p.  .'^;!,i 
Jtiiton)ion..r<,ns,    not    the    Iroqnois.        Chan.ph.in  e,l.,     UV.y>    p     .s 

Table.     Cana.hied,  [f,  UO!).     See  lb.,  p.  .50. "i. 
Entoulu.norons,  Champh.in,  Canada  ed.,  vol.  1,  p.  o.'I,  button..    lb., 
ol  ^,  .iL'o,  .,  t  s.     "  (Jnorons,"  note  at  bottom  of  p.  ooo  and  p.  021.' 

Entonhonoroiis,   I!)..  jT);")    ,-."()     -,->\        ii.)-    \    .      i  '  .,*! 

,       .,  j.>.  ,  .).o,    t)-i.       \\2.i  Antouhonoi'ons.      1  Ch. 


p.  .00; 
Entouhonorons,   Onenton 


r 


roquois. 


oronons.      11).,   p.    iio7_      Fri,,,„is  of   tl 


le 


!<"liieiit  s|»eeeh  of  an  Froipiois  to  the  forest.      ll,;i. 


!<: 


PJcoui  Island,    J'oneliot 
107.     vide  Coni. 


iOjO- 


s    ni:l 


p.  r 


!>,    i-eai'   (Jiiinte   bay.       Ill  I'ouciiot,  p 


anciseans  called    ''  Chitarjun'' or   Xakcd    iVet,    by    the    I 


II 


ennejiin,  Eng-.  ed.,  p.  150,  p.  ;j; 


ro(jnois. 


ranciseans  called  Hotchitagon  or  barefoot.     Hennepin  Kn-   »>d. 


\'->.      French  ed.,  j 


'.  -zi, 


Franciscan  called  Ochitagon.     Hennepin,  Frencii  ed.,  p.  01).      Ei 
ed.,  p.   IT). 

Famine,  La,  i)ay,  the  same  as   Mexico  bay.     Cliarlcvoiv's  d 


Vol.  V,  1).  ;5 


istances. 


p.  'My-\  n. 


h'aniine,  I.,;i,  I'iver. 


I'amiiie,  La,  petile  Famine  riv 


same  as  Salmon  rivei-.     lb.     lb.     lb 


er,  same  as  Salmon  creek,     [b.    lb.     II 


Famine,  La,  or  Cahihonoiia-he.      Carte  -le  Canada,  10S8  and 

17()-S-I7ls:,    1  744-1  7;j.-). 
Famine,    Lm,    river,      Its    Ind 

in,  IL'.;. 
Famine,  La,  or  Cahil 


I08!t, 


lan    name    IveyoiianonaL^ne.       Fonchut. 


n>noiiai;-he.       Coroncll 


■  M.  Atlas,  No.  i;j).     See  No.  14. 


I  s    maji,    iosb.       (O.  IF 


N, 


''I 


I  I 


>   1 


\    : 


k 


I     \ 


.\ 


'I 

;    I 

1    I 


I' 


Wit 


380 


INDEX  RER  U3f. 


FamiiK',  La,   about  25   loaguos   from  Onondaga  county.     I    Doc. 

Hist.,  i».  77. 
Famine,  La,  80  leagues  beyond  Fort  Fi'ontenac.     lb.,  p.  79. 
Famine,  La,  army  encamped  in  ])lacos  surrounded  by  swamps.     lb., 

1».   SO. 
Famine,  La,  same  as  Kalonhouaguo.      T  Doc.    Hist.,  p.  88.      Gain- 

lionaque,     lb. 
Famine,  La,  Kayonliaga.     La  Ji;irre  I't.    lb.,  p.  102. 
Famine,  La,  from,  to  O'.^ida.     Ijcllestres'  expedition,  1757.    I  Doc. 

Hist.,  p.  2?'> 
Famine,  La,  \\.u     'iir  Colden,  p.  63.      "80  miles  from  Onnou- 

dago." 
Famine,  La,  25  leagues  from  Onontaguo.     I  Doc.  Hist.,  p.  117. 
Famine,  La,  .30  lea;:,   r  •  from  Fc  *  Frontenac.       I  Doc.  Hist.,  p.  120 

and  207. 
Famine,  La,  probably  named  t'roin  the  "famine"  of  the  Jesuits  in 

July,  1650.     Rel.,  1657,  p.  11. 
Famine,  La  (?)  Otiatanneiiengue,  :?0  leagues  from  Onondaga.     lb., 

via  Oswego. 
Famine,  La  (?)  Otiatanliegue.      Lc  Moines  landing  in  1601.      liel., 

1601,  p.  81. 
Famine,  Lu,  Otihatangu<5.     Described.     Ilel.,  1056,  p.  !>. 
Famine,  La,  Ociatonnehengue.     Rel.,  1656,  p.  30. 
Famine,  La,   where  the   most  of  the  Iroquois  land,   to  go   to   the 

beaver  trade.     O.  H.  M.  map,  IS. 
amine.  La,  "ten   leagues  below  Oswego"  (?)      Col.  Hist.  N.  Y., 

vol.  X,  p.  075. 
:*'ain'ne,  La,  4  days  from  R.  Famine  to  Fort  Williams  (Rome).    lb. 
Famine,    La,  Kay-ouan-oua-ghe,    calleil    Famine   from    La    Barre. 

Pouchot  8,  124. 
Famine,  La,  goes  far  into   the  country,  near  to  Oneida  portage. 

Pouchot  8,  124. 
Famine,  La.  (?)      Rel.,  1054,  p.  18. 
Famine,  La,  Ivaionhouaghe.      Doc.  Hist.,  vol.  I,  p.  188. 
Famine,  La,  J3.  B.  Burt's  references.     Col.  Doc,  vol.  IX,   172-174- 

236-242,  391. 


INDEX  RERUM. 


381 


Famine,  La,    vol.  Ill,  p.  4.31  n.     Vol.  H,   p.    827.       Oswego  Hist 

p.  16.  ■' 

Famine,  La.    Brodhead,  vol.  Ill,  p.  402  n.    Mdl's  Canada,  I,  p.  287 
1"  armors  JJrother  '^  chief  mchem  at  Jiufalo  cr,xk;'  met  by  liev   Mr 
Ivirkland  there,  Oct.  31,  1786  and  called  "  OghneaiyoNvas  "  st>e 
Turner's  ]\Ionroc,  p.  117.  ' 

Farmers  Brother,  name  in  Seneca  Iio-n(7  ye-wus.     Dr.  Wilson. 
Farmers  Brother,  name  in  Seneca  (•omi)ounded  of   ITo-ye-wus  and 

Gii-nu-ah,  meaning  "he  is  seeking  but  cannot  fitui." 
Farmers   Brother,   succeeded  by  Jacob  Bennett.       Peter  Wils<.n's 

letter,  Dec.  1,  1851. 
Farmers  Brother,  "  Aughnanawis."     Col.  Doc.  VI,  p.  G2.3. 
Farmers  Brother,  Mo-na-ya-was.      "  He  cannot  Hnd."      W  V       M 

B.  Strong's  letter,  Fel).  7,  '74. 
Farmers  Brother's  Point,  small  narrow  peninsula  or  p,,i„t  of  land 
Farmers  Brother's  Point,  Xi-dy'o-nyah-a-ah.     Dr.  Wilson. 
Francklin,  mentioned.    Margry  II,  j..  4  2  7.     Dieil  in  16!)5.     llarrisse 
Bib.,  p.  215. 

Fremin,  Jesuit  Father,  went  with  the  Irocpiois.      London  ed     vol 
IV,  p.  28.     Trans.,  j>.  85.  "' 

Fremin,  Jesuit  Father,  at  Tagorondies  with  l[ennepin,     (?) 

Fremin,  Jesuit  Father,  missionary  among  the  Seneca.s.     Rel.    1609- 
70,  p.  283.      1668-9,  p.  82,      "  '  -^  ■ 

Fremin,  left  Annie  Oct.  10  to  go  to  Sonnontoiian. 

French,  became  .savage  instead  of  civilizing  the  Indians.       [I  Char- 
levoix, 325. 

French  called  Misthigosehes  by  the  Algonkins.    Champlain  I,  j..  208 

French,  when  they  first  sailed  up  the  St.  Lawrence,  the  Indians  .said 

they  drank    blood   (wine)   and   eat  wood  (sea  biscuit)       T?.-! 

1633,  p.  41.  -  ' 

French,  called   by  the    Algonkins   Ouemichtigcuchiou   or  the   men 

who  travel  in  a  wooden  canoe.     Rol.,  lo;];),  p.  40 
French  Creek,  Indian  name  "  A-ti-gue."     IX  CoV  Doc,  1035 
French,  the,  Seneca  mime  Doh-dyah-gi-gaah.    "  The  people  of  Mon- 
treal."     BUvcksniith  and  Wilson. 


I  I 


I  i 


'I. 


'49 


I 


t    ^i- 


li  m 


M 


^i 


I 


'  :i  II  i  il  I 


382 


INDEX  RERU3L 


Feast  <le,s  Morts,  Rel.,  1635,  p.  05.     llel.,  1642,  p.  15.3. 

Feu,  Nation  du  Feu,  vide  fire  nation. 

Fenelon  among  tlie  Iroquois.      liel.,   1667-8,  }>.  1:5  ami  oilier  }»arts 

same  vol. 
Fenelon  in  Canii'la.     Hennepin,  Frencli  ed.,  p.  14. 
Ferry,  the  (on  Buffalo  ereek)  Tgah-si-ya-delu     "  Rojie  Ferry  "  from 

"  Ga-ileh^''  being  or  8tate  of  and  "  (xah-si-yali,"  tliread. 
Fire  Nation,   Nation  du   Feu,   an   Algonkin  nation,   very  poi)ulous. 

llel.,  1642-3,  p.  115. 
Fire  Nation,  Nation  du  Fen,  .sj)cak  Algonkin.    liel.,  1040-],  p.  210. 
Fire  Natioji,  Nation    du  Feu,   Atsistaehroiions,   war  with  Neuter 

Nation.     Rel.,  1641,  p.  53. 
Fire  Nation,  Nation  du  Feu,  Atsistaehronons,  at  war  with  Ilurons. 

Rel.,  1639-40,  p.  178. 
Fire  Nation,  vide  Atsistaehronons 

Fire  Nation,  or  Mascontius,  an  error.     Charlevoix  II,  251. 
Fire  Nation,  or  Mascontius,  noiiood.     Charlevoix  I,  Eng.,  287, 
Fire  Nation,  the  Neuter  Nation  assist  the  Cheveux  relevees,  against, 

Champlain  I,  p.  358. 
Fire  Nation,  called  Ontoagannha. 

Fire  Nation,  Rel.,  1670-1,  p.  95,  visit  to.     Rel.,  1070-1,  [».  162. 
Fire  Nation,  or  Mascoutoncch  "  a  land  free  of  trees."    Rel ,  1670-1, 

p.  168,  error,  etc. 
Flints,  gathered  by  the  Iroquois  ^  of  a  league  from  the  Saut  between 

Lake  George  and  Lake  Champlain.    See  tra<lition  related.    Rel. 

1667-8,  p.  18. 
Fish,  Indians  spearing-,  pine  knots,  etc.     Rel.,  1656-7,  p.  124. 
Five  miles  nieadows  mentioned  in  (lilbert's  Narrative,  [).  00  (1780). 
Fish  Creek,  in  Erie  county  (Mud  creek).    ISeneca  White  and  Strong. 
Fish  Creek,  Crawfish  cie  k.     First  creek  east  of  Cattarangas. 
Fitzgerald,    Lord  Henry   or  Edwtrd,  arrived  at  Fort  Niagara  in 

"  Lady  Dorcliester  "  with  Mrs.  Cartwright  and  Polly  Lawrence. 

May  20,  1789.      Goring  papers. 
Fishery  at  Amontague.     I  Duniol,  262. 
Fishery,  8  leagues  from  Onontague.     Doc.  Hist.,  I,  p.  140. 


INDEX  RERUM. 


383 


Fortmcatio,,,  40  milos  .oi.th  of  Osw.go,  deHcribed.    N.  T.  Ma^^azin. 

Fortification,  Seiioca,  liow  made.     T  Col.  Doc,  p.  141 
Folle  Ayoiiio,  Nation,     fiel.,  l(5V()-i,  p.  155.    ' 
Fort  Eric,  see  Erie. 

''°'''co:;''p.""o."""''""""''"  ^"'"' "'  '^'"'■'"'""'  •'""••"• ""-''- 

Frontenac,  Fort,  thus  named  by  the  French. 
Frontenac,  Fort,  described.     Le  Clerc^i,  II,  p.  ]i8. 
Frontenac,  Ids  expedition  against  the  Onondaoas  in  Ki'JO       I  Tnl 
Doc,  p.  .'^27.  '  ■ 

Ganniegerronnow,  name  for  the  Mohawks.    Hruyas'  Die.  of  Mohawk 
J).  18.  ' 

Gannieoehaga,  name  for  the  Mohawks.     Bruyas'  Die.  of  Mohawk 
p.  1 8.  ' 

GnnnifKo,  uaT.io  for  tho  Mol.awk  country.    Bruya,"  Die.  of  Moliaivk, 

'^"'SfHi, ;;.  Hr"'°"  """'•  ''^^-"'^  "■""  -  •'"•"""" 

Gandiaktena,  an  Erie  captive  woman  at  Onneiout.     \\,^     i67-}-o   n 
163.  '  ^'  ^• 

Garacontie,  Daniel,  saved   many  lives,   etc      Shea's  R.d      1673-9 
p.  185.  ■'  ' 

Garacontie,  "  Canard."     Crevecoeur's  H.  de  Pa.,  vol.  ],  p.  349 
Ganaatio,  Sodus  bay  ?     Jesuits' m.ap.     liel.,  I6u.3    pi'*' 
Galloo  Island.      M.  de  Villiers  encamped  there  in   175  t       1    Da,. 
Hist.,  285.  ■  • 

Grant,  Francis  Col.     Knox's  Journal,  vol.  IT   p   404 

Gran!,  Vincent,  came  to  Buffalo  in  1805.     Deposition  of  Grano-er. 

Grant,  C'apt.,  Loudon  and  Paris  Menis.,  p.  16.  ° 

Grant,  Alex.,  article  on  in  Hist.  iMao-.,  IX    175. 

GandaoiiagucS  on  St.  Pierre     Kno.vV Journal,  vol   I  p    141 

Gandaouagu^,  on  St.  Pierre.     Kol.,  1672-3  (Shea),  p.  39. 


. 


\  A 


'I 


L 


'« i 


u 


f  a 


\h 


1 1 ' 


;■ 
•    :i 

I' 

1       : 

l:    I 

* 

1 

i 

1     *     ^ 

■  1' ' 

384 


INDEX  RERUM. 


(jraiidaoiiiigiK'',  aI)ont  five  learijuos  from  Tioniiontoguon.     Fb.     II). 
Giiiidaoiiaguc',  two  smallest  boiirgs  nearest  New  IloUaml.      lb.     lb. 
GiUi(laoiiagu<'',  tlie  first  (castenitnoHt  ?)  bourg  going  to  Aguiez  from 

Canada,     Rel.,  1G67-H,  p.  29.     See  II  Duniol,  p.  ]()4. 
(Jandaongne,  a  Mohawk  village!  in  lOaO,     L.  Editiants  trans,,  p.  82. 
(iandaoiiaguen,   a   Mohawk    village.      Kcl.,    1(5158-9,  p.   19   '.{:{,    •29. 

107'J-;{,  p,  [59.      II  Diiniol,  i».  lUt, 
Gannagaro,  Mnrgry  II,  \t.  218.     See  Caiiagaro,  p.  T),"!. 
Gannagaro,  seven  or  eight  leagues  from  Lake  Ontario.    Charlevoix, 

vol.  II,  p.  354. 
Ganochioragon,  Margry  II,  p.  217.     Where  lived  P.  Garnier.    Paris 

notes.     O.  H.  M.,  p.  79. 
Ganentaha,  Indian  villagi",  on  Onondaga  lake,  on  Mitchell's   map  of 

1777.     Paris  Mems.  A,  p.  10. 
Ganaouara,  outlet  of  Oneida  lak'.     Paris  notes,  p.  29, 
Garagontie.     Margry  1,]),  212, 

Garagontie,  a  savage  nanio  meaning  "  the  sun  that  moves."      Hen- 
nepin II,  p.  131. 
Garagontie,  his  death,    Lenox  Rel,,  1673-9,  p.  191,    Shea's  Missions, 

p,  242, 
Ganatcheskiagon,  Margry,  p,  233-4-5, 
Ganeraski,     Margry,  p,  233-4-5, 
Qaneions.    Margry,  p.  233-4-5, 
Ganounkouesnot,     Margry,  ]).  278,     Island  near  Kataroqui,  p,  281. 

lb,,  284, 
Ganniessinga,     Hennepin,  X,  D.,  90,     Captive  of  Senecas, 
Gandastogues,  destroyed  by  the  Iroquois  in  lt]79.     1  Margry,  604. 
Gage,  Capt,     London  and  Paris  Menis,,  ]>,  22, 
Garnier,  Charles,  slain  by  the  Iroquois   1649  or  50?      Rel,,  1653-4, 

p.  87.     Charlevoix. 
Garnier,  Charles,  a  book  owned  by  him  found  at  Onondaga  in  16*4. 

Rel.,  1653-4,  p.  87. 
Garnier,  Charles,  his  Indian  name  Oracha.     Rel.,  1642,  p,  89. 
Garnier,  Charles,  his  death  related.     Rel.,  1649-50,  p.  25. 
Garnier,  Charles,  his  Indian  name  Orfi,cha.     Rel.,  1649-50,  p.  5, 


INDEX  REUXTM. 


385 


Ganiior,  Julieii,  pasHcd   CO  vcivrs   in  1 


Alooiikiii    Iringiiiiy^c    and   the    five    (lial 
Lfifitoau  r,  j).  2. 

Gamier,  .Tulion,  witli    Ilemn'piii    in    l(i79.       IK-iiiu 

Fronc'h  od.) 
Garriicr,  Jtilicii,  at  S|.  ^^i(•ila('l 
at  ion,  l(it;0  70,  p.  'JcS:j. 


lis  mission.      rmlorstoixl  tlio 
t't't.s    of    tlio    rr()(|U()i!». 


'I'iii,   i>.   \1.      (81 


Jimorig  tlio  Sniccas  in    lOGO.       I 


v(.'- 


(Janiid)-,  Jiilicn,  was  amon.-j;  the  Onondar^as.     If,.),, 
(ianiicr,  Jnlien,  spent  the  winter  of    1G07--8  at   O 


Hniyas.      liel,,  1007-8,  p.  P2. 
Garnier,  Jnlien,  Avent  to  Onnontae  in  106S\ 


lOOS-0,  p.  MS. 
iieiont  wilii    Peie 


Garnier,  Jnlien,  his  Indian  nameOi 


Gandei-,  Jnlien,  wiiies  IVoni  'I 

latlon  of  that  year. 
Garangnia,   his    Freneh  name,   "  L 

month."      II  Gharlevolx,  ;{7o. 
Garangnla,  Ids  Indian  name  "  Maask 


irasera.     Re].,  1670-1,  p.  77  Sc  21, 


sonnoiitonan   on  Julv  20,  1072.      II 


a   grande   i;uenle."       "  The  big 


&  ;i7] 
Grander  ill 


kouan  "  and  was  a  Seneca.     lb. 


e,  men 


tioned  l)y  Charlevoix,  vol.  Ill,  p.  04. 


Grand  Islaii.],  India 

smith,     Ga-w(''-not.     A.  Wriyht 
Grand  Islajid,  nu'nlioni'd  l)v  II 


11  name  Gfi-wa'-note,  meaning  "  island,"    Bl.ack- 


y  Hennepin,     French  ed.,  p.  40, 


Grand  Islaml,  ceded    by  the   Seiiecas   to  8 

Hist,,  vol,  VII,  617-0; 
Garakontie,  Onondaga  chief,      Uel,,   1C78-9 


!»•   Win,   Join 


ison. 


Col. 


lb.,  p.  6S  (1607-8,  J).  8.3).     Jtel.,  100:5-4,  p.  127.     Ilel 


p.  55.      1009,  p.  14. 


,   1078-9,  p.  48.     Gara-Konti6. 

1670-1, 


Garakontie,  nephew  of  Sagochiendafesit6,     Sh 


Garakonti^',  his  character.      Char] 


ea. 


lb 


10^ 


cvoix,  2,   p.  108.      An  Onond 


iga. 


Garakontie,  his  baptism  in  1070.     lb.,  p.  220,     See  Rel.,  1672   p   3 
Quebec.  >         *j     ■  •  . 

Gaensera,  probably  the  French  for    Ivo-ho-se-ra-ghe,  the  .^fohawk 

for  Ga  o-sa-eh'-g(<ah, 
Gaensera,  see  the  Abbe  Belmont's  Histoire  du  Canada 
49 


*^i 


"  »: 


> 


380 


INDEX  UERTTM. 


w 


Oaglisiunq;ua,  a  small  rndian  village  on  Seneca  lako  below  CJeneva 
(Coslioiig),  irtiMoy's  Journal  of  Sullivan's  K.T.,  p.  97,  (juoted 
in  Miner's  Hist.  Wyoming. 

Ga-o-sa-eli'-g'lw^ah,  its  etymology  as  follows;  (laeeli,  resting  on  ele- 
vation. Oo-sah,  basswood  (or  bark).  (la-aali,  used  to  be.  Dr. 
Wilson.     See  Mem.  book. 

Gali-<i'-yan-(lok,  its  etymology.  (lali-'T-y/li.  A  fort.  (Ja-yT-duk 
vel  dok,  whei'C  it  was.     (Di.  Wilson). 

(lalleran,  Guillaume,  llecoUet  died  in  l(j;}0.     I  Le  Clerc(|.  4G;{. 

Gabriel,  liis  being  lost  in  lllinoiH.     Le  Clercq,  II,  p.  101.     Margry, 

I,  p.  4G5-503-611. 

Gabriel,  Father,  64  years  old  in  lt79.     Margry,  I,  j).  455.    Margry, 

II,  p.  5o;l 

Garreau,  Pere  Leonard,  killed  by  the  Iroquois.     Uel.,  1664-5,  p.  40. 
Garistatsia,  Iroquois  chief  or  "  Lo  fer."     Rel.,  1602-.3,  p.  74. 

(iah-sa-gas-deh,  a  distinguished  chief,  grandfather  of   Bl.'icksniith 

who  lived  at  Canandaigua  at  an  early  day.      Wolf  clan.  "A 

mouth  capable  of  enduring  great  heat." 
Gau-da-nye-n'<hs,  "  A  i)rairie  falling  "  (Snipe  clan),   eloquent  chief 

lived  at  Cananilaigua  at  early  day. 
GaliMu/s'squah,  "  stone  giant,"  the  Indian  name  of  the  Uritish  officer 

(Stedman?)  who  escaped  the  massacre  at  Devil's  hole.     J.  B. 
(Tah-si-gwri'-oh,  an  ancient  town  on  the  east  side  of  the  Genesee, 

near  big  tree,  means  "  npearx  lyinff  horizontally  high  iip^     An 

ancient  deposit  for  spears.      Dr.  Wilson's  letter  of   Nov.  29, 

1869. 
Gandougarae.     llelation,  AbregC',  p.  318. 
Gannoron,  in  Hennepin,   p.    113-121.      See   Bruyas'  Dictionary  of 

Mohawk,  p.  83. 
Grand  Gueule,  "  otherwise  called  Outre-ouhati."    Belmont's  Canada, 

p.  28. 
Grand  Gueule  la,  or  Attre-ouati  (Ilotreouati).     Hennepin  II,  p.  97, 

an  Onondaga  ? 
Grand  river,  visit  to  the  Indians  on.      Campbell's  travels,  1791-2, 

p.  211. 


INDEX  11 K  HUM. 


387 


Ciru,,.!  river,  of  Can.ul.i,  calle<l  "  Turcot."     A[a,.  i,.  vol.  Ill,  p.  i-.Hi. 

J^ailloii.     MS.  iniip,  I  CHS.    Pjiris,  ().  \\,  M 
CJran.l  river,  Tina-toua.      Mi,,,  ii.  vol.  Ill,  ,..  ;,u.-.      F.,i,|„      ,,,|^„, 

KiVLM-  Oiiso.      Pari.s  note  hot.k,  p.  70. 

(irana  rivor,  of  Canada,  cuIKmI  "  Jiiand.o  T'      (iravior's  I,a  Silk- 
!Suj).,  p.  10.  ■      • 

«ali.uH',  lie..,',  .le  Hn-liaiit,  arrived  in  (^.k'Im.c  July  ■_"..,  loor.     S|„.a 
in  Cliarlevoi.v,  III,  I'rj,  n. 

Gangastogue,  Rel.,  1(570,  p.  oh,  74-5.  rAndastogiu-  ?)     (4aliiieo  MS 
p.  36. 

G'adwyn,  .schooner.     Mentioned  in  (Carver's  travels,  p.  104 
Geneva,  called  l)y  the  Irociuois  ''  KauadaHcauor      O'lieillv's  IJo- 
oliester,  p.  395. 

Geneva,  "  Canada.sega."  Cartwrin-ht  at,  A„g.  2.1  $c  G,  177'J,  &  A,,.' 
17,  1779.  '  *= 

Geneva  lake.     West  end  of  Lake  Ontario  so  called.     Hay.     Can,p. 
bell's  Travels,  179-HU. 

Geneva,  lake.     West  end  of  Lake  Ontario  callcl   "  Ouilnnaon  " 
lb.     lb.  ^ 

Green  bay,  a  corruption  of  "  La  grande  bale  "?      X.  Y   Hist    Soc 

Bulletin,  1847,  p.  151. 
George,  lake,  its  Indian  name  Andiat.aroct.'  "  oa  h  lac  se  ferme  " 
George,  named  by  Father  Jogucs  le  lac  du  S.  Sacre.nent       liel 

1640,  p.  51.  '' 

Genesee,  "Sonnechio."     Pouchot,  vol.   II,  p.   .37  cfc  map  ("Sou-ne- 
<'nr-o  .''  "J 

Genesee    river,    called    "  Cascond.iagon "   on    Bellin'.s   map,    1755. 

:s.  \.  S.  Lib.,  vol.  1,  No.  IS,  inconnu   aux  geographes  rempli 

<le  saults  et  (;,ascades. 
Genesee  river  called  ^^  Semcas  rloer;^  next  west  of  "  New  or  Conde 

nver."      Mitchell'.s  m.p  Amsterdam,  vol.  I,  N.  Y.  S.   labrarv 

No.  41.  •" 

Genesee  river   called  iMUe  Seuem.  rl.er.    Go..  Pownal's  map,  1777 

-M.  V.  S.  Library. 
Genesee  river,  called  "  Ka.sliuxse  "  or  Little  Seneca. 


4 


388 


INDEX  RIJIiUM. 


,  >■  ill  1  \' 


pIMi 


U   :     i 


i^ 


Genesee,  Soiieoa  name  .Te-nis'-lii-yiili.     N.  H.  I'arkcr  &  A.  Wrigbt. 
Genesee    river,  '■  negatecn  I'ontaine  "  (on  M.s.  niap,  Paris  Jiue  de 

rUniver,sit(''J  at  soureo  of. 
Gentaienton,  bourg  de  hi  nation  des  Cbats  saceage  pas  bis  Iroqnois. 

Sbea's  llel.,  1(573-9,  ]i.  I6;i.     Dounial,  I.  p.  284. 
Gilbert  family,  taken  prisoners  at   IViin  T<)\vnslii|i,  Pa,      April   25, 

1780. 
Girty,  Simon,  mentioned  in  Savai.v's  .loiirnal,  ]>.  ;M3. 
Gill  creek,  eabetl  Caynga  creek  in  Savary's  Jonrnal,  p.  .'HiO-l. 
Gill  creek,  called  Stedinan's  creek  in  treaty  at  Canandaigua,  1704. 
Gill's  creek,  so  called  in  John  Steilman's  j)etition  to  N.  Y.  Leg. 
Gilbert,  Benj.,   taken   prisoner  at  Maboning,   May,  1780.      Miner's 

Wyoming. 
Grey,  Fort,  built  in  ibe  summer  of  IS  12.     Barton's  lecture. 
Grey,  Fort,  why  so  named.     Barton's  lecture. 
Great  Valley  creek  (Paris  and  London  note  hook).     Mis.  Wright's 

letter  of  Dec,  19,  1870. 
(iritlin,  its  loss  mentioned,     Le  Clercii,  11,  p,  201, 
Griflin,  built  in  1079,  45  tons  burden,     Margry,  I,  p.  444, 
Griffin,  40  tons  burden.     ^lai'gry,  I,  p.  578. 
Griffin,  finished  in  "  May,  1070."     2  Margry,  p.  70. 
Griffin,  sailed  Aug.  7,   1070.      2   ]\Iargry,   p.   70,      Wrecked  about 

20  Sept.     lb.,  80. 
Griffin,   relics  of,      Matclnvay,  cabin  door  &  Hag  staff  truck,      2 

Margry,  76-74. 
Griffin,  storm  t  ,vo  days   after   she   sailed    from   G.   bay,   lasting  5, 

days.     2  Margry,  70-73. 
Griffin,  relics  of  G.    Tlatchway  (cover)  a  bit  of  rope  &  packages  of 

spoiled  beaver,     lb.,  74. 
Griffin,  Horace.      His  Indian  name  Wa-dye-Sidi.      "  Cheap."      Dr. 

Wilson's  letter  of  Aug.  15,  '03. 
Griffin,  "  Chautiers  "  of  La  Salle  on   Franquelin's  Ms.  map  of  1099, 

Rue  de  I'universite,     Paris. 
Goienho,  Oneida  lake.      Mel.,    1056,   p.   12-30.      Post,  j).  50.      Le 

Moyne, 


S"-?^ 


INDEX  UERUM.  3^9 

Grosse  Ecorce,  .lo.rt  go  far  iulaiul.     3  Poucl.ot,   12.3 
God,  called  "  MardUnC  by  the  Algonquins.     LaiUoau,  I,  ,>.  1I5 
God,  called  "  OkkiP  by  the  Ifun.n.s.     Lafileau  I,  p.  ne 
God,  (^nlled  Areskoui,  by  the  Kurons.     LaHteau,  I   ,,   ne 
God,  called  Agreskoue  by  the  II,.rons.     LaHteau,  I,  p.  ng 
Goupil,  Rene,  hoNV  killed.     Rol.,  1642-J,  p.  24'2.      1047,  p  \h 
Goupil,  Reu6,  was  a  good  surgeon.     K'ol.,  1G42-3   p   07^  ' 
Goupil,  Rene,  ins  remains  hid  by  .logues  in  a  hollou-  tree.     Rd    JG4V 
p.   85.  '  ' 

Gondole,  petite,  canoe  so  called.      Rd.,  lUoO-l,  p.  05        1G5G-7   n 
68-83.  ■  '  V> 

Gondole,  X.  Y.  Col.  Doc,  vol.  Ill,  190. 

Goring,  Francis,  dissolved  with  Street  in  1781.     E.  Pollard's  letter 
v-'Ct.  G,  1 J  81,  ' 

Goring,  Francis,  writes  S.   Street  :  "  Stedman  promised  Col.  John- 
son all  the  boards  h(.'  could  cut." 

Goring,  Goring,  Street  &  Bennett.       Copartners    March    7    1781 
Merritt's  3JS.  ' 

GCring,  Goring   Street  &  Bennett,  3  years  copartnership  from  July 
10,  1/80.     JMerritt's  IMS.  ^ 

Gordon,  Duchess  of.    At  treaty  of  17GG.    Sir  Wm.  Johnson's     Cre- 
vecour  I,  34'J. 

Goelans  Island.     2  Margry.  105.     Goilans.     Jlennepin,  French  ed. 
p.  106.  ' 

Goienho,  Oneida  Lake.     Rel.,  1G5G,  p.  :2,  36. 

Grosse  Ecorce,  does  not  go  far  inland.     3  Pouchot,  p    l^rj 

Harpe,  Bernard  de  la.     An  account  ,)f  his  .nanuscript  history  <,f 
discoveries,  etc.,  on  the  :\Iississippi.      Long's  II    Ex.,  vol.   1    ,, 
•Tl''^.     Paris  notes,  p.  40.  '  ' 

Harrison,  Jonas,  came  from  Lewiston  to  Bulfalo  i     Isoh.     Dei.osition 
lor  Granger. 

Hanyost,  Thao.saguat,  kille.i  in  Sullivan's  rxpedition.     Indian  State 
Papers,  1,  123. 

Handsome  Lake,  Ga-nu-di-uh-ga-oh,  Nun-do-ua-ga-ok,    Ho-<lo-u--,s- 
do-ne-ok.  ' 


if 


1  i'l 


Hill 


I    \\ 


1 1'-:- 


390 


INDEX  RERU3r. 


Handsome  Lake,    nieaninpf  of  above,  Handsome  Lake,  tlie  Seneca 
Lidian  propliet.     N.  T.  Strong's  letter,  June  16,  '66. 

Handsome  Lake,  Clark,  106. 

Haga,  a  national  termination.     Brnyas'  Die,  p.  18. 

Ha-dya-no-doli,  Maris  B.  Pierce,  "  swift  runner."     Letter  of  M.  B. 
P.,  Feb.  Y,  1874. 

Haute  futaye,  Lc  Clercq,  H,  p.  147.      Margry  2,  p.  52.      ;}  11).,  402. 
1  lb.,  465-478.     Hennepins  La,  p.  132. 

Haute  futaye.     I  Ferland,  p.  160. 

Hennepin,  his  first  journal  authentic.     N.  Am.  H.,  vol.  39,  p.  78. 

Hennepin,  visited  the  Iroquois  and  transcribed  a  dictionary.    French 
ed.,  vol.  1,  p.  28. 

Hennepin,  visited  the  Iroquois  near  Fort  Frontenac.     lb,,  p.  35. 

Hennepin,  condemned  by  Charlevoix,  vol.  6,  p.  404. 

Hennepin,  his  labors  among  the  Iroquois  and  knowledge  of  their 
language.     2  Lc  Clercq,  p.  114. 

Hennepin,  published  a  part  of  his  voyage  in  1084.      French   ed. 
Henneijin  preface. 

Hennepin,  sent  to  Canada  as  missionary  in  1676.     lb.     lb. 

Hennei)in,  says  he  discovered  the  Mississippi  in  1680,  two  years  be- 
fore La  Salle.     lb. 

Hennepin,  Margry,  II,  p.  259. 

Hennepin,  ascent  of  the  Mississippi  described  by  La  Salle.    Margry, 
II,  p.  245. 

Hennepin,  editions  of.     2  Hist.  Mag.,  p.  24.     1  lb.,  p.  340.    Sabin's 
Bib.  Am. 

Hennepin,  editions  of.     Paris  notes,  p.  80. 

Hendrick,  Fort.     Paris  and  London  note  book,  p.  9. 

Herkimer,  Fort.     Paris  and  Lt)ndon  note  book,  p.  14. 

Hiro<|uet,  nation  of,  inentioned.     liel.,  1043-4,  j>.  14,  vide  Iroquet. 

Hiroquet,  or  Iroquet,  mentioned  (Onontchoronons).      I  Ciiarlevoix 
Eng.,  174-354. 

Hiroquet,  or  Iroquet,  mentioned  (Onnontcharoimons).      V  Charle- 
voix, 102. 

Hillyard,  Lieut.,  at  Fort  Niagara  in  1780.    Gilbert's  narrative,  p.  26. 


INDEX  RERITM. 


391 


Hiawatha,  its  meaning  and  traditionary  o.igiu.    Dr.  Wilson's  letter 
of  January  2,  1865.  "^^ 

Hiawatha,  Seneca  orthography,  Ha-y.;-waut-hah.     Dr.  Wilson 
Hiawatha,  Onondaga  orthography,  na-yo-wh<r.lt-hah.     Dr.  Wilson 
Hiawatha,  etymology  of,   Hah-s«ut-hah,    he   puts  down.      Ga  y"'- 
w.tah  Point.  ".i}o 

Hiawatha,  Hi-ung-wautha.     K  Y.  Hist.  Mag.,  vol    Y  ,>   lo, 

^^1};'  V1""^    Karong-yote,  Sept.  V,  1784.'   N.  Y.  Hist. 
t50c.  Ms.     Indian  Treaties,  vol.  1,  p  51 

Hill,  David   a  Mohawk.     Miss  Powell's  letter  about  xXia.^ara 
Hill,^David,  a  Mohawk,  Karonghyontye.      Moore's  FiCald,  I, 

Hontan,  La,  h^s^book ^condemned  by  Lafiteau  passim,  vide  vol.  IV, 

Hontan,  La,  his  Huron  dicUonary  condemned.     lb.,  vol.  IV  p   190 
Hontan   La   his  Huron  dictionary  approved  by  Albert  Galhlt!.;,  vol. 
11,  p.  20.     Am.  Ant.  Coll. 

Hontan,  La,  his  identity  with  the  monk  Gendreville  ?      VI  Charle- 
voix, 409.  v.^ii.uie 

Hontan,  La,  condemned.     I  Charlevoix,  Eng.  ed..  p.  108-^21-.354 
Hontan,  Ln,  mentioned  as  a  Capitaine  Reform^.    HI  Charlevoix  1  t'o 
A.'wXr  """  ""^-^^y-y^'^  "-here  the  finger  was  'left"' 

Honeoye,  called  Anyayea  by  Ilnbley  in  hi.  journal  of   Sullivan's 

exj,edition.     Miner's  Wvomino- App    08  uiiivans 

Honeoye,  Anyayea  is  I  mile  from  lake  (f;ot)'l2  houses  hewn  logs. 

Hotreouati   Attr^ouati  ?    Hennepin,  II,  p.  9p_i3l  La  Grande  Guele 
Hotrehouati,  De  La  Rnrre  in  I  Doc.  Hist    p   Vo 

Horse,   imported  by  the  French  into  Can'ada,  Julv  16,  1605.     Rel 

Jbb4-5,  p.  118.  ' 

Horse  Shoe  Pond,  see  '*  pond." 

Holmes,   Rev.   Elkanab,   Baptist  missionary  among    the    Indians 
Stone's  Brandt,  vol.  H,  p.  4,^9.  ".i.ans. 

Hot  ]3rea^,  Indian  na.ne  Oaghgwadahihea.      Indian   Treaties    343 


\   i 


'  i 


392 


INDEX  RERUM. 


I 


1' 


i 


Hochelaga,  "  Cli "  has  the  sound  of  "  Sh  "  in  French.     Lippincott's 

Gazetcer. 
Hoff,  name  of  a  tavern  keeper  east  of  Fort  Niagara.      Campbell's 

Travels,  p.  2 IT. 
Hoteouati,  Onondaga  orator.     1  Doc.  Hist.,  ]).  77. 
Hochitagon,  naked  feet.     Name  of  Hennepin,  1,  27. 
Tlontonilgaha,    Hennepin   La,   p.    39.        lb.,   Nouv^elle    Decouverte, 

p.  00. 
Huron  Lake,  called  Karegnondi,  map  of  1656.     N.  Am.  R.,  vol.  39, 

p.  71.     Hennepin,  jt.  27, 
Huron  Lake,  called  Karegnondi,  or  t^  e  deep  lake  by  Coxe's  La., 

p.  44. 
Huron  Lake,  formerly  called  "  Ilounondate^''  from   a  great  nation 

living  on  its  eastern  side.     See  Coxe's  Louisiana. 
Huron,  Lake,  calhul  "  L<ic  de.-^  JLirotis,''''  ''  Karef/nondi,^''  "  Algon- 

ki/is."      Michigange  on   "  Luc  de.s    Orleans.''''      Paris,  map  of 

1688. 
Huron,    Lake,    called    Attigouantan.       Champlain    T,    p.    324-325. 

Size,  etc. 
Huron  mission,  commenced  in  October,  1639.      Relation,   1639-40. 

I'art  2,  p.  2. 
Huron  mission,  its  situation  described.     Le  Clercq,  I,  p.  240. 
Huron  mission  and  villages  mentioned,     llel.,  1G42,  p.  26. 
Huron,  a  name  given  by  the  French.     1  Lafiteau,  p.  64.     1  Charle- 
voix, 285. 
Hurons  destroyed  by  the  Iroquois  in   1649.      Ain.   Ant.  Coll.,  II, 

p.  76. 
Hurons,  their  language  like  the  Iroquois.       1  Charlevoix,  p.  285. 

lb.  (Eng.),  44.      Kel.,  1669,  p.  13.     Rel.,  1640-1,  p.  150. 
Hurons,  concpiered  by  the  Iroquois  in  1666  (?)    JNIacauley  II,  p.  170. 
Hurons,  so  named  from  their  bristly  hair.     Coxe's  Louisiana,  p.  44. 

Hennepin,  II,  p.  138. 
Hurons,  their  number,  etc.     Rel.,  1635,  p.  164.     1639-40,  p.  38. 
Hurons,  reduced  in  1722  to  a  small  band  at  Lorette,  the  Tionnon- 

tatez  at  Detroit  and  to  a  baud  who  fled  to  Carolina.    La  Fiteau,, 

vol.  4,  p.  185. 


!1 


INDEX  RERUM, 


393 


Hurons,  composecl  of  4  nations  "properly  speaking  (Ataroncln-onons. 
M.  Marie,    Attingueenongnal.ac,    St    Josepl,,    Attignaonentan 
(ours),    Conception,   Ar.'ndaronoM.s  St.  Jean  Jiaptiste        Rel 
1630-40,  p.  145.      F.W.  He!.,  1042,  p.  20.     Rd.,   16.39-40,  p.  30 
&  table  of  contents.  >  i  •  "" 

Hurons,  their  de,st,n,otion   I.y  the  Imqwuis  and  dispersion.      Rel 
165.3-4,  p.  101.      I04s_o,  J,,  so.  ' 

Hurons,  a  tribe  supposed  to  be  this  people  i.,  Virginia  called  by  tl.e 
\\'^f\\\o\^  Atati-onoud.     La  Fiteau,  IV,  p   isr, 

Hurons,  captives  a.nong  the  Seiucas.      Rd.,  1008-9,  p   83       rRel 
1664-5,  p.  23.)  ^'       *      ^        " 

Hurons,^so,igl.t^refuge  in  the  Isle  of  Orleans  near  Quebec.      Rel., 

Hurons  at  Chagnnmegon  on  Lake  Superior.  Charlevoix  vol  TT 
p.  115.  '  '  ' 

Hurons  and  AIgo,.ki.,s  composed  two-thirds  of  a  Mohawk  bourir 
Ganda(»uga6  Rel.,  1007-8,  p.  23.  ^' 

Hurons  among  the  Moiuiwks.     Rel,  1007-8,  p.  50 

Hurons,  some  five  or  si.v  Frenchmen  found  among'them  in  10'3  bv 
Sagard.     I  Le  ('lerc(|,  248.  "   '  ^ 

Hurons,  topographical  descripli,,,,  of  mission  among  the  I  Le 
Clercq,  249.  "^  ^ 

H.irons  called  Ochategui.is  by  the  Algonkins.     Champ    I   „   217 
Hurons,  their  mode  of  sep.iKure.     I,  p.  200,     Champlain. 
Hurons,  chowder  !  among  them.     Cliamj)hiin,  T,  j).  201 
Hurons,  their  entire  destruction  allude.l  to  by  ;i  chief'    Rel.,  1604-5 

Hurons,  called  in  Seneca  Aragaritlm.     Col.  Doc,  vol.  4,  p.  909 
Hurons  called  in  Mohawk  Ilah-o-endagenha.     JJruyas'  Die'  p  55 
Hurons,  is  the  nation  Porc-Epi,  its  tribes.     V,  Charlevoix  "'p. '393 
Hurons,  their  totem  a  hi.axer.     3  Charlevoix,  372. 
Hurons,  called  Yendat.     1  Charlevoix,  285.  ' 
Hurons,  called  Ochateguins  by  Champlain.     Charlevoix  I  285 
Hurons,  dispersion  and  adoption  by  the  Iroquois.      Rel. '  1659-60 
p.  69.  '  » 

50 


H.    1. 


I      \ 


'i 


i  I 


'J  ■»  ' 


'■I 


394 


INDEX  RERUM. 


s    1 


f 


Ilurons,  (le  la  nation  de  la  corde.    Rcl,,  1660-7,  p.  71.    "  De  Poitrs^* 

do  "  J)n  rocher"  do. 
Ilurons,  dispersion  by  the  Iroquois,     Rel.,  1G49-50,  p.  6. 
Huron  lauguagt',  lias  no  b-f-I-m-p-j-v-\.      Am.   Ant.  Coll.,  vol.  II, 

p.  236. 
Huron  lan'^ua<^(>,  has  a  letter  ex[)resscd  by  khi-a;  ?     lb. 
lluron  laiii^iiaije    understood    l>y  the   Irt»(]Uois  when    well    spoken. 

Rel.,  1668-9,  p.  65. 
Huron    language   resembles  the    Onondaga   more  than   the   other 

Iroquois  dialects.     La  Fiteau,  IV,  ]).  180. 
Huron  languiig.',  p;io:)le  speaking  surrounded  by  Algonquius.     Rel., 

1012-3,  p.  128. 
Huron  language,  tlie  mother  of  the  Iroquois.     Vie  de  Chaumonot, 

47.     Carayon. 
Huron  language,  understood  by  the  Iroquois.     Rel.,  1669,  p.  IS. 
Huron  churcli  in  tlie  Island  of  Orleans  captured  by  the  Iro<piois  and 

ado})ted.      1  Le  CIere<|,  p.  54.     Rel.,  1659-60,  p.  70. 
Hurou  chur;jii  at  Cayugas,  remains  of,  1661-2,  p.  55.     M.S.,  p.  51. 
Hurou  country,  described.    Cha!ni)lain,  I,  p.  ;373.    Rel.,  135,  p.  163. 
Iluattoehronon,     Relation,  1639-40,  p.  134.     (Ottawa?) 
Hunter,  Col.,  conunandant  at  Fort  Niagara.      Voyage  duns  Penn., 

Ill,  p.  80. 
Hungary  Bay,    IJouchettes  Canada,    p.    619.      1    Doc.   Hist.,   p.   63. 

iShea's  Missions,  313. 
Hungary  !>ay,  Liaiicourt's  map,  vol.  1.     N.  Y.  Doe.  Hist.,  3,  p.  791. 
Hyde,  Jabez  Hiiekus  lived  Aug.  20,  1817,  on  Buffalo  creek,  4  miles 

from  mouth.     Alden's  .Alissions,  p.  32. 
Hyde,  Jabe/  liackus  had  care  of  Indian  school  there.     lb. 
Hyde,  ^Tabez,  Indians  attached  to  him.     Tb.,  p.  38. 
Icanderago,  a  town  at  the  mouth  of  8clioharie  creek.     TI  jNIacauley 

p.  189. 
Icanderago,  called  Fort  Hunter,  taken  by  the  French  in  1665.     lb., 

p.  226. 
Incarnation,  Marie  d'L'.    Embarked  for  Canada,  May  14,  1639.    Le 

Clercq,  II,  35. 


1    • 


INDEX  RERUM. 


395 


Incarnation,  Marie  d'L',  her  real  name  Guiart.     Le  Clercq,  II,  3'J. 

Ignace,  St.,  mission  at  -'Mackinaw,     liel.,  1070-1,  p.  l;J7. 

Ignaco,  St.,  mission  of,  at  Mackinaw.     Rel.,  1670-1,  p.  92. 

"  Infant,"  died  at  Black  Joe's,  Doc.  9,  1805,  buried  at  Buffalo.    Gran- 
ger to  Parish. 

"Infant,"  his  Indian  name  Tla-no-gfiih-khoh.  Mrs.  Wri<'ht's  letter 
Oct.  10,  1875.  "^  ' 

"Infant,"  mentioned  by  Maude,  p.  97.     6  feet  and  1  in.  lii<,di. 
'•Infant,"  Onagicco.      Hough'.s  Indian  Treaties,  p    12'>."    See  d 
191.     lb.  '* 

"  Infant,"  buried  in  Buffalo  village  1)uiying  ground.  Letchworth's 
Pratt,  }).  4G  n. 

"Infant,"  mentioned  in  KirkUuurs  Journal  of  178S.  Ketclium  vol 
IX,  \\  100.  '        ' 

"Infant,"  Tom  the  Infant,  Onnonggaiheko.     Drake,  V,  p.  10,3. 

Indian  Xames,  see  Lanman's  history  ^lichigan. 

Indian  Names,  on  coast  of  New  England.  Rev.  Edward  P.allard  in 
U.  S.  Coast  Survey,  vol.  for  1808,  p.  -j-U. 

Indian  Name,  for  water  "  Oochnekanns;'  .Aluhawk.  Am.  .\iit.  Coll. 
vol.  II. 

Indian  Name,  for  water  "  Ochnecanos''  nw\  "  OcJuH-m;'  Onondac^a. 
Am.  Ant.  Coll.,  vol.  II. 

Indian  Name,  for  water  "  Onekmuhi,^,'"   Seneca.      Am.   Ant.    Coll 
vol.  II.  ' 

Indian  Name,  for  water  "  Ogbnacauno;'  Oneida.  Am.  Ant.  Coll. 
vol.  II.  ' 

Indian  Name,  for  water  "  Onikanos,''  Cayuga.  Am.  Ant.  Coll. 
vol.  II.  ' 

Indian  Nomenclature,  American  revi<w,  No.  .'35,  Ndv.,  1847. 
Indian  Tribes,  enumenition  of.  Cliarlevoi.v  Journal  V,  274. 
Indian  pronunciations,  a  vowel  Wl'vw  a  consonant  is  short,  after  one 

long,    between   two   ronsonaiits   short,    by   itself    lon^   or  full. 

Schoolcraft's  Wigwam,  p.  lir,. 
Indian  games,  La  Crosse,  dcsi-riptinn  ,,f,  "Siege  of  Detroit,"  p.  29. 
Indian  titles,  Morse  Indian  Report,  p.  2  79  to  2>!4. 


( 


/ 


^^  i 


396 


INDEX  liERUM. 


'M 


r 


I! 


Wi 


Indians,  N.   A.  Review,  vol.   47,  p.  134   (27   p.  89)  +  (64-29'2)  + 
(26-357),  44,  p.  301. 

Indians,  reluctant  to  tell  their  names.     Hel.,  1633,  p.  14. 

Indians,  disbt-lief  in  a  God  but  not  in  a  devil.     Chatnplain,  p.  674. 

Indians,  ori<|in  and  migrations.     Crcvecoeur,  \o\.  1,  p.  26. 

Illinois,  signifies  "  men."     La  Fiteau,  I,  43. 

Illinois  Indians  driven  to  the  Mississippi  by  the  Outagamis.     Char- 
levoix IV,  p.  234. 
Illinois  river.     Names  of  its  confluents.     Margry  II,  j>.  177. 
Illinois  People.     Uel.,  1670-1,  p.  175. 
Ilinouek  and  Outagamis.     Rel.,  16GG-7,  p.  57-105. 
Iroquois,  their  original  name.     Relation,  1653,  p.  54. 
Iroquois,  see  Relation,  1639-40,  p.  130.     "  Roquai  ?" 
Iroquois,  spelled  Hiroquois.     Rel.,  1639-40,  p.  104. 
Iroquois,  panegyric  on  their  warlike  habits.     Charlevoix  V,  298. 
Iroquois,  etymology  of  the  name  "  Miro  Kouo."     lb.,  I,  421. 
Iroquois  confederacy  styled   Agonnousioni  "  cabin  builders."      lb., 

I,  421.     I  La  Fiteau,  p.  94,  III,  p.  9. 

Iroquois,  confederacy  styled  "  Hotinnouchiendi,"  "  perfect  house." 
Rel.,  1653-4,  p.  54  {inde  La  Fiteuu,  I,  94.     Ill,  9). 

Iroquois,  a  name  given  by  the  French.     La  P^itean,  vol.  I,  p.  64. 

Iroquois  tribes,  the  number  of  their  warriors.     La  Fiteau. 

Iroquois,  "  have  within  50  years  destroyed  other  nations."  Hen- 
nepin, p.  102. 

Iroquois,  reject  the  letter  L,  except  the  Oiieidas.     Ill  Bancroft,  255 

Iroquois,  never  use  the  letter  ]M  nor  any  of  the  labials.     lb.     lb. 

Iroquois,  exterminate  the  Andastes  and  Chaouanons  in  1672.  2 
Char.,  244. 

Iroquois,  composed  of  six  nations.     Relation,  1640-1,  p.  136. 

Iroquois,  speak  the  Huron  tongue.     Rel.,  1653-4,  p.  54.    Macauley, 

II,  p.  242. 

Iroquois,  enumerated  in  full.     Macauley's  N.  Y.,  p.  174,  185. 
Iroquois  confederacy  styled  ''  A-f/o-ue-a-se-ah."     Macauley's  N.  Y., 

p.  177. 
Iroquois,  a  branch  of  the  Ilurons.     Macauley,  vol.  II,  p.  242. 
Iroquois,  written  "  Irocois,"  by  Coxe  in  his  Louisiana,  p.  44. 


t         1 


I 


INDEX  RERUM. 


397 


Iroquois,  written  "  Irocou^'^  by  Coxe  in  his  Louisiana,  p.  44. 

Iroquois,  written  yrocois  anil  irocois  by  Champlain,  eil.  161  J.  N.  Y. 
Lib.  HiHt.  Soc. 

Iroquois,  tlieir  ferocity.     Rel.,  1604-5,  )>.  10. 

Iroquois,  claim  over  their  territory  released  by  the  French.  Char- 
levoix, IV,  p.  107. 

Iroquois,  numbered  in  1  788,  4,350  including  Tnscaroras.  Kirkland, 
p.  288. 

Iroquois,  their  war  with  the  Seven  nations  de«  Loups  mentioned. 
Rel.,  1667-8,  p.  4.      1008-9.  p.  8. 

Iroquois,  first  missions  establi^>hed  among  them  in  1057  as  follows. 
Le  Clercq,  I,  527.  1.  Saint  Gabriel,  aux  Agniers,  3  or  4  bour- 
gades.  3  or  400  miui.  2.  Onnejout.  140  hommes  de  guerre. 
3.  Saint  Jean  Baptistc  aux  buurgades  d'Oiinontaguets  (centre), 
300  combatants  15  leagues  west  of  Onnejout.  4.  Saint  Joseph 
aux  Ojongoueii,  3  bnurgades,  300  hommes  de  guerre.  5.  Saint 
Michel  aux  Sonnontoiians,  :{  bourgades,  1,200  combatants. 

Iroquois,  superior  to  other  nations.     I  Le  Clercq,  287. 

Iroquois,  peace  between  theni  and  the  Algonkins  broken  in  1627. 
Le  Clercq,  vol.  1,  p.  380. 

Iroquois,  missions  re-established  iti  1608  by  cessation  of  war.  Le 
Clercq,  II,  p.  81. 

Iroquois,  wars  with  the  Illinois.     Le  Clercq,  II,  p.  1S2. 

Iroquois,  ancient  enemies  of  the  Ilurons  in  1615.  Chanqtlain,  I, 
p.  319. 

Iroquois,  a  palisade  desfjuyed  by  them  seen  by  Brebeuf.  Rel., 
1635,  p.  72. 

Iroquois,  live  in  a  circle  surrounded  by  Algonkins.  Rel.,  1642-3, 
p.  128.- 

Iroquois,  their  totems  mentioned.     3  Charlevoix,  372. 

Iroquois  warriors,  enumeration  of  them.  Rel.,  1659-60,  {».  30. 
MS.,  52. 

Iroquois,  not  over  1200  pure  Iroquois,  rest  conquered  people.     lb. 

Iroquois,  caused  the  Montagnaits  to  tremble  with  fear.  Rel,  1633, 
p.  28. 


¥:i 


^  \.\ 


h 


r 


398 


TNDEX  RER  UM. 


\      I  : 


'iiii 


^i!l 


Iroquois,  skins  of  liaiul,  arm  and  lingers  with  nails  on,  made  into 

tohacco  pouches  by  savages  near  (Quebec      Rel.,  1G33,  p.  03. 
Iroquois,  called  INIaquois  by  the  Dutch.     Ilel.,  1047,  p.  114. 
Iroquois,  emphjycd  all  tlieir  strength  against  Neuter  nation.      liel., 

1050-!,  p.   If). 
Iroquois,  defeat  the  Ilurons  and   Nation  du   Petun   in  Lake  Huron* 

Rel.,  1050-1,  p.  19. 
Iroquois,  entrapped  by  Ilurons  on  Isle  of  St,  Marie.      Rel.,  1050-1, 

p.  19. 
Iroquois,  massacre  Algonkins  in  Lake  Nippissineus.     lb.,  p.  28. 
Iroquois,  i»en('trate  with  canoes  to  Lake  Kis;ikanu.     lb.,  p.  127. 
Iroquois,  destroyed  tlie  Mackinaws,  vide  Rel.,  1070-1,  p.  137. 
Iroquois,  name  raetuioned  by  Lescarbot,  p.  250  (in  1009). 
Iro(juois,  first  mentioned   in   Relations  as   "  IFiroquois,"    1032,   p.  5 

Frencli  ed. 
Irotjuois,  termination   "  ois  "  formerly  pronounced  "  qucs."      Perrot 

Mem.,  IGH,  n.  1. 
Iroquois,    see    Champlain    where    "Iroquois"    and    "  Iroquet "   are 

both  used  ? 
Iroquois,  had  no  forts  in  1084.     1  Doc.  Mist.,  p.  85. 
Iroquois,  were  they  from  Montreal?     Faillon,  p.  527. 
Iroquois,  migrations  of.     lb. 
Iroquois,  five  princii)al  villages.     Faillon,  p.  307. 
Irocpiois,  its  pronunciation.     Lescarbot,  250  (1009  cd.). 
Iro(|Uois,  conquests  noticed.     1  Margry,  p.  504. 
Iroquois  described.     1  Margry,  p.  178. 
Iroquois,  history  of.     Kel.,  1000,  p.  7.     Quebec  ed. 
Irondequoit,  Andiatarontaoat.     Jesuits'  Map  of  1004. 
Irondequoit,  Ganientaragouet.     Belmont's  Histoire  du  Canada,  p.  20. 
Irondequoit,  Ateniataroiitague.       Belmont's    Histoire    du  Canad.'t, 

p.  21. 
Irondequoit,  Ganniagatarontagouat.      De  Nonville,  p.  334. 
Irondequoit,  Ganniatarontagouat.     De  Nonville,  ]).  347. 
Irondequoit,  Irondegatt.     London  Docurnents,  vol,  5,  p.  155,   1087. 

Examination   of  a  Mohawk  concerning  the  expedition  of  De 

Nonville. 


f  I 


\\ 


INDEX  RERITM. 


399 


London    Documents,    vol. 

London  Documents,    vol 

London   Docunu-nts,    vol. 


>,  p.  \h\\, 
^>,  \}.  1.^9, 
,    p.     102, 


Irondcquoit,    Orondokott, 

1087.  lb. 
Irondcquoit,    Jerondokott. 

I«87.  lb. 
Londoquoit,  Jerondekatt. 

1687.     lb. 

Trondoquoit,  Ganientaraguat.     Paris  M.-i).  of   17oH 

Irondcquoit,  callcMl  by  Charlevoix,  "  RivitVe  des  Sables."     Fort  des 

hables,  vol.  II,  p.  352. 
Irondcquoit,  Morgan    says    the   Senecas   call    it    "  Da-as-ne-as-.-i " 

meaning  "  the  silent i.lacey    Uochestcr  American,  Oct.  :5.),^l  847. 
Irondcquoit,    leoronto,    pronounced    Tchc-o-.on-tok.        SpufTurd's 

ijrazeteer.  ' 

Irondcquoit,  Trondeqnat.     Colden's  Five  Nations. 
Irondcquoit,  Tyrondequoit.     Smith's  Hist.  N    Y 
Irondcquoit,  Gerundegut.      Winterbotliam's  Atlas    1790 
irondcquoit,  Irondiquct.     lleriot's  Canada    1807    ' 
Irondcquoit,  O-nyiu-da-on'-da-gwat'.     A.  Wright  (Jilacks.nith). 
Irondcquoit,  Lutauntuquet  (creek).      A.   Porter's  map  of  I'lidps  & 
Gorhams  purchase,  1794. 

Irondcquoit,  Eutaontuquet  bay.       A.    Porter's  map  of  Phelps  & 

Gorham's  purchase,  1794. 
Irond(!quoit,  Tirandaquct.     Doc.  Hist.  X.  V     vol    ]    ,,   44'i 

Irondcquoit,  a  levee  of  sand  one-half  a  league  long  between    lake 
and  inurMii        I^oKinw^    ,.    .-lo 


p.  t)3. 


rondequ.t  J3ay,  called  "  Ganlentar<i.2uaAr     Paris  map  of  175;< 
Irondcquoit  Bay,  "  Erondicott."     Paris  nn.l  London  Mems     p   •>9 
Irondcquoit,  settlement  at.    Colonial  Documents,  vol    V  p   G;i-^-.iH 
Irondcquoit,  Oniadarondaquat.     Col.  Doc,  4   p   9(),s      ' 
Iroquet,  nation  of,  mentioned.     R..|.,  104:}l4,'p."  12.S,'rtW.  Hin.quet 
Ihonatiria,  Hel.,  lG;<0-40,  p.  107.      16.^5,  p    204  " 

Iowa  spelled  ^^  Ayavou^^  by  La  Harpe.     Long's  Second  E.vpedition 
I,  p.  920.  '  ' 

Iowa  its  name  probably  derived  from  a  tribe  of  Indians  living  on 
the  north  bank  of  the  Missouri  called  ''  Aiouez:'  Charlevoix 
Journal  2,  p.  224  and  V,  j).  4yy. 


1! 


I' ^  ■! 


^k! 


M 


J 


' 


Ml      m 


400 


INDEX  UERUM. 


( .  i ; 


('  i    \ 


I    . 


Jack  Berrytown,  Indian  name  "  Diuneh'-da-eli,"  referring  to  the 

liigh  land  and  hemlock  woods  there. 
Jack  Berrytown,  u  half  breed.     Granger's  letter  to  Sec.  of  war. 
Jack  Berry,  mentioned  in  Jan.,  1778.     Merritt's  MS.  (at  Ft.  Niag.) 

Jacquette,  Peter,  Oneida  died  in  Phila.,  March   19,1792,      Drake, 

V,  107. 
James,  St.,  at  Tsonnontonan.     liel.,  1672-.^,  p.  110  (Shea). 
James,  St.,  twice  as  large  as  St.  Michel.     11).     lb. 
James,  St.,  bourg  of,  in  Seneca  land.     Rel.,  1070-1,  p.  71. 
Jesuit  missionaries,  tiie  last  in  America,  <lied  at  Prairie  du  llocher 

in  1778,  left  a  valuable  library,  etc.      Mcnse's  Report   App., 

p.  144. 
Jesuit  missions  enumerated  by  Le  Clercq,  vol.  1,  p.  524. 
Jesuits,  their  labors  and  toils.    (Rel.,  1«  10,  p.  34.)  (Rel.,   1639-40, 

p.  174.)  (1635,  p.  123-4-5.) 
Jesuits,  C.  Lallemand,  Mas.^o,  Brebeuf,    lluret  and  Charton  arrived 

in  Canada  in  1625.     Charlevoix,  I,  j).  247. 
Jesuits,  kindly  received  by  the  RecoUets,     I  Le  Clercq,  310. 
Jesuits,  desired  the  return  of  the  Recollets  i)i  Canada.    1  Le  Clercq, 

p.  457. 
Jesuits,  first  missionaries  to  Port  Royal  in  1611.      Charlevoix  I,  p. 

189.     Champlain,  I,  p.  133. 
Jesuits,  founder  of.     N.  A.  Review,  vol.  59,  p.  412. 
Jesuits,  missions  among.     Democratic  Review,  vol.  14,  p.  518. 
Jesuits,  embark  for  the  Huron  country.     I  Charlevoix,  290. 
Jesuits,  their  number  in  the  Huron  country  in  1630  (6).      1  Char- 
levoix, 311. 
Jesuits,  embark  with  the  English  fleet,  July  21,  1629,  for  England. 

1  Le  Clercq,  409, 
Jesuits,  their  occupation  in  the  Huron  mission.      1  Charlevoix,  336. 
Jeune,  Le,  a  Huron  dictionary  wrongfully  attributed  to  him.     1  L»» 

Clercq,  326. 
Jean,  Saint,  bourg  of,  among  Senecas.     Rel.,  1650-1,  p.  17. 
Jemison,  John,  died  Nov.  27th,  1859.    N.  Y.  Hist.  Mag.,  1860,  p.  60. 
Jemison,  Mary,  white  woman,  died  Sept.  19,  1833,  aged  about  91. 


mDEX  HER  l/M. 


401 


Jeniison,  Mary,  her  I.uli.vn   name  De-ffi'-wa-nrllj«.     Mrp.  Wiiirht's 

letter,  Oct.  10,  '7.'). 
JemiH.).,,  Mary,  her  ItHlian  uatno  Deh-go-wa-iii..    Tho  wailing  voices. 

VVm.  (J.  Bryant  in  liiiffalo  Conner,  Sept.  19,  '73. 
Jemi.son,  Israel,  died  Nov.  24,  1870  agcl  between  80  and  DO.     N.  S. 

Strong's  letter,  Nov.  28,  '70. 
Jolliett,  inscription  on   Lis  large  niaj)  to   Frontciinc.      Paris  and 

London  i\lems.,  p.  46. 

Jolliett,  Mt.,»Monjo!!y."    Letter  of  St.  Cosine.    Hel.,  p.  2.3.    (Gros 
Library.) 

Jolliet,  suooecde<l  Fr.anqnelin  as  Ily.ln.grapher  to  the  King  in  1895. 
Harrison'a  liibliograph,  216. 

Jolliet,  at  Sault  St.  Marie,  Juno  14,   1671.     I  Margry,  p.  98. 

Jolliet,  went  to  France  with  a  ciiait.     I  AJargry,  p.  tm 

Jolliet,  Mt.  Jolly.      Hist.  Coll.,  v<.l.  5.  p.  103,   i.st  series.' 

Jolliet,  Mt.  Jolly,  visit  to,  by  M.  .J.  |».  JJuisson,  St.  Cosine       Rel 
14-15.     G.  Library. 

Joliet,  he  forestalled  La  Salle.     2  .Alargry,  p.  284. 

Joliet,  his  chart.      1  Margry,   p.  268. 

Joliet,  Louis,  went  from  Tadoussiu-.  lo  Hudson's  bay  in  1678.    Char- 
levoix, vol.  V,  p.  XV,  11. 

Joliet,  a  work  published   in    hi.s  nuiue   coiidi-uined.      II  Le  Clercu 
p.  364.  ^' 

Jogues,  Jesuit  Father,  his  martyrdom  by  the  Onondayas  mentioned. 

Kel.,  London  ed.,  IV,  p.  28. 
Jogues,  burnt  by  the  Mohatcks.      UelatioM,  1U52-3,  p    103   (p    23 

Kel.,  1667-8). 

Jogues,  his  martyrdom    among   the    JLAatcks   mentioned.       llel 
1668-9,  29.  ■' 

Jogues,  called  Ondesouh  by  the  Hurons.     llel..  1642-3,  p.  14. 
Jogues,  suffered  at  Gandaoiiague  (a  Mohawk  village).    Rel.,  1667-8 
p.  23.  '  * 

Jogues,  capturod   by  the  Iroquois.      Rel.,    1642-3,  p     13.       1642 
p.  172.  ' 

Jogues,  embarked  for  the  MohawLs,  May  16,  1646.      Rel     1646    n 
61.  '  '  ^' 

51 


m 


n  ': 


i."^'  m 


402 


INDEX  RERUM. 


}■  f'  I   M 


M 


^    ' 


Jogues,  embarked  Cor  the  JMohawks,  Sept.  24,  1646.      Rel.,  1648,  p. 
59. 

Jogues  and  R:iiinbault  visited  Sau!t.     Rel.,  1643,  p.  164. 

Jogues,  how  tortured,    1642-3,    {).  242  and   256.       Rl'1.,  1647,   p.  75. 

Jogues,  captured  Aug.  2,  1642.     Rel.,  16t2-3,  p.  266.      Rel.,  1047, 

p.  66. 
•Jogues,  his  letter  narrating  his  captivity.       Rel.,    1642-3,  p.   288 

and  p.  299. 
JogucH,  his  letter  uariating  his  captivity.      See  Charlevoix,  vol.   I, 

p.  389. 
Jogues,  returned  to  the  Mohawktj  24  Sept  ,  1646.       Rel.,  1647,  )>.  6. 
Jogues,  his  massacre,  Oct.  18,  1646.     Rel.,  1647,  p.  7,  128. 
Jogues,  knocked  at  tlie  college  of  Rennes  in  164:).     lb.,  1647,  p.  119. 
Jones,  Wni.,  his  Indian  name  Tit-ho-yoh'.     "  He  came  uninvited." 
Jones,  Horatio,  Indian  agent,  biographical  notice  of.      Stone's  Red 

Jacket,  p.  4  lo, 
Josepli,  St.  Jhonattiria,  a  mission  station  among  the  Uurons.     Rel., 

1637-38,  p.  52-61.      Rel.,  1635,  p.  204-146. 
Joscpli,  St.  Jhonattiria,  niuved.     Rel.,  1637-8,  p.  66. 
Jes.'|,li,  Isle  of.      Rel.,  164l)-r)0,  p.  8. 

Jd^cjih,  Isle  of,  abandoned  for  the  Iroipiois.     Rel.,  1649-50,  p.  87. 
J(.ii,  .Mount,  on  the  St,  Lawrence.     I  Charlevoix,  }).  86. 
Jiuii-aire,  Junior,  Clial)ert  de.     Lived  at  i-arryiiig  place  ( Lewiston  ?) 

for  10  years  prior  to  1750.       Kalm's  letter  Annual  ii'i^.,  vol.  2, 

p.  389. 
Joiicaire,  Juniur,  Cliubcrt   de,  son  of  Chabert  de  Joncaire,   Senior. 

X.  Y.  Col.  Doc,  VII,  144. 
Joncaire,  J  •'.  '"r,  Chabert  de,  liis  Indian  muno  "  Nitachinon."     Col. 

Doc,  I        illO. 
.loncaire.  Senior,  Cliabert  de,  his  residence  at   Lewiston,      Charle- 
voix, V,  p.  331,  33',>,  337. 
Joncaire,  Senior,  Chabert  de,  a  })risoner  in   his  youth  among  the 

Senecas.      lb.,  334.      Col.  Doc,  IX,  746-7. 
Joncaire,  Senior,  Chabert  de,  his  eUxpience.     Charlevoix,  V,  p.  337. 

IV'  lb.,  p.  32,  93,  72. 


INDEX  RE  RUM. 


•103 


'\\ 


Joncairo,  Senior,  Chabort  do,  Indian  name  "  Sonouchiezr    Colonial 
Hist.,  vol.  V,  p,  588. 

faiir,   Senior,   Chalu-rt    de,    died  al.onf    1742.      ("ol.   Doc,  IX 


Ion 


:n()o. 


niaiiMos 


Joncairc,   J^liilip  TIion)as  do,  son   of  ahovo,  lioiik'iiant   of 

and  interpreter.     Col.  Doe.,  187,  vol.  X. 
Joncaire,  son  of  above.      Col.  I)..,-.,  X,  p.  10;i  ^Clausonne).      X.  Y. 

Col.  Dor.,  ^'I,  70.     IJrother  of  J.  .Ii'. 

Joncaire,  Philij),  to  command  Fort  Sclilos.ser.     X.  Y.  Col    Doc     VI 
70(3.  '       ' 

Joncaire,  Chabert.     X.  Y.  Doe.  Hist.,  1st  ed.,  vol.  II,  p.  852. 
Joncaire,  Cajjtain,  mentioned.     Ponchot's   .Menn^ires,  vol.  II,   p.  .3;], 

and  IIoMoh'.s  intlox. 
Joncaire,  Shabear  (Chabart),  Stone's  Life  of  Sir  \Vm.  Johnson,  II, 

p.   440-450. 
Joncaire,  Shabear  (Chabert),  names  of  his  Seneca  son.^  Tahaijdoris 


and  KaiaLfhsliota.      Stone's  Johnson,  II,  p.  444 


loncaire,  Colden,  part  I,  p.  17!). 


Jol 


\\\ 


son,  Capt.,  a  Seneca  chief,  "  Xar 
oming,  }i.  187, 


01 


ig'li^-wanok."      Miner's  Wy 


Johnson,  Indian  interpreter  at  Xiagara  in  I7!t2.       I[ 


G45. 


Johnson,  (4ny,  at  Fort  Xiair.ira  in  1780.     Gilbert's  \ 
Johnson,  Win.,  father  of  John,  his   Iiid 


Doc.  Hist.,    p 


irrative,  p    20. 


geh."     Dr.  Wilson's  letter,  ,AIareh  11,  '02. 


lan  name  was  "  II 


Johnson,  Wm. 


meaning  of  above  is  "  many  islands"  f 


m 


any,  and  "  ga-we not,"  island. 


o-we-noii- 


rom  a-oh-i^eh 


Johnson,  Wm.,  after   his   death  his  Ind 


Pratt.      Dr.  Wilson's  letter,  .March  11,  '02 


lan  name  given   to    Pascal 


Johnson,  Wm.,  was  at  (he  massacre  of  W 


Johnson,  Wm.,  was  at   t 


yoming. 


Treat 


roaty  at   Caiiainlaigua  in    1794.      I  Ind 


lan 


K'S, 


Johnson,  Wm.,  imried  in  old  villajre  1 


Seneca  White. 


ige  burying  ground  bv  the  Ma 


sons. 


Johnson,  W^n.,  was  all  white.     Seneca  White. 


1:  ; 


''I 


I  ! 


If 


3 

till 

404 


INDEX  RE  RUM. 


H,    i 


*  ' 


|l 


II 


ii> 


?,'! 


Johnson,  Wm ,  Capt.,  died  July  5,  1807,  buried  July  6,  1807.      E. 
Granger's  letter  to  Capt.  Parish. 

Johnson,  Wm.,  Sir,  his  wife  of  the  Oouentaouegan  family.      Creve- 
coeur,  vol.  1,  p.  347. 

Johnson,  Wm.,  Sir,  wife's  name  Agonotia.       Crevecoeur,  vol.  1,  p. 
348. 

Johnson,  Wm.,  Sir,    Indian    nam?   "  Wawaukangee."      "  Siege   of 
Detroit,"  p.  248. 

Johnson,  Jack,  i.  e.  John  Johnson's  Indian  name  Ilah'-se-gwih.  Dr. 
Wilson's  letter,  March  11,  'G2. 

Johnson,  Jack,  married  April  13,  1M06  toZenas  Barker's  2d  daughter. 
E.  Granger  to  Parish. 

John  the  Baptist,  mission  and  hourg  of,  transferred  to  Iroquois. 
Rel.,  1650-1,  p.  17. 

Johnson's  Creek,  (in  Orleans  county)  G(Th-hA-wet-hah-hoh,  "  a 
creek  ])laGed  between,"  from  Wa-wet'-hah-hoh  placed  between, 
and  G(7h-hrt-deh,  a  creek. 

Johnson's  Creek  Landing  (Niagara  county),  three  miles  cast  of 
For  Niagara  or  south  on  the  Niagara  river,  I)yo-yo-W(^y'/h  "a 
place  tilled  with  leeds."  The  French  emissaries  in  olden 
time  went  to  Seneca  villages  east  of  Genesee  river  and  inducetl 
the  In. Hans  to  cede  tlie  territory  eml)raced  between  Lake  On- 
tario, Niagara  rivei-,  this  creek  and  a  line  drawn  from  the  head 
of  the  creek  to  Lake  Ontai'io.     (J.  B.) 

Johnson's  Creek,  first  creek  east  of  Fort  Niagara,  "  Ileht-g'Ih'  Nit- 
ga'-on-da-deh,"  "a  tree  higli  up."     A  foot  log  very  high  up. 

Johnson's  Landing,  four  miles  east  of  carryitig  place,  called  Onon- 
wayea.     Indian  S.  Pajters,  vol.  1,  p.  1. 

Jonqueire,  ten  years  at  Lewiston  before  1750.     Kalm's  letter,  p.  81. 

Joe,  Black,  had  an  Indian  wife.     Seneca  White. 

Joncourt,  Peter  Do,  iiiteri)reter.     Col.  Doc,  N.  Y.,  VI,  p.  611  n. 

Johnson,  Fort,  eighteen  miles  from  Schenectady.  Paris  and  London 
note  B,  p.  8. 

Kah-kvvas?or  Squawhihows,  lived  in  Genesee  country  before  the 
Eries.     Macauley's  N.  Y,,  vol.  II,  p.  180. 


:  t 


m\ 


INDEX  RERUM. 


405 


Kah-kwas  occupied  eighteen  mile  creek.     Seneca  White. 
Kah-kwas  last   battle  with,  fought  east  of  Genesee  river.      Seneca 

White, 
Kah-kwas  lived  in  two  large  towns,  one  at  White's  Corners,  the 

other  West.     Conjockety,  June,  '64. 
Kah-kwahs.  called  G.ih-gwah-gc.-o-noh  hy  the  Senecas.    Blacksmith. 
iia-koua-go-,i,^a,   a  nation  at   the   eastern   extremity   of   Lake   Erie 

destroyed  by  the  Iroquois.     Paris  maj)  of  l(i88. 
Ka-koua-go-ga,   eighteen    mile    creek    ''  Cauyhquaya:'      Ellicolt's 

map  of  H.  Purchase. 

KakoUgoga  Nation   detruit.,  on  old  MS.  map,  depot  des  Cartes 

Pans,  Rue  d  L'LTniversite. 
Kaudoucho,  first  bourg  of  the  Neuter  nation.     Rol.,  KUl,  p.  02. 

Kanonwalohule,  chief  town  of  the  Oneidas  in   17G4.      Kirkland's 
Memoirs,  p.  102. 

Kanonwarohare,  an  Oneida  town  in  1785.      Kirkland's  Memoirs,  p. 

Karezi,  Nation  of,  l)eyoiid  the  Nadoussis.     Uel.,  16G0-7,  i)    111 
Kanawagus,  Ivuiioagon  ?     Pouchot  II,  77. 
Kraus,  Peter,  a  sketch  of  his  life.     Alden's  Missions,  p.  75. 
Kraus,  Peter.     See  Turner's  11.  Purchase,  \>.  510.      ' 
Kayashuta,  White  wings.     Craig's  Olden  Time,  vol.  J,  p.  344 
KayeuLhoghke,    "  Cornplanter."        liough's    Treaties,' 65.       Olden 

Time,  II,  p.  407. 
Kaoi,  Point  on  Lake  Ontario.     I  Doc.  Hist.,  p.  283. 
Kakaliug  River  (Green  bay  '0     Margry,  II,  p.  -jso. 
Kaouenesgo  Island  near  Kataroqui.     I  Margry,  p.  278-281-284. 
Katarakoui,  Margry  I,  212. 
Kachjoieto,  London  and  Paris  Mems.,  p.  30. 

Kankakee,  the  true  Illinoi.s.       St.  Cosno  letter,  p.  25.       liel.  Gros. 

Library. 
Kenchiago  River.     Pouchot,  II,  p.  231. 
Kenjockoty,  see  Conjockety. 
Kerr,  Dr.,  mentioned  in  1  7'J2,  at  Niagara.     Cam|)bell's  Travels,  p. 


% 


•  f- '  il 


fl 


406 


INDEX  EER  UM. 


I  il 


!•  ih 


Rente,  Margry  I,  p.  233.     "  Quintay."     lb.,  p.  248. 
Khionotateroijons,  mentioned.    Rel.,  1641,  p.  26.    Nation  du  Petun. 

lb  ,  p.  39.     Rel.,  1639-40,  p.  37-134.     Rel.,  1635,  p.  164. 
Khioetoa  or  St.  Michel,  a  bourg  of  the  Neuter  nation.      Rel.,  1641, 

p.  81. 
Kionontateroiis,  Nat!(ii  du  Petun.       Rel.,  1639-40,  p.  164.       Speak 

the  Huron  language. 
Kionontaterons,  called   Nation   du  Petun  from  the  abundance  of 

'' cetU  herhe:''     Rt'l.,  1630-40,  p.  164. 
Kionontaterons,   live   twelve   or  fifteen   leagues  west  du   pays  des 

Hurons.     Rel.,  1039-40,  p.  164. 
Kionontaterons,  mission  there  "  des  apotres.''''    Rel.,  1G39-40,  p.  165. 
Kionontaterons  among  the  Sioux.     Charlevoix  2,  p.  98. 
Kionontaterons,  led  by  Marq\iette  to  Mackinaw.      Charlevoix  II, 

p.  239. 
Kirkland,  Samuel,  commenced  his  mission  among  the  Iroquois  in 

1T64.     jVIemoir,  p.  157. 
Kirkland,  Samuel,  his  Indian  name  '■'■  Lanadanouhne.''''  Memoir,  320. 
Kirkland,  Samuel,  his  journal  in  N.  Y.  S.  Library  is  of  the  date  of 

1788. 
Kirkland,  Samuel,  his  journal  to  Kanadasegea,  Geneva,  Nov.,  1764. 

Sparks  15,  p.  157. 
Kirkland,  Samuel,  left  Seneca  mission  in  3Iay,  1766.      Spark's  Am. 

Biog.,  15,  p.  199. 
Kirkland,  Samuel,  ,/?>•«<  journal  of   1788,   arrived  at  Buffalo  Creek, 

June  26.     lb.,  lb.,  p.  286. 
Kirkland,  Samuel,  visited  Gcneseo  early  in  1702.      lb.,  lb,,  p.  318. 
Kin<Tston,   U.  C,  its  former  name  was  "Catarofpioy,"  in  Indian. 

Heriot,  p.  145. 
Kioutsacton,  principal  ambassador  of  the  Mohawks.     Rel.,  1640,  p. 

25.      1644,  p.  84. 
Kiotscaeton,  principal  ambassador  of  the  Mohawks.     Rel.,  1644-45, 

p.  84. 
Kiskakouraac,  mission  of.     Rel.,  1666-7,  p.  80. 
King  YuuiiL-;  had   a  son  named  Wm.   King,   a  Cayuga.      Alden's 

Missions,  p.  98. 


INDEX  RERUM, 


407 


King,  Young  had  a  brother  named  Peter  King.     Alden's  Missions 
p.  100.  ' 

King  Young,  died  May  5th,  1835,  aged  80  or  90  years  (Dr.  Wilson) 

Com.  Advertiser  of  May  6,  1835,  says  May  6th. 
Kienthowa,  "  in  the  fiekis."     State  Papers. 
Kiashuta,  Guyasfuita.     '•  Ohlen  Time."    11,  p.  112. 
Kontareahrouon,  an  Indian  nation.     Kel.,  1639-40,  p.  134. 

Konkhandeei.hronon,  an  Indian  nation.    Reh,  1639-40,  p.  134.    I635 
p.  164.  '  ♦ 

Kohoseraghe,  Seneca  castle  destroyed  by  the  French.      See  Exam- 
ination of  Mohawks. 

Kolioseraghe   must  refer  to  Ga-o'-sa-eh'.ga-«ah,  for  Ohosera  means 
oasswood  in  Mohawk. 

Kontarea,  "Principal  boulevard  du  pays."    Rej.  aux  Ilurons    1642 
p.  74.  '  ' 

Koui,  Island  and  IJay.     Canniffe's  Uj.per  Canada,  377  and  133 
Kouari,  Fort,  on  the  Mohawk.     Hurkimer.      Doc    Hist    N"    Y     vnl 
1,  339.  ■  •  -  •    ^;  vol. 

Lakes,  American,   their  Indian  names.       X   Am.  R.,  vol.  39    p    71 
Lakes,  Great,  fur  traders  visited  tlicm  in  1654.    Bancroft  III  'p   145' 
Lakes,  Great,  iirst  account  of,   by  Chauiplain  i-uMisbed  at  Paris  in 
1617.     N".  A.  Review  6,  p.  226. 

La  Fiteau  was  with  the  Iroquois  and  knew  them  well    vol.  1     LaF 
p.  23.  '  '  ■' 

La  Fiteau,  his  work  written  about  1722,  vol.  I,  p.  61.     LaF 
La  Fiteau,  takes  the  Indian  name  of  Father  Hnivas.  '     ll  Fiteau  4 
p.  146.  -  '  > 

Lamberville,  brotherof  Jacques  L,,  had  charge  of  mission  at  Onnon- 
tague.     Lettres  J]ditiantes,  vol.  4,  p.  31. 

Lamberville,  his  Indian  name  "  T/mrensera'^  or  the  dawnino-  of  the 
day.     Colden,  107. 

Laurence  River,  St.,   i>art  of  it  formerly  called   '*  Ca<laraqui  "  or 
Iroquois  River  (Darby,  p.  93,  (pioting  Bouchette) 

Lawrence  River,  St.,  part  of  it  formerly  called  "  Cadaraqui     Carver 
p.  107.  '         ' 


! 


'If 


H 


Uh 


■I  I 


408 


INDEX  RERUM. 


[  ;. ' 


i 


L'Alemant,  Charles  aid  Jerome  were  brothers.     Charlevoix  V,  1 

p.  333. 
L'Alemant,  Charles,  the  Jesuit,  wrote  for  the  return  of  the  Recol- 

lets  to  Canada.     1  Le  Clercq,  p.  457. 
L'Alemant,  Jerome,  his  Indian  name  "  Achiandase."      Rel,  1642, 

p.  89. 
L'Alleraant,    burnt   by  t!ie   Mohawks.     Relation,   1052-3,    p.   102. 

1648-9,  p.  44. 
L'Allement,  Gabriel,  Pero,  sketch  of  his  life.      Rel.,  1G48~9,  p.  53. 

Called  by  the  Ilurons  "  Atironta.''     llel.,  1048-9,  p.  58. 
L'Allement,  Gabriel,  Pere,  his  martyrdom,   March  17,  1649.      Rel., 

1648-9,  p.  58. 
Languages,  Indian,  poverty  of.     Rel.,  1639-40,  p.  187.     La  Fiteau 

vol.  4,  p.  190-1. 
La  Salle,  journeys  on  foot  from  Ft.  Crevecoeur  to  Ft.  Frontenac  in 

March,  1680.     2  Le  Clercq,  169. 
La  Salle,  patent  from  the  king  to  prosecute  discoveries.     Le  Clercq 

II,  p.  168. 
La  Salle,  his  eulogy.     Margr}-,  2,  p.  67.     Character  lb.,  287. 
La  Salle,  discovered  two  roads  to  Illinois.     2  Margry,  p.  296. 
La  Salle,  how  his  first  bark  was  lost  on  Lake  Ontario.     2d  Margryi 

p.  65. 
La  Salle,  his  cabin  at  La  Salic  pillaged.     2cl  .Margry,  p.  70. 
Languages,  tlie  Siou,  Huron  and  Algonquin  are  mother.      Charle- 
voix V,  p.  292. 
Lawson,  Siour  de,  at  the  Sault,  ceremonies,  etc.     Rel.,  1670-1,  p.  96. 
Lafayette,  Indian  name  "  Kayeulaa."    Taylor's  Oliio,  p.  425.     Olden 

Time,  II,  p.  406. 
Lafayette,   at   Indian   treaty  at   Fort   Stanwix   in    October,   1784. 

Indian  Treaties,  p.  231. 
Lafayette,  at  Indian  treaty  at  Fort  Stanwix,  letters  of  Washington, 

vol.  9,  p.  74  n. 
Lafayette,  at  Indian  treaty  at  Fort  Stanwix,  letters  to  Washington, 

vol.  4,  p.  79. 
Lancaster,  De-as'-gw^h-da-ga'-neh,  place  of  Lamper  eel.    Dr.  Wilson. 


INDEX  RER  UM. 


409 


Lancaster  village,  Gas-cnvalwla^Th-geh,  place  of  La.uprey  eel.      Dr. 

Wilsoo's  letter  to  C.  D.  M.,  Sept.  11,  186-' 
La  fort,  died  in  October,  184S.     I  Clark,  p.  124 
La  Motte,  de  Liissiere,  enemy  of  La  Salle.     -J  M  u-.n-v    '>J0 
Larons,  Lac  des.     Paris  and  London  .Menis.    p:n"  " 

Le  Moyne,  ^I,•.,  called  "  Akonessan,"  by  the  Iroquois,  .meaning  -.art- 

ndge.     La  Ilontan  T.,  I,  p.  40.  ' 

Le  Moyne    hi.s  death   allnded   to,  about   1005.     Ci.arlevoi.v,  vol.   2 

^'  ^^i75"g-7^T^1V,''''   '^'''"'  ""  "''    '•'""'''  *"''  '''^'  '^^''^''^^'•^•-       l^^J-. 

Le  Moyne,  family,  French,  IL  Cole,  Louisiana,  part  III,  p.  „,    Apple- 
ton's  Cyclopedia,  vol.  XVI.     Supp.  '  ^ 

Le  Moyne,  Charles,  his  father  a  merchant  of    Dieppe.     Marc^rv  Afe- 
moires  inedits,  p.  71.  »  .r  ^   ^ 

Le^Ioyne,   Cljarles,    married    May  28,    UiD4.        Ennobled    in    1668. 

Margry  31emoires  inedits,  p.  7i. 
Lewiston,  Joncaire'.s  fort  locate.l  at.     Charlevoiv   V   p    rs'^ 
Levvi8ton,  a  house  built  there  }>y  the  French  in  1678,' Dee    17      Hen 

nepin,  French  edition,  p.  77. 

Lewiston,  mou.itain  rid-  •  :.i   L,.ui,!on  called  Duh'-che-ha'-oh       See 
mountain  ridge. 

Lewiston,  three  rock.s  on   Lewiston    side   of   Niagara.      Hennepin 
x<rench,  j)    1 14.  '  ^     ^ 

Lewiston,  description  of  the  ascent  of  the  ridge.      Pouehot  Ilf    173 

Lewiston,  three  hills  at.     Pouehot  III,   17;3.     Gilbert's  narrative    ,.* 
70.     "Sharp  hills."  .111  all ve,  p. 

Lewiston,  Duh'-jihd.eh'-oh.     Mr.  Wright's  letter   Feb    ^    'gg 
Lewiston,  store  honse  at,  sold  by  Sa^nuel  Street  and  James    IJennet 
to  Prancis  Loring,  Sept.  19,  1781,  for  lM-18.   X.  Y  currency 
Le  Bouef,  Fort,  Indian  name,  "  Casewago."     Col    Doe     X    ^oOn 
Le  Coutenix,  Louis,  had  three  Indian  names  in  Seneca  ac^;,;ii„,;  to 
lommy  Jimmy  and  Conjockoty,  to  wit  :     First.  Shc-hvah'-nih 
meaning;' 0... /7,jA.,..''     Second,  Doh-dyah-gi-gaah,  meaning 
The  Erench:^      Third,  O-ins-dyo-da-gwah,  spittle  Hying,   in 
o'lL 


!'  f 


I 


ii  V: 


kl'i  '1 


410 


IN^DEX  RE R  TIM. 


I    I 


( t 


allnsiou   to  that  characteristio  of  tlie  old  man.      Juno,   A.  D. 

1S49.    Names  intcrproteil  and  written  by  Dr.  Wilson. 
liOai^iie,  Canada,  is  a  rKMii'  (commune,  2,400  toiscs.      Memoires  in- 

c'dits,  15. 
League,  French,  see  map  of  Champlain,   16Gi.      No.  11  Cartes  de 

Canada. 
League,  Bonnecamp's  Journal. 
League,  "  Lieue  Commune,  2282  toises  "  =  4444^  metres.    Littr6  = 

2.74  miles. 
League,  varied  from  province  to  province  before  the  French  Rev. 

Kng.  Cyclo])edia,  "League." 
League,  Lieue  c  uidienne,  2000  toises.     Paris  note  book,  p.  75. 
League,  Lieue  comtnuns  de  France,  2282   toises,     Paris  notes,  44. 
League,  "  Canadian,  about  2^  miles."     Paris  notes,  p.  28,  3L    Sau- 

thier's  maj),  1777. 
Le  Clerei],  in  alluding  to  the  toils  and  suffering  of  the  missionaries 

snys  '•  l^ostera  vi\'  credet  ])raesens  mirabitur  aetas."    Le  Clercq, 

II,  p.  LSI. 
Lescarbot,  Un  Avocat  de  Paris,  mentioned.     I  Charlevoix,  185. 
Lima,  Indian  name  Sgr(-his-g<T-a'fh,  "  it  Avas  a  long  creek." 
Little  lieard,  Indiaii'nauie  Sliegwie.'idaukwe.    Alden's  missions,  p.  90. 
Little  JJcavd,  Indian  name  .'^higwarentonghkwi.    Indian  Treaties,  343. 
Little  Ik'ard,  died  on  Toiiawanda  lleservation  since  the  last  emigra- 
tion from  (.Tom^see.     Peter  Wilson's  letter,  Nov,  27,  1809. 
Little  Beardstown,  (ra-U'Tli-dd-ont-whah,  where  the  hemlock  leaves 

were  poured  on  the  ground.    Dr.  Wilson's  letter,  Nov.  29,  1869, 
Little  Billy,  In<lian  name  "  Juskaka,"    Drake's  Book  of  Indians,  V. 

110  ami  36  n. 
Little  Billy,  Indian  name  Gish-kad<a.     Stone's  Red  Jacket,  p.  323. 
Little  Billy,  Drake's  Indians,   V,   36  n.      Jishkaaga,  ?*.  e.,   "  Green 

grasshopper." 
Little  Billy,  Jishdcedce,  Katydid  (a  bug).      M,  B.   Pierce,  Feb.   7, 

1S74. 
Little  Billy,  Ca])t.,  Jis'-ge-gee,  Katydid  or  long  winged  grasshopper. 

A.  Wright's  letter  of  Dec.  15,  '74. 


%  t 


INDEX  REliUM. 


\\\ 


Little  Billy,  Ciipt.,  (lied  Due.  28,  18;34,  supposcl  to  be  8.!  voiirs  old 

A.  \Vri<'ht. 
Long  Point,  its  Indian  name  G^di-nuli'-lio-geli.     Jilacksmiili. 
Long  Point,  Gineonskaon,  on  Le  Itou.v  Atlas,    1778.       Hi'aurain's 

chart  of  1777  and  one  bet  ore. 
Long  Point,  "  Ga-nJl.-hoh-gcli,-  the   place  \vhei-e   it  svas   Hlled    up. 
From  "  Ga-no-hoh;'  lull  or  tilled  up,  and   "  (jeh^   {.lace  of 
Geh  is  n-oni  Cayuga  word   Tuii-geh,  at  tlie  plaoe  or  that  place. 
Long  Point  is  the  ruins  of  tiie  great  beaver  dam.     Dr.  Wilson's 
letter  of  July  22,  1854. 
Long  Point,  mentioned  in  Gilbert's  narrative,  p.  77. 
Long  Point,  Pottohawk  Point,     Paris  note  book,  p.  70. 
Lovelace,  Governor,  a  letter  from  him   to  Father   Pierron        Kei 

16tJ8-'J,  p.  28.  ■' 

Loups,  enemies  of  the  Iroquois.     Rel.,  1008-9,  p.  8,  85. 
Louis,  St.,  Fort,   arrival  of  the  companions  of  La  Salle  at.      Le 

Clorcq,  vol.  II,  jx  306. 
Louis,  St.,  Fort,  on  an  inaccessible  rock.     I  Margry,  01:3. 
Louis,  St.,  river.      Margry  1,  p.  201-208. 
Louis,  Fort,  vide  N.  Y.  Col.  Documents,  vol.  IX,  p.  8!)o. 
Logan,  .story  of,  Taylor's  Ohio,  238.     Minnie  -Myrtle,  p.  237. 
Logan,  his  Indian  name  '•  T;il-ga-yee-ta."     jMinnie  Myrtle,  p.  2;J7. 
Lottrid,4-e,  Tom,  with   Sir  \Vm.  -Johnson  ;it   Lake  Frie.      'll  Stone's 

JoluLson,  p.  453. 
Lord's  prayer  in  Iroquois?     Smith's  History  of  X.  Y.,  vol.  T,  p.  53. 
Log  story,  Indian  and  white  man  on  log.     I  Clark,  j),  100. 
Louis  Piiillippe,  allusion   to  his   travels   in  America.       Pro.    N.  Y. 

Hist.  Soc,  Nov.  2d,  1847,  p.  131-2. 
Louisiana,  first  so  named.      Margry  II,  p.  21,  June   10,    1070.      1 
Margry,  465. 

Logstown,  first  Indian  town  on   road  from  Lancaster  to  Allu<'anv 
Penn.  Col.  R.,  V,  289. 

Loring,  Commodore  on  lake  in  1765.     Paris  and  London  note  book 
p.  13  and  10. 

Luth,  J,   du,   commander  of  Fort   Frontenac.      Lettres  Edifiantes 
translation,  p.  110. 


%i  I 


% 


Wm 


1^1 


I 


t      i   /■   Si 


It 

I'M 

I   i 


'     I 


,  'V 


I!   ? 


412 


INDEX  RER  UM. 


I, 


Luth,  J,  (111,  "  ('iipitaiiie  de  Toncliaroiitio."  TJolinont's  Canada 
1).  20. 

Marqiuittf,  writes  IVoiii  the  Saiilt.      Kel.,  1(508-1),  p.  102. 

Arafquette,  went  to  the  Oiitaoiiacs.     Hel.,  1067-8,  p.  106. 

Marquette.      Hel.,  1070-1,    p.  147. 

Mahiiii^atis,  tjalhid  Luiips  by  the  Frencli.      Hel.,  1067-S,  p.  15. 

Mass,  first  said  in  CJanada  .rune  25,  1(515,      Le  Clercq,  I,  ]>.  60, 

Maple  Sni^ar,  its  Miaiinfaetui-e  (V)  sap  "uly.     Le  Clercq,  vol.  I,  ().  2S3. 

Martyrdom,  was  not  intlieted  hy  savages,  rather  a  love  of  cruelty, 
Le  Clercq,  1,  \k  -''^•'• 

INIasse,  Ennemond,  first  Jesuit  mission  to  Pt.  Royal  in  1011.  Char- 
levoix, I,  189. 

Masse,  Mnnenioiid,  an  aci;ount  of  his  lil'e,  etc.,  etc.  Rel.,  1646,  p. 
30.     MS. 

Masse,  Raymond,  first  Jesuit  uiissiou.     I  Chani[>l!iin,  131. 

Masse,  arrived  June  «,  10;}:5  at  Que'iec     Rel.,  10:5:},  p.  239. 

Matnhre,  Zeiiol»e,  with  Toiiti  in  Illinois  in  1080.      II  Char.,  272. 

Maurice,  the  name  of  the  rivei-  (in  Dutch)  in  the  Mohawk  country. 
Rel.,  1040,  )).  10.     MS. 

Mathkouteiieh,  or  nation  du  feu.     Rel.,  10  70-1,  p.  94. 

Mascouk'uch  nation.     Hel.,  1070-1,  p.  157. 

Maskenunge,  or  Maskemuntschi,  Ileckwelder's  name  for.  Narra- 
tive, 391. 

Maehidaehe  (Matchedash).     Pouchot,  vol.  II,  216. 

Mastilonge,  Pouchot,  vol.  Ill,  p.  274. 

Maskanorigy,  C.impbell's  travels  in  X.  America,  vol.  I,  p.  182. 

McCashling,  John,  at  Little  Niagara,  .fune  14,  1780. 

Mason  &  Dixon  line,  latitude  of,  :{9',  43',  18".  Olden  Time,  II, 
p.   280. 

Maire,  F.  Le.      Memoire  sur  la  Louisiana.      Paris  notes,  p.  41. 

Margry,  P.,  discrepancy  in  dates.  I  Margry's  Dccouvertes,  pp. 
500-523-543. 

Meuran,  a  Jesuit  father,  the  last  in  America.      See  "  Jesuit." 

Mesnard,  Rene,  Father,  went  to  Lake  Supei'ior  in  1000. 

Menard,  Rene,  missionary  among  the  Nipissiriniens  in  1642.  Rel., 
1642-3,  p.  129  (1042,  p.  167), 


If'  t  1 


INDEX  RERUM. 


413 


Menartl,  Keii^',  lost  in  the  woods  and  died  of  hunger.     Rel.,  1664-5, 

p.  30. 
Menard,  \\(\\\i^,  account  of  liis  dcnitli.     lii.l.,  1662-3,  |).  l)7-li'0. 
Mentird,  Ki'Ik',  savage  tro.itnient  of.     Kol.,  1662-3,  p   99-100-117. 
Menard,  llene.  ])enetraled  nearest  to  Cliina.     llol  ,  1662-3,  p.  129. 
Slenard,  was  with  the  Cayn<;as  about  1657.     Url.,  1G67-H,  p.  101. 
]\Ienard,  was  witli  the  C'ayugas  in  1057.      Lu  Clercq,  I,  542. 
^[enard,  ba])tiscd  400  Cayu.uas  in  1657.     Le  Clercci,  I,  542. 
ISIercier,  Lc,  Father,  arrived  in  New  Fra)ice.     Jiel.,  1635,  p.  93. 
!Meroier,  Le,  fell  throuj^h  the  ice.     IJt;l.,  1641,  p.  31,  aux  Ilurons. 
IMercier,  Le,  his  Lidian  name  Agochieudaguele.      N.  V.  Hist.   Soc. 

Bulletin,  1847,  p.  150. 
]\Iercier,    Le,    Indian    name     "Chanose"    and    Teharonhiagannera. 

Rel.,  1671-2. 
Mercier,  Le,  Lidiau  niuie  "  Achiendase."     Kl'I.,  1656-7,  p.  58. 
JNIerdouce,  Rel.,  16.35,  )>.  163.     Chaniplain,  I,  p.  326. 
JNIichigan,  Lake,  noticed  on  map  published  in  l^aris,  1656. 
^lichigan,  Lake,  N.  Am.  Rev.,  vol.  39,  p.  64. 
Michigan,  Lake,  called  ''  Lac  des  Illinois  "  or  "Michigauii  "  or  Lac 

Dauphin.     Paris  mH[)  1688,  X.  Y.  Lib. 
Michigan,  Laki',  called  Mitchiganons  &  Ilinois.    Rel.,  1670-1,  p.  93. 
Michigan,    Mitchaw,  "great,"  sagiegau,  "lake."      iilois  .Michigan, 

p.  177. 
Michigan,  "  Michigououg,"  great  lake.     Hennepin,  j).  53-29. 
Mississi})!)!,  "  Gi'(>at  River."     Lettres  Eliliantcs,  )».  310,  vol.  4. 
Misslssijtpi,  "Great  River,"  Hennepin,  ('ha|».  V,  also  p.  38,  Kng.  cmI. 
Mississi[)pi,  "Great  River,"  discovered  by  Juliet,  June  15,  1673.      I 

Margry,  263, 
]Mississi[»i>i,  thought  by  La  Salic  to  empty  into  the  ]\Ier  \'crtneil  (f'ali- 

I'ornia).      Le  Clercq  H,  138. 
Mississippi,  its  euiboiicliure  discovered    by  La  Salle,  April    9,    1682. 

Le  Clerc(|,  H,  236. 
^Mississippi,  cilled  >U'Ssipi.       llel.,  1666-7,    p.   111-23.       Is    OttnnHi. 

31argry,  II.  j).  245. 
Mississippi,  discovered  by  La  Salle.     I  Doc.  Hist.  N.  Y.,  158. 


p, 

i 

■. 

414 


INDEX  RERUM. 


|i  \M 


MiHi 


flit 


Mississippi  River,  called  Gastacha  by  the   Iroqiiois.      Margry,  II, 

p.  246. 
Mississippi  Uivor,   names  of  tribes  on,  enumerated    by  La  Salle. 

Marjory  II,  p.  95-0. 
Mis8issii>pi,  revealed  l)y  L;v  Salle.      lb.     Disuovered  by  Mar<juette. 

lb.      Margry,   I,   203-259.      Shea's  Discovery,  XXIX.     June 

16-17--C.     1673. 
Mississippi  River,  called  Conception  by  Manpiette.      Shea's  Dis- 
covery, XXIX. 
Mississippi,  discovered  by  Joliut  and  Marquette  in  1073. 
Mississippi,  named  R.  Colbert  by  La  Salle.      Margry  I,  p.  595.      2 

lb.,  52. 
Missisij)!,  alluded  to.     Rel.,  1670-1,  p.  90.     lb.,  p.  93.     144-175. 
Missouri,  or*  Pekitanoui,  **  Eau  bourbeuse  "  ?     L.  Editiantes,  4,  p. 

199. 
Missionaries,  Jesuit,  their  privations.      Hennepin  2,  p.  15. 
Millet,  Pere,  was  a  missionary  among  the  Oiiondagas.     Rel.,  1G68-9, 

p.  38-47. 
Millet,  Pere,  leaves  for  the  Iroquois,      Rel.,   1067-8,  p.  97.      Rel, 

1070-1,  p.  58. 
Millet,  Pere,  destined  for  the  Cayugas.     Rel.,  1067-8,  p.  100. 
Milwaukee,  called  "  Melleoki."     2  Le  Clercq,  p.  173. 
Michel,  bourg  of  among  Senecas.      Rel.,  1659-00,  p.  141.      1060-7, 

p.  99. 
Michel,  bourg  of  among  Iroquois.     Rel.,  1050-1,  p.  i7. 
Michel,  bourg  of  among  Iroquois.     Rel.,  1072-3,  p.  109.     Shea. 
Missisaugue,  Rel.,  1070-1,  p.  92.     Rel.,  1070-1,  p.  115.       V'uU  Si. 
Missisaugue,  Indians  (in  Canadian  peninsula)  called  Round  heads. 

Col.  Doc,  5,  p.  589. 
Missisaugue,  on  Niagara  river.     Paris  notes,  p.  70-121. 
Missilimackinac,  Rel.,    1070-1,    p.  92.      Mission  and  fishery.      Also 

Rel.,  1070-1,  p.  134,  for  isle,  p.  144. 
Missilimackinac,  N.  of  Strait.     Le  Clercq,  II,  p.  148. 
Miuesota,  name  of  St.  Peter's  river.    "  VVatpa  Minisotti6  "  in  Indian. 
Middaugh,  lived  in  Buffalo  in  1795.     Turner's  H.  Purcliase  &  H.  of 

Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  p.  87. 


I 


INDEX  HERUM. 


415 


Mi<l(laujrli,  lived  in  Lowlston  in  17H^.     Tiirnt'r'H  11.  P.,  312-315. 

Middatigli,  Motlior,  a  tax  |»ayer  in  IJiifr.iIo.     lb,  p.  3!»l. 

Military  lload  from  Lcwislon  to  B.  llock,  built  by  (Jt*n.  Wilkinson 

in  1802.     A.  S.  Porter's  letter  to  C.  D.  N. 
Mingo,  a  term  applied  by  the   French  to  the  Irocpjois.      Rilation, 

Abregee,  323. 
Mile  iStrip,   east  side   Niagara   river.      Lot    lOi    occupied    by   one 

Stevens,  10  acres.     Josejih  Ainiin's  Survey,  1808,  No.  20,  Field 

Book. 
Mile  Strip,   Lot   107,   laid  out  for  the  ferry,   in  possession  of   \Vm . 

]*angburn.     lb. 
Mile,  Dutch.  N.  Y.  Col.  Doc,  VII,  p.  334. 
Missichiaganan,  Margry,  I,  p.  201. 

Mohawks,  La  Fiteau  says  they  did  not  admit  they  were  compre- 
hended under  the  name  Agonnonsioni,  vol.  I,  p.  !)t. 
Mohawks,  say  they  came  secondarily  from  Quebec.      La  Fiteau,  I, 

p.  94. 
Mohawks  called  Agnierrhonons.     Uel.,  1U3.>,  p.  104. 
Mohawks,  lived  in  three  villages  on  three  small  mountains.      ltd., 

1640-1,  p.  136. 

Mohawks,  their  language  on  the  tongue.      Wyandot  in  the  throat. 

Schoolcraft's  Wigwam,  ]).  200. 
Mohawks,  had  seven  large  bourgs  in  the  space  of  seven   leagues  in 

lOOS.      Mel.,  1008-9,  p.  7. 
Mohawks,  called  "  Ganuiegez  or  Agniez."    IIeiinei>in  Fr.,  p.  42. 
Mohawks,  almost  exterminated  by  Algonkins  at  end  of  16th  century. 

Rel.,  1659-60,  p.  52. 
Mohawks,  almost  exterminated  by  .Vndastes.     lb. 
Mohawk,  village  named  Gan-da-oiia-gncn.     Rel.,  1068-0,  p,  19. 
Mohawk,  village  two  leagues  from  Gaudaouaguen.      Rel.,   1007-8, 

p.  41. 
Mohawk  capital,  named  Tionnontoguen.     Rel.,  1007-8,  j).  41. 
Mohawk,   Agiiier.      Ganniag-o-ari.      Une  ourse,   nom  de   I'agnier. 

Bruyas'  Die,  ji.  73. 
Mohawk  villages  located.     Southier's  map. 


m 


iPl 


!«i| 


iLlil 


416 


INDEX  RER  UM. 


i'f  !   \\ 


iMoliawk,  a,  allndcMl  to  who  had  heon  to  Franco.    Rel.,  1057-8,  p.  31. 
Moscpioiioiigc,  an  Indian  word,  olde  O.  II.  M.  i)rivate  iiicni.  book. 
MosqiKjiioiigo,  see   Henry's  travels,   p.  ;ii), '' callad  bij  the,  Indians 

'■'■  Ma.s'iuinoiuje.'''' 
Mos(]uenonge,  see  Shultz'  travels,  vol.  1,  [).  49.      Maskonangce. 
Moskinojge,  Crevecoenr   voyage  dans   Pennsylvania,  vol.  II,  p.  409. 
Mostilonge,  Pomdiot,  vol.  Ill,  }».  2V4. 

Mountain  Hidge,  at  Lewiston,  called  by  the  Senccas  Da/i,'  che-ha-oh', 

meaning  "  walking  on  all  fours,"  or  to  that  effect.    JJlacksinith, 

Jolin. 
Montreal,  its  site?     Champlain,  I,  [).  225. 

Montreal,  so  named  from  a  high  mountain.     Ilel.,  1642,  p.  120. 
Montreal,  its  Indian  name  Minitikotenentagngiban.     lb. 
Montreal,  Seni'ca  name  "  Doh-dyah-gUi."      (IJIaeksmith  ifc  Wilson). 
]Montreal,  Ochelaga.     Uel.,  1042,  p.  oO. 

Mont'"eal,  its  Mohawk  name  "  d'yoh-tyu-kih.      Isaac  l>arefoo[. 
Monteur,  Cajtt.  Rowlaml  and  John  Monteur  mentioned    in  (Gilbert's 

narrative,  ]>.  0,  p.  ;!(),  p.  59. 
Monteur,  Capt.  Rowl md,  his  wife  was  a  daughter  of  Si-an-go-rocliti, 

king  of  the  Senec:.s.     lb.,  p.  59. 

Monteur,  IJelie,  daughter  of  Edward  Pollard.      Merritt's  Ms. 
Monteur,  John,   sliot  in   the   back   in   Sidlivan's   expedition,    1779. 

Merritt's  Ms.     Goring's  letter  of  Sept.  12,  1779. 
Montour,  Caj)t.  Rowland,  died  from  ;i  wound.      Gilbert's   narrative 

p.  148. 
Mountour,  Capt.  Rowland,  at  Wyoming.     Gilbert's  narrative,}).  59. 

^liner's  Wyoming  A})p('ndi\',  ]),  22. 
Montour,  C!ij)t.  Rowland  and  .lohn,  were   Mohawks  descended  of   a 

Frencli  woman.     Gilbeit's  narrative,  ;J(). 
Montouif,  Capt.    Rowland  died    in    i7si    wvwv   Penn.,   of   a   wound. 

Gilbert,  p.  148. 

Jlontour,  Capt.    Rowland   at   Wyoming  massacre.       Miner,   ]).   22, 
ai)pt'ndix. 

Montour,  Capt.  Stone's  Johnson,  II,  p.  455-459-GO. 


IJVDBX  JiATi  UJJ. 


41 


Montour,   Cat] 


,   L^atlianne,   account    of,    Stone's   lU-.iwl 
340,      Annuls  of  Tryon  C'(,.^  p.   |si. 


t,     V: 


p.    :;;if) 


Montour,  l>c'l!c,  1 


1*'!'  Iiushaiid  kil 


short'.     .>lcrrlii's  .M 


k'«l   in   177',)  ill  a  canoL"   iiy  id,,.] 


s  on 


Montour,  .Madame.  lie 

and  61  and  n.  g2- 
Montour,  .Ma.laine,  was   GU  yeai 

p.  IN 7-9. 
Montour,  3Iadanie,  had  two  d 


nry,  ami  Andi-cw.    See  T 


lor's  Oiii,  .  j,j, 


GU 


S     Oili      1 


"    ''44.       :\[ass.    Ilisi.  (' 


Montour,  .Madame,  had 
Montour    Ilenrv.     Cr 


luuhteis  maiiicd  to  India!   ..     i|,.     H 


oiu'  '-ii!!  an   Jtiiiian 


II.    n. 


i;u  .s  <>lden    ri 


nie,  \-o| 


3ionter,"  Capt.  (in  1  7(iO  .     Jlouvrs  .Inurnal 


Morris,  Thos.,  Jiidian 
Jacket,   |).  4(t. 


\K  :ii4. 
I'.    -10. 


nauio    Occtla/il  "  alway.s  ready."       Stone's  l-j 


Mound,  Indian,  at  Jiuifalo.    N.  ,,r  ( 


HI  aniiie,     Seneea  Wiiitc.     (>.  ![.  ;.i.      i 


"lljoeke!  y  and   K.  of  ^ 


I'lin  street. 


Mound,  (111  'I" 


Mo 


•  Miawanda  f^Iand.     Si  e  Toiiawanda. 


>;!l  th'  lon!.;lit  i!iei-( 


neourf,  Cadet,  killed  I.\- ;.n  liidiai;  at  X 
p.  12. 


iagara.     I'ouehot.  \ol.  II 


Mococks  or  .Mokid<s,  fAV,- S,'i|.H,!eiafi's  U 


vol.  II. 


{).  d.J. 


i-^.  and  Con.  Indian  'i'ril 


les, 


Mountains  ;i,  at  L 


M 


e\vis;,..ii.      t'an.s  noii 


oyer,  Joso})h.     See  Wil 


leo.v. 


Mont 


calm,  attack  on  () 


Mount  Pleasant,  on   N 
]).  12. 


swe;;.).      Paris  notes,  8|. 


Ia.l,^•u■a  river.       Paris  ami    London    note  I)ook 


Mud  Creek.  Let  ween  mouth  of  Tonawanda  .and    Pendleton.       Xid.'- 


wi'-yuk.     J.   Biaeksniill 


Muskeluna-e,    J 


i-ii'/li-ses,    Lon-i-    l\u 


"  l-yos,"  long. 
3Iuskelunge  see  "  A 
Musi. 


from    Ga-fjo'li-sah,    f, 


,    lace,   am 


vclunge   called    "  .Muscal 
p.   J.'?8. 


tS(]iuMH)nu'e  "  and  '■  Ma^ 


iiiga."        C^ampl.eirs    life    of    ('jint 


'Ul. 


JloisUa>;eteerof  111 


Muskelunge,  called  Musk^dunua.     1 
Muskelunge,  called   .Muschilonge.      Nat.  Hist   Fish 
63 


intn-i.  p.  55-0. 


-AI; 


IS  p.    iCO. 


m 


'  m 


418 


INDEX  RFR  r3r. 


i  t  t 


y.  ,)■ 


Miiskcliiii'j;e,   called    Mosqueiiongo,       Laiiinairs   Michigan,   ]».    214. 

Schoolcraft's  Tour,  [).  118. 
.'.luskcluiigc,  callofl  Maskoiicnjcc?  and  Musconenga.     Schultz,  vol.  I, 

y.  4n-ns. 
Mnskcliuigo.  si'(>  Kiiioiigc'.     Piko.     La  Ilontan,  vol.  2,  ]>.  204. 
Muskf'liingf,  Masi|iiin()iigoz  Especo  do  broi-liets.      Charlevoix  V,  p. 

177. 
Muskchingc,  ^!:lskcno/,ha-.^IaskeIlollge.     Morse'.s  Gcograpliy. 
.^luskeliinge,  Maskcnougc.    See  Morse's  Geograpliy.   Art.  "  Canada." 
Muskelunge,  Mascjiiiiionges.     Clinton's  Ilist.  Discourse,  |>.  45. 
Muskeiunge,  .Muscanuuge      SpafVord's  Oazeteer,  p.  22. 
Muskehiiige.  "  .^Ioskill<•llge."      Wisconsin  Hist.  Coll  .  1R5G,  p.  147. 
Muskelunge,  Maskeiiunge  or  Maskenunlsclii.     Ileckwelder's  Narra- 
tive, .'^ni, 
.^Iuskelunge,  Mastilongt'.      Ponehot,  vol.  Ill,  p.  274. 
Mu.'kelunge,  M.askanongy.       CainpLell'.s  travels   iu  N.   America,  I, 

p.   282. 
.^^uskelunge,  species   of    pike  called    by  the  Tiidians   Masquinonge. 

Henry,  p.  :^0. 
Muskelunge.  .Maskinonge.     Creveeoeur  Voyage  dans  Penn.,  vol.  II, 

p.  401). 
Muskelunge,  Kcnonjay  in  Algc.ii'(uin  &  Chippewa.     Long's  travels, 

]).  205  and  2:ia. 
Muskelunge,  "  .Meechaw,"  face.     "  Keenunge,"  long.     Long's  vocab- 
ulary, p.  •J(i:}-20u. 
Muskelunge,   Ma-^kihcmg*'.      I'olluric,  vol.  T,  p.  30G. 
MuskiugU'ii,  forlilied  town  at  nioulh.      Paris  i\otos,  p.  47. 
Nani'.'s,  Indian  chiefs  Ijear  the  !ianies  of  tlieir  villages.     Kel.,  1G08-9, 

]i.  ()5.      La  Pite;'.u. 
Names,  no  fa.inily  names  among  the  Ilurons.      Rel.,  1G12,  p.  120. 
Xadoiiessis,  iit  S.iiilt  V      i\el.,  1(>I2,  p.   IG.'j.      II  ■!.,   1570-1,  p.   111. 
Nadoiicssiouek.      Kd  ,  l(itiG-7,  p    ill. 
Nantoue  "Xatiou.     Pel...  \()70-l,  p.  15G. 
Navv  Island,  Turner's  II.  Pure.ha.se,  p.  212.     P.nuihot,  II,  124. 


i!    iij'ii 


INDEX  RER  UM. 

« 

Navy  Island,   <»ii(.    <,f   two  vessels    afcidcnl.iiiv    i 
N.  Y.   D..,-.  [fist,  vol.    IF,  p.  48:?.      Dor.  U 
mid  835.      I,  11.  485. 

Navy    Island,   v.'>suis   hm-nt    at    (1.    Isl.md.        { 


■^10 


'Hint    at,    in    1700. 


1st..     \Oi. 


Clinton,  1 


;i!iiI.iKMi 


i>.  8;n 


•  ifr    of 


)0. 


Navy  Island,  S(,'neca  nanu'  Ga-o-u^/l 


island."     A.  Wrijjflit's  Ortho^-i^iphv,  C 


i-,L;i)-wa;i!i    •'  tin;  \\\ 


o  li'iTat   lioat. 


Navy  Island,  tr.adit 


>'ii<)!'k-,'t\-  ij  Sir 


Oil: 


ion  s;ivs   ]' 


Ab 


r.i-s  cannoii  on  the  snialloi-  v 


rtMX'ii    hiiih    iwo  -ivii  vc>s-'l>   liicr. 


Navy  Island,  seo 

Navy  Island,  sec  (^ol.  D 


t'.SX' 


II. 


CSSt'lS. 


oc,  vol.  .\.  1).  on-j. 


Navy  Island,    "  Isle  Lc  Marine'."       .M, 

vania,  vol.  Ifl. 
Navy  K!and,  vessel   blIildin^r  there  in  ITC.l. 

Johnson,  II,  440-4.50-47'). 
Navy  Island,  ship  vard   near  southern  end 

"spike." 
Navy  Islfind,  one  of  two  vessels  burnt  (hen'    \ 


ip    in    'N'oya^^'e  dans    iVinisyl- 


^toiK-'s  Lif,-  Sir  W 


111. 


.1st  side.      ().   n.  y\. 


'■y.  -■;o. 


Jo) 


.Jonnson  s 


Ms.,  N.  Y.  S.  Lib.,  XIV,  N 


I  tj'i. 


W 


111. 


o.  J. 
M 


on  31  cms. 


Navy  Island,  notic-ed.     Paris  and  Lond( 
Navy  ir.ali,  Newark  in  (\anad;i  West  so  calle.l.     Vl 
Navy  Hall,  why  so  ealled.     I  Iiidiim  Treat i( 
Navy  Hall,  about  ;>  mile  from  N 

Smyth's  V.  C.,  p.  11:3. 
Navy  Hall,  a  building  on  the  border  of  the  \ 


p.  1:1 


lanciiiir!.  2.?. 


ew.ark  on  the  i/aiik  of   fi)e  .\ 


e  AiaLTJira. 


e  .NiiiLjr.ir.i  river,   bcmMth 


Nant 


Fort  Georo-o.     Ileriot's  Canada,  p.  150 

icokes,   arrived    at,  Onondapa   tVom    Marvland.       J) 


iro 


qnois.     Penn.  Col.  R.,  vol.  4,  p.  602. 


I't    speak 


Negroe.s,  two  negroes  at  Nunda  or  (^ardeau  in  1  77f».     \\nvy  .} 


124-129. 


y  .icniisou, 


Negroes,  see  Turner's  Phelps  .t  Gorham"s  V 


N 


egroes.  see  "Cornelius  (reek. 


iirchase,  p.   inr,. 


Neuter  Nation,  destroyed  l)y  the  I 

l'ii2-;),  p.    114. 
Neuter  Nation,    captive    of    tl 

1653,  p.  69. 


roipiois  in   lt>  (2  or  .T  ?       Sec  U 


le.    nienli<»ned    by   Le    Moyne.        U'el. 


i 


m 


420 


IKBEX  REEUM. 


Nt'Ulcr  Nation,   tlieir  dcstrMctioii   iiientioiietl.       Am.    Antiq.   Coll., 

IT,  r.\. 
No. iter  Nation,  see  La  Fit  can,  vol.  ;?,  p.  l.'SO. 
N'iuler    Xutioii,    ''  AlJi'^'iJ'iroii.'''        IJelatioi),    104-],    50-52-4(5     or 

Ni'iitci'  Nation. 
Neuter  Nation,  .\tlioiian'hi!\)nk.    JJaiicroft,  p.  l;iS.     llelulion,  1641, 

]).  52.      in89-Mt,  J),  l:;). 
Neuter  Nation,  a  iri'ron  \\-\\h\     HI  I'ani-i-oft,  255.     Charlevoix,   I, 

p.  1)77. 
Neuter  Nation,  a  I'cninant  of  tlieni  found  by  Father  Fremin  in  1669 

auionu'  the  Five  X;  lions  at  ''  Garni  iigarae,"  uni.ler  the  Seuecas. 

Am.  .Vnt.  Coll.,  11,  rA. 
Neuter  Nation,  cxtci  minited  in  1<!.")1  by  ('a[ilui-e  of  jirincipal  villaj^e. 

Am.  Ant.  Coll.,  I!,  70 
Neuter  Nation,  spoke  a  <li.iicct  of  the   Ilurtin.      II  Am.  Ant.  Coll., 

p.  72. 
Neuter  Nation,  called  '"'■  Afi>()>i(in'J(ir<>iih\''''  by  the  Ilurons  (and  vice 

verm).     Kel.,  1(5!  1,  p.  52. 
Neuter  Nation,  mentioned.     Uel.,  1040-1,  p.  179.     lb.,  1641,  p.  24. 

lb.,  ]).  44,  l(3!0-4(),  p.   I(i8-I7(). 
Neuter  Nation,  mentioned.     Kel.,  lijtS-9,  p.  92. 
Neuter  Nation,   Ir  )ij!iois  and  ilurons  and  Neuter  Nation  formerly 

one  peoi)le.     lud.,  1041,  p.  52. 
Neuter  Nation,  four  days  journey  from  their  northwestern  village 

to  the  mouth  of  the  Niagara.     Rel.,  164;1,  p.  49. 
Neuter  Nation,  Daillon's    journey  to  the  Neuter  Nation   in   1026. 

Journal  ul  \a)  ('leri'(|,  1,  p.  ;!4S. 
Neuter  Nation,  description  of  their  country.     Le  Clercq,  I,  p.  359. 
Neuter  Nation,  mentioned  l»y  Cliain[»lai!i,  I,  p.  ;J5S. 
Neuter  Nation,  their  war  with  Nation  du   I''eu  (2000).      Relation, 

1642-:j,  p.  114. 
Neuter  Nation,  origin  of  tiieir  war  with  the  Iroquois.      La  Fiteau, 

vol.  Ill,  P.  159. 
Neuter  Nation,  missions  aiaong  them  established  1042.     Kel.,  p.  132. 
Neuter  Nation,  destroyi-d   by  Iro«piois    in  lt)50  and   51.      Relation, 

1650-1,  p.  15. 


u 


INDEX  RER  UM. 


421 


Neuter  Nation,  in  opm  war  with  Iroquois.     Rel.,  1049-50,  p.  103. 
Neuti.'r  Nation,  tlioir  country  nn'ntion(.>(:l.      Sagard's  Journal,  p.  21. 

O.  H.  .^[.  Ms. 
Neut(;r  Xalioii,  alluded  to.     Colonial  History,  vol,  V,  ]).  o8f». 
Neuter  Nation.  Aondironoiis.      Re!.,  lfi40-:3.>,  l(3t8— tl),  165r,-;54. 
Njuter  Nation,  Ondicronii.     Diu!reux's  nia])  in  IJel.,  Abrege. 
Neutei-  Nation,  captives   anion^-    tin;   Scneeas.       Le  Clercq,    vol.   I, 

p.  .044. 
Neuter  Nation,  comprised  five  or  six  tl. ausaiid  coniliataiits,  stronger 

and   more  niuuerous  t'l  in   tlu-  llui'oiis.      Sagard's  Voyage,   Ed. 

Neuter  Nation,  contains  luo  leagues  nearly  of  territory,     lb.     lb. 
Neutor  Nation,  are  enemies  of  Five  Nations.    At  peace  with  Ilurons 

and  Iroquois,     lb. 
Neuter  Nation,  o\vnei-s  of  Western  New  Yoi-k.      N.  Y.   C-ol.   Doc, 


V, 


5S'.). 


Neuter  Nation,  alluded  to.     Col,  Doc,  IV,  u.  008-0,     V,  lb.,  589. 

Neuter  Natioii,  Gah'-gw;iah.     A.  Wright. 

Neuter  Nation,  only  a  day's  jounu;}'-  from  the  Ii'iKpiois.     Sagard's 

Canada,  II,  89:{. 
Neuter  Nation,  Hel,,  1048,  p.  4G.     (Quebec  ed, 
Newark,  called  r»ull('i'sburg  in  1T80,  opoosite  Ft.  Niagara.    Gilbert's 

narrative,  p.  5-J. 
Newai'k,  or  Ibii  iei'sl)ur'i;  V)i:ill  l>v  Col.  IJulIer,      H).      II),,  p.  ."J, 
New  York,  state  boundary  lin;^  between  it  and   Conn.       Iiei)ort  of 

Conir's,  1801. 
New  York.  iMiibraced    Tpper  Canada   in  .May,   1755.       D'Anville's 


nini)  o 


)f  N.  A 


merica. 


N.  Y.  S.  Lib 


nes. 


Niagitra,  its  di!T'.  rent  n;i! 

vol.  1,  p.  '_>■.>(), 
Ning;ii"a,  a  .Mohawk  name.     Schoolcr.ift's  report. 


Smith's  New  Y»)rk,  n.  •J20,  vol.  2  and 


1  lagara,  ])ronounct'( 


I  l)v  tlie  Senecas  "  O-ni-i'ia-gari'di."     Schoolcraft's 


Niao- 


toui-,  p. 


ir;i,  mean-; 


s 


ininder  of   waters"      Schoolcraft's  tour,    p.   '-V^. 


ee  also  Weld's  travels,  vol.  II,  ]>,  '-W 


t  II 


'  \n 


im 


r 


mm 


Ik  1 


,.'5.  I 

^ 


I'M 
I  4 


1 
I 

i 

1 

1 

t! 

1       VJ. 

i 

i 

! 


i  rw 


I' 


A»l 


i 


I 


if 


':,i! 


II,. 


422 


INDEX  RER  UM. 


Niagara,  written  "  Oiiguiaal»ra."      Rcl.,  1640-1,  p.  05.      "  Oncjni- 

aahra,"  p.  50. 
Niagara,  writltMi  "  Unghiarr.."     Bancroft,  vol.  Ill,  p.  128  vide  llcl., 

1G48,  p.  4G. 
Niagara,  called  "  Jagara."       Smith's  N.   Y.,  vol.    1,  p.    2-20,   and 

Coklen's  App.,  p.  15. 
Niagara,  calK'il  Oiiiagara.     Cold'Mi,  p.  79. 

Niiigai'a,  "  Onef/tf'''  is  [roquni.s  for  water.     La  Fiteau,  [V,   ISl. 
Niagara,  called  "  0-)iy-a  Aai'-7(i  "'  l)y  tlic  Troquois,     !Macauky,  II, 

^77. 
Niagara,  called  "  Ne-a-r/an)  "  by  the  Seiiecas.     Wlilte  woman,  70. 
Niagara,  pronounced  ^'  IVee-mcf/-arci''^  by  the  Indians.       Weld.,  vd. 

II,  ]).  317. 
Niagara  means  ''  a  mi(/hfj/  rushinf/  or  fall  of  water.''''      lb.      lb.,  p. 

318. 
Niagara,  mentioned  in  La  Fiteau,  vol.  Ill,  p.  198. 
Niagar.i,  si)Qlled  "  Niagara  "   on    Paris  map  of   1688.     (N.  Y,  Lib., 

No.  1).     ("  100  toises  liigh."j 
Niagara,  mentioned  as  "  Chnte  cV  eait"  on  Champlain's   map    1st 

edition. 
Niagara,  spelled  Oneagerah-Onygara.    Mohawk  examination.    Brod- 

head's  Coll.,  vol.  3,  p.  107-S. 
Niagara,  La  Salle  built  a  .Maison  a  TFst  at  tlie  moiitli  of  the  river. 

IIennei)in  French  Fil.,  p.  48,  1678. 
Xiagar.i,  Senee  i   village  at  the  mouth  of.       Ileiniepin  French   Ed., 

p.,  75.  167S. 
Niag!ir:t  Seneca  village  of  that  name  in  1678  on  the  river  ;it  Lewiston. 

II..,  p.  78. 
Niagara.  "  O/ir/j/^ttu^''  is  ^' (hr<»(t. '"  in  Iluion.      Sagard's  Huron  Die. 
Niagara,  "  On'ji/afiU^''  is  ^^  fuwk  of  the  ne<- !,•''''  in  Huron,    lb.    lb.    lb. 
Niagara,  Oxniagara.     Lewis  Ev.ins''  map,  1755. 
Niagara,  portage  on  east  side,  S-m.     Great  Uoek,  west  nide.     Evans' 

niaj),  I  755. 
Niagara,  called  Oghniagara.      Evans'  map,  1755 
Niagara,  three  sharp   hills   in  portage  round   the  falls  of.      Evans' 

map,  1755. 


INDEX  RER  UM. 


423 


Niagara,  Oakiiiagaro.     Col.  Doc.  4, 


Niagara,  Saut  .Ic,  or  Gacond 


p.  909. 


V 


liaU''.      Ms.   map   Rue  de  riJiiiversitC' 


ins. 


N 


iagar.'i,  "Sa.ilt  .k,   Onongiara."      Ohl.    Ms.  .nan  S    I).      Ruo  dc 


riTiiivorsite  Par 


IS. 


>aref  oot. 


Niagar.i,  ()h-iiy,i-ga-rn,  Moliawk  name  for.  Is.aa--  i 
Niagara,  see  Relation,  KUl,  p.  71.  "  Ongtiiaalira.' 
Niagara,  portage  aroun.l,  previ..us  to  1792,'  on  Canada  si.le.    Maiidi 


144 


N 


Niagara,  i)or(age,  liitle  Forts  i>t,.eka<les;  allude.l  t. 
Paiii)!.,  p.  4. 

agar;;  to  Detroit,  expedition  Croui.     Canadian  L 


\\  e.st  Reservi 


Ni 


X 


May,  18:U. 


iterary  Maga/ino, 


lagara,  saw  mill  at,  see  Gl 


Nia 


ornig. 


gara,  news 
Gazette,  ot 


paper  published  at,  in    179:5  called  "Upper  Canad 


Niagara,  Little.     Paris  and  Lond 


N 


on  note  i)ii 


lagara  village,  ()pi).)sire  the  fort  called    IJiitlerhur; 
iiag.ira  village,  gazette  [.rinte.l  tliere  in  17!).-,,  w 


'>lx',  p.  1  1  and  19. 


eeKlv, 


See  "  i;  u." 
Liancoiii't, 


Ni 


vol.  II,  p.  ]()• 
agara  village,  a  kind  oi    Indi;m  hermit    resided   there.       Y 


dans  Penn.,  Ill,  ^4.    .M 


nva^'o 


II 


).,  p.  102-3. 


list  have  lived  opposite  Ft.  Xiag.ai'a.    III. 


Niagara  River,  a  vilLig,.  of  S 


pin  b'rench,  7: 


cMieca.s  at  its  nuMith  in  1(57S.      II 


enno- 


iagara  River,  I)eIow  the  rid^-e  c.illi 


N 


Niagara  River,  200   I 
ovei'   the  c.irrvin 


X'-a-gau.      IJlacksnuth. 


N 


three  leagues).     1 


loqunis  emph.yed  in   carrying   pa(;ks   of   iu.-s 
g  place  of  Niagara  (twenty  pence    a.  [ 


>ack    loi' 


aim. 


I  agara  River,  cai-r 


^muial  ICog,  vo 


11, 


).   o 


N9. 


V, 


p.  ;M3. 


■itig  place  of  Niagai-a  on  east  hank.    Charl 


cvoi.v, 


Niag.ara  River,  Ix-Iow  L 
Hist ,  vol.  II,  11.  04 


cwiston  called  "  Krie ''  in  1792.    N.  Y.  iJoc. 


N 


iagara  River,  above   the  Falls  ?  called   "C 


Doc.  Hist.,  I,  p. 


■O'Z.). 


Col.  Doc,  V,  p.  800. 


iiiagiiaraghe."     N.  Y, 


I 

I 


if: 

ii 


^i 


m 


424 


INDEX  RERUM. 


Niagara  River,  frozen  over  at  Ft,  Niagara  from  Jan.  7  to  March  1, 

1780.     IMorritt's  :Ms. 
Niagara  River,  no  special  name  above  the  Falls  among  tlie  Senecas. 

Seneca  Wliite,  1SG4. 
Niagara  River,  called  Niagara  below  the  Falls,  not  above.    lb.     lb. 
Niagara  River,  map  of.     Paris  and  London  Mems,,  )>.  'M\. 
Niagara  Falls,  spelled  "  OiujUivd  "  on  Simsoii's  map  of  C.iiiala,  pub- 
lished at  Paris   in    1057    and   is  tlie   lirst   map  on  which   they 

appear.     N.  A.  Review,  vol.  3,  new  series,  p.  -'27,  Jul}',  1822. 
Niagara  Falls,  called  "  Oivjinrd  Sn>/it'"  on  Sanson's  map,  lii8.3. 
Niagara  Falls,  called   "  Ongiara  Calaraijtos."     Dii  Creiix   Ilistoria 

Canadensis,  A.  D,  1660. 
Niagara  Falls,  called  '■'■  Sant  <le  a'f "  on  Chaniplain's  map  E  ,    1013 

N.  Y.  Hist.  S.  Lib. 
Niagara  Falls,  (tailed  by  Senecas  Dit-ca-sko«-sui/,e,  "  high  fall." 
Niagara  Falls,  Det-gah-skoh-ses.     The  phico  of  the  long  (i.  e  higli) 

Fall. 
Niagara  Falls,  called  by  the  savages  Ochniagara  and  Oghni<jgorah, 

A.  1).  1769.     K  Knox  Historical  Journal,  p.  i;?9. 
Niagara  Falls,  early  notices  of,  noticed.     Yates  &  Moulton's  N,  Y,, 

Part  I,  p.  200  n. 
Niagara  Falls,  mentionfil  tlioiigh  not  by  name.      Le  (ylerc'i.  If,  p. 

212,  pub.  1691. 
Niagara  Falls,  visited  by  Peter  Kaliu  in  ,\ugust,  1750.     Annual  Iteg., 

vol.  11,  p.  ;^S9. 
Niagara    Falls,    T-gah-sgoh'sowanrtli.        A.    Wright    and    N.    H. 

Parker.    Great  Falls,  from  Go-wa-nah  (Ireat,  and  Gali-sko'h-.sah, 

fall  of  water.     See  Rogers'  America,  172. 
Niagara  Falls,  " 'r-gah-sgol>-:.a-deh."      "  The  place  of   the    Falls." 

Wilson,  Wriglit  &  Parker 
Niagara  Falls,  notici-d  by  L'!^;oari)Ot,  1009  (?),  )>.  249.     Quere. 
Niagara  Falls,    EUicott's   at^counc   of,   iti   Columbian   Magazine    for 

June,   1790. 
Niagara  Falls,  account  of,  by  Mr.  Borus.san.      Phil,  trans  ,  No.  871 

p.  69. 


[•ft:' 


:  \ 


INDEX  RERUM. 

Xi.'is^^ini  F.-ilIs,  acoomit  of,  by  Petor  Kalin.     A|)nen(l 


425 


travels. 


Niag.ini  Falls,  cailo.l   "  Oii<ri;uM  Sault."     Sai 

old  vol.    o.  II,  ^f. 


ppendix  to  Bartram'a 

ison's  map  of  105  7  in 


Niagara  Falls,   visilod   by  the  Gill)ei-l   fa-nilv  in    1781.      X; 


(j1. 


irrativo. 


Niagara  Falls,  dcsc'!il)>d  by  tlip  Gil'xit  fainllv  in  J  781.     N 


N 


p.  7! 


arrative. 


lagara  Falls,  saw-mill  crcrtcd  at,  in  May  I7(i7  by  IJeiit.  DqV 


Mcrritt's  .M 


cvster. 


Niagara  F;ills,  visited  by  Uobert  1 
Niagara  Falls,  "  DL'-gasko'-scco." 

or  iitaiiest  fail."     Niagara  Fall 
Niagara  Falls,  sco  Ildation,  1041,  p.  71. 
Niagara  Falls, 


logcrs  in  1  7(35. 


landford's  Ortliographv,  "I 


-lontr 


Ouguiaachra." 


Maudo,  144 


portage  around,  previous   to  1792,  on  Canada   side 


N 


iagara  Falls,  visited  by  Mr.  Gordon  in  1774.     Selienoetadv  1 

T.,1.,    1  "     ?-  I  •' 


Julv  17,  '74 


otfer. 


Niagara  Falls,  nieasare.nent  Dec.  8,   178!).       Campbell's  travel? 


g  iM  "  Koskonghade.      Aklen's  M 


175  and  'JO-. 
Niagara  Falls,  '•  .Vv'.,.:icli 

p.  -v^. 

Niagara  Falls,  Atoliawk  name  Oh-nya-ga-ifi.     Isaac  Barefoot. 
Niagara  Falls,  visited   by  the  Abi)e  Phpiet  in  17,51.      I  Doc".  I 


is.sion.s. 


28;{. 


ist. 


Niagara  Falls,  described.       Margry,  vol.  1,  j 


200  toises  broad 


).  5  77.      500  feet   hi(di 


Niagara  Falls,  mill   site  at,  on   Lot  43,    100   acres,  ;!0   improved   by 
Stedman,  in  1803,  surveyed  1)y  Joseph  A.  ?  worth  §15  per  acre 
Field  r>ook,  20,  p.  424  and  290  S.  General's  olllee. 

Niagara  Falls,  called  ">Saut  de  Cunty,"  by  La  Salle.   "2  Maro-rv    d 
34-09-70-03-4.  «  ^»  1^- 

Niagara  Fails,  I  Margry,  172.     .SV.cCy  feet  high  ! 
Niagara,  Fort,  calh  d  Ft.  "Conty  "  on  Paris  maj)  of  1088. 
Niagara,  Fort,  La  Salle  intended  to  build  a  fort.  Hennepin   Fr  Fd 
47,  1678.  ■   "   ■' 

54 


m 


■  f ! 

'2  r 


I 


111 


12G 


I.VDRX  nKJlUM. 


It 


\     u 


Mi 


Niaifani,  Fort,  ''.inisoneil  l»v  the  Fn-nch  in  Aiu'ust,  iTrjO.     Annual 


u(.'L''.,    VO 


1.  11,  |».  ;5S9. 


XiagaiM,  Fort,  cointiiaiiileil  by  M.  Bo  lujoan  in  1750.     Annual  lli'g. 


vol 


II, 


Niagari,  Fort,  coniinonoii'l  in  ]72(i  imd  finislu'd   same   yenr.      Doc. 

^  Hist.  N.  Y.,  vol.  I,  j).  '201.     Col.  Doc.  IV,  m'l. 
Xiagiira,  Fort,   hnil(liii<;   at   Luwislon  (?)  comnieni'ed    1720.       Col. 


Due.,  V 


.SH, 


Niagara,  Fort,  uiulerniincd  by  the  lake.     Col.  Doi-.,  V,  :}()],     (A.  I). 

175.-).) 
Niagara,  Fort,  Scsieca  c :il)in.s,  two  miles  from.      (xilhert's  narrative, 


•b'*'"> 


V 


•28,  71, 


Niagara,  Fort,    visiteil   by  Alex.    Henry   in   Juno   and   July,    1704, 

Travels,  p.  Isso-isM. 
Niag.'ira,  Fort,  surrendeivd   to    us  in  .Fune,    i7!*0.      Indian  treaties 


vol.  I,  i».    11. 
Niag;ir;i,  Fori,  visiti'd  by  Iviilni  in  17.J0.      Kalm"s  letter,  p.  ,S(). 
Niaiiara,  Fort,  Mous.  Immujou  commandant  in  1712     Kalm's  letter, 


1' 


I. 


Niagar.i  Fort,  intended    to  be   built  by  the   Fi'eiicli   in  1712,   on   or 

near  the  ol  1  tort.     Charlevoix,  W,  ]».  107. 
Niagara,  Fort,  l.'ind  washing  away  in  1751.      I  Doc.  llist.,  283. 
Niagara,    Fort,   its   origin.      I    Doc.    Hist.,    p.    200-440,    described, 

Paris  and  London  .Mem.  l>ooI<,  p.  11. 
Niagara,  Fort,  burned  in  I(i78.     Margry,  II,  p.  07. 
Niagara,  Fort,  its  tii'st  construction.     Margry,  II,  p.  229. 
Niagara,  Fort,   "stone   house   l>uilt  about  1700  by  Afr.  Cluibbort's 

father."     I'aris  and  London  Mems.,  10. 
Niagara,  Fort,  lirst  IhMvincial    Parliament,   met   at,   Sept.  17,   1792. 

Prorogued,  Oct.  1.5,  1792.     Statutes  U.  C. 
Niagara,  Fort,  second  Provincial  Parliament,  mot  at,  May  31,  179,3. 

Prorogued  July  9,   1793.     lb, 
Niagara,  West  (Newark;  third   Provincial  Parliament  met  at,  June 

2,  1794.     Prorogued  July  9,  i79l.     lb. 
Nicolet  (Jean)j  the  Sieur,  visited  the   N.  Westei-n   Indians.      Rel., 

1639-40. 


:  If; 


INDEX  ni  RUM, 


\'ll 


Nicolft  fJcaii ),  tin.  S 


Nicollet 


i'lir   111!  iitiuiud.      |{i.I.^  iu;j,-,,  p.  1  I' 


et,  ;iiTivc(l   ill  X    F.,    i„    ujis    liv.  (I   2.-)  ye;iis    in    coiiiitrv  :ui.| 
(Irowiicd,      KM.,   li;  tj-;j^  |,.  s. 


Nicliolsoii,J()S('iili,  C 


letter  to  Killiudre,   1S( 


<>ii!|  l.intcr's  iiilei[.retei'  in  IMiihid-'Iphia.     Kite's 


Nioine  IJiiv,  JJell 


111  S   II 


•2\.      V 


aj.  of,  17.14.     O,  II.  .Al.       Atiiis  of 


N 


iiris  aiifl  London  Menis..  | 


maps,  No. 


).  -'-:. 


niap 


itioureiiiv  Hay,  holler's    mai.  ol'   (V ,       ().  [I.    .M.        \tlas  of 

Xo.  :il. 
ivernois  iJay,  Sautliier's  niap.     Se.'  I,  Doe.  II.,  \^.  :n  2  ii..  p.  ;{li 


Noirot,  Jesuit,    arrived    in   Canada.       I  CI 

])lain,  lOo. 
Noui-,  JeMiit,  ai  rived  in  Canada.      I  Ciiuil 


larlevoix     -J-Ht.       I  (' 


liam- 


lUr 


evolx,  j-t'j.     I  Cliani[)lain 


went  to  tlie  ITiiron  eoimtry  in  1020.      I  I,e  Cleieii,  :;.fo 


None, 

Koiie,  Anne  de,  aceount  of  liis  luiim"  frozen.      iJel..  10 

Nuiida,  called  Xinidow  in  (Jili).'rt 


b  Hi.   j). 


M. 


Ontario,   Lai 


s  narrative,  p 


!)■.'    'f-' 


<e,    r  ilkM 


I    '•  (h 


V 


iiic'i/u''''   l»v    llie   Indians.       Indian    St 


iLe 


a|)ers,  vcd.  1,  p.  1  and  2. 

ke,    "  Ijeanlii'iii  laki 


If 


eiitK'pin,  p.   !7-l.'J7.       Vv.  Kd 


IK 


nnepin,    o.    .'JO    and 


V 


Onf;u';o,  Lai. 

p.'ii. 
Ontario,   Lake,    'Skuiuulai'UK 

I)e;uitifnl  lake." 
Ontario,  Lake,  so  ealle(L      IJ'jlation,  l05;J-4,  p.    01,  and    in    1 

p.  70  and  82,  and  1040-1,  p.   tO. 
Ontario,  Lake,  called    "  Iroquois  Lake.*'      H).,    p.  (J!  and  0;?.      K(d 

10.'55,  p.  121. 

Ontario,    Lake,  called    "  .sy.    L,,uW    formerly,  afterwards   •' / 


erv 


G52-;j, 


ron- 


tena<\     its  am 


Charlevoix  T.  \'.,  )>.  2.^ 


cienc  naiiie    is ''  (J/i/ui'fo''   in  Huron  or   Iroqiioi 


Ontario,  Lal. 


•ems  i,u  ii.ive  li  i  1  no  ii:i:ae  in  10  to,  hut  "  Mrr  douce. 


Ilel.,  10;^t-40,  p.  l:U). 
Ontario,  Lake,  called  "  Catxr.t 

Ontario,  Lake,  called  ''  Lair-  ,y.  Loal 


•/■'".'/ 


formerly.      Ileiiot,  p.  145. 
.s,"      Rel.,  1640-1,  p.  49-o0. 


^  -A 


W  * 


\i 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  {MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


m  m 

*U    |Z2 

U    11111,6 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


m 


V 


^^ 


<> 


%^ 


r^ 
K 


>. 


O^ 


% 


A? 


,<'' 


%"■ 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  US80 

(716)  872-4503 


<^ 


,<i^ 


^<p 


■I 


-     5 


428 


INDEX  REUUM. 


Oijtaiio,  Lakt',  called  "  O.noe'jo''''  by  tin;  A;j;<)in,':ist'!vli.      McCanley 

N.  v.,  vol.  1,  )).  111).     Vol.  T,  Law's  IJ.  8.,  i..  ;{t)7. 
Oiitiuio,   Lako,   iii:nle    known   hy    Fatiiur    L  uaitci-ville.       Cliateau- 

briaiid,  p.  lo.'3 
Ontario,  Lako,  culloil   '■''  Lac  d<is   Iro>juois''\'{)      llel.,   10^7,  \>.  22, 

1635,  i>.  121.     Rd.,  1053-4,  j).  97. 
Ontario,  Lxkc,  so  oallotl   l>y  thj    L'O'/'toi'i.      [IoMno[)iii  Fr.    El.,    p. 

24  and  vide  j).  ;U      Ih. 
Ontario,  Lakt',    Wyandot  for  L'cL'e  is  "  Yo'htf'turn;/'''' '!      II   Am. 

Ant.  Coll.,  IVM. 
Ontario,  Lake,   Wyandot  i'oi'    riie  Likes  is   •'  Yaiij-titrtky      lb., 

vol.  I,  p.  297. 
Ontario,  Lake,  Wyandot  for  Sea  is  '*  (/o/i-ta-ronenue.'''' 
Ontario,  Lake,  called  '•  St.  L'XiU  Lake''''  or  "  Sk'iua-lti'lo.''''      Paris 


ni 


lip  of  1(JS8.     (N.  Y.   Lib.) 


Ontario,  Lake,  called  l']nloiiIion()ro!is.     Chaniolain,  I,  ]).  ;t3(i. 
Ontario,  Lake,  Gil-d.a-o'-ka,  "  A  fort  in  the  watery    (Seneca)  Morgan 


o'*"> 


p.  414. 


Ontario,  Lake,  islands  at   the  U)ot  of.      Margry,   II,   p.  20.       Paris 


an 


d  Lo..don  -Menis  ,  22. 


Ontario,  its  derivation.  :See  Schoolcraft's  Wigwam,  p.  802.  Wy- 
andot wortl. 

Ontario,  Great  Lake  "lontare"  lake,  and  "lo"  great.  9  Col. 
Doc,  70  ? 

Ontario,  "  Gontara"  is  Lnkexn  Huron.     Sagard's  Huron  Die. 

Ontario,  Isle  Goelans.      M  irgry,  II,  p.  85. 

O.ik  OrcUard,  called  ^^  K'l-n'i'i-h  ta-Heiif.-'  McCauley,  vol.  I,  ]». 
119.     By  Iroquois,  see  post. 

Oak  Orchard  Creek,  Gi7-no-ga-t»nt  (creek  passes  through  village  of 
Medina.     Dr.  W.) 

Oak  Orchard  Creek,  called  Hlviere  anx  lioenl's.     IX  Col.  Doc  ,  HSO. 

Ondaki,  Huron  word  for  <len»ons.      itel.,  10:}."),  |).  15S. 

Ongniarahronons,  an  Indian  union,     llid.,  l(j;{!)-40,  \).  \-\\. 

Ottawa,  sue  lluattoohronou.      Their  totem  a  hare.      i  Charlevoix, 


I        if 


(I 


i,.l    .'J 


INDEX  JlEIi  l\M. 


429 


Ontaialironon  Xatioii.     R*-!.,  lu;{9-4(),  j).  l.it. 

Oiiaroronoii,  a  villa.i^'o  ol'  tho  NouUt  nation  a  day's  journey  from  the 

Iro(|uois.     Le  Clcrc*],  I,  ^itij. 
Ooliati)<,'uins,  sauiu  as  lliiroiis.     Cliamplain,  I,  p.  •J17. 
Oiitaouonout's.     I  Cliarli'voix,  ]».  280. 

OssaragUL',  a  fishiii;,' phiccj  aiu.m;,^  tlu.' >r-.Ii,i\vks.     lid..  lOki   u   51 
Ms.  '  .  .  p.      . 

Oiiaho,  a  yoneca  castlo  a  ilvv's  j)iirn>'v'  rro.ii  V.i'r'.-ili       C.»!    Doo 

V,  528.      X.  Y.  Vav^.  Ms.,  vol.  Gl",  |..  157. 
Ona_i,'lie'^  a  Sonoc.i  cistK".     (\.I.  I)  .(•.,  V,  )•.  r^\■l. 
Oiitastios,  (TiiliiiOi.  >[><.  j.nuTii!.  p.  ;]()  ^i.n  ii;ui.)ii  o:i  ilio  OIiio. 
Ossaliinla,  CI, irk,  I,  j*.  1  i:!-ll  i-iji. 

Onuida,  no  "  /J"  in  their  lan^niai^e,  substitute  L  for  R,  School- 
craft's R('|).,  }).  iio. 

Oneida,  no  "A"'  in  tlieir  laM<ru:i,L?e.     Ill  IJiiioroft,  2jj. 

Oneida,  only  one  of  the  Iro(i:iois  trihes  tint  use  llu;  letter  L.  IH 
Uuncroft,  lob. 

Oneida,  their  hinirua,i,'o  tho  no/test  of   tiie  Iroquois.      Ill    i];inerof( 

255.  ' 

Oneida,  or  "  nation  de  hi  I'ierre."     Rel.,  lGOS-9,  p.  :)o.  ,  Ouieioiits). 
Oneid.a,  si;,niities  upriL,^ht  stone.      KirkLuars  Me:n(nrs,  p.  .'O.J. 
Oneida,  burnt  four  female  eaptives  of   And  isio  Mie.      lit-!      ia07-fs 

p.  75. 
Oneida,  Fort.     l*aris  and  London  note  hook,  p.  lo. 
Oneida  castle,  called  Kunawaluu  in  their  dialeet.       If.  R  S    notes 

p.  187. 
Oneida  castle,  ''old  and   new."    Sauthiei's  map. 
Oneida,  Lake,  its  Iroquois  mime  'IVehlro-uen.    Jesuiis'  m.ip  ,,f  1004. 
Oneida,    Lake,    islands    in.        Campbell's    life    of    Clinton,    jn    (So. 

French's  Gazeteer,  521. 

Oneida,  L.ake,  twenty  miles  Ion:,'.     Spalf(»rd's  (i.i/.-teer,  1S2I,  n.  40r 

Jones'  Oneida,  .'-7  1. 
Oneida  vilhi'^c,  location  of,  ^,ee  Saut hier^  map,  als  .  I  \)y,c.  Ili.st.,  p. 

:^M,s.      J(Hies'  Oneiila.  iS4(). 

Oneida  vilhiife  in  lii'JG,  u  beautiful  river  one  league  west  of.     I  Doc. 
HUt.,  p.  J 13. 


4 


m 


\  if 


430 


INDEX  RERUM. 


)|t 


\s 


Onneiotits,  or  "nation  de  la  Pierre."     Rel.,  1668-9,  p.  30. 
Onnt'ioiits,  a  mission  among  them  called  S.  Francis  X.ivler.      H«l., 

1668-9,  p.  37. 
Onneioiits,  called  OnoiochrlionoiiB.     Kel.,  1635,  p.  164. 
Oudesson,  the  name  of  a  Huron  chief.    Rel.,  1637-8,  p.  8,  and  1646, 

p.  23  Ms. 
Ondesson,  name  of  Father  Joguos.     ltd.,  lt)46,  p.  182,  Ms. 
Oenrio,  a  Huron  villai^o.     Hel.,  1035,  p.  IT)]. 
Ohcrokoiiaehronon,  an  Indian  nation,      ilei.,  1630-40,  p.  134. 
Oneronon,  an  Indian  nation.     Rel.,  1639-40,  p.  134. 
Oiioouare  and  Oreouari,  Iroquois  chief  mentioned.      II  Le  Clercq, 

p.  381-405. 
Onou^iure,  a  Mohawk  bourg  (eastermostj.     Rel.,  164G,  p.  5'2,  ISIs. 
Osserion,  a  ^loliawk  hourg  (e.istermost).     Rel.,  1646,  [».  52,  Ms. 
Oswego  Falls,   stock. iderl  fort  at,  on  east  side   of  rivtr,   opposite 

portage.    Saw  mill  on  east  side.     Mary  Rocque's  I'l.ins,  No.  '2  7. 

State  Library. 
Oswego  Falls,  Ahaouete.     Clark's  Onondaga,  vol.  I,  i>.  147. 
Oswego,  called  Schoegen.     Paris  notes,  p.  07. 
Oswego,  besieged  by  Montcalm.     Paris  notes,  p.  84. 
Oswegatchie,  written  "Chotiegatchi  "  by  Pouchot,  II,  2o4,etpas,'!ini. 

Col.  Doc,  X,  p.  197-203. 
Oioguen,  see  Cayuga. 
Oki,  great  spirit.     Rel.,  1637-8,  p.  21. 

Ohio,  called  by  the  Iroquois  ''Ilohio."     Hennepin,  p.  29,  13. 
Ohio,  means  in  Seneca  "  the^fiiie  river.^^     Harris  tour,  p.  104. 
Ohio,  called  by  the  French  ''/ft  bellti  rioiere.''''     Harris  tour,  j>.  104. 
Ohio,  called  by  the  Delawares  "  Al/cf/Ziain/.''''     Harris  tour,  p.  lo4. 
Ohio,  called  and  spelled  by  Hennepin  "  Ifoio.''''     Fr.  Ed.,  p.  25. 
Ohio,  means  "  bhtody."     White  woman,  p.  37. 
Ohio,  called  by  the  Senecas  Oh-lii'-yuh.      Wright's  mental  elevator, 

1>.  75  and  109. 
Ohio  or  Hohio,  sigiiiHes  the  fair  river.      State  of   the  British   and 

French  colcnies  in  Am.,  p.  107. 
Ohio,  Ohioge,  '*  k  la  riviere."     Bruyas'  Dictionary,  p.  23. 


INDEX  liERUM. 


431 


Ohio,  called  "  Oiighin-eipon  "  (Allo.irany)  by  tJR.  Ottawas.    Margry 
II,  p.  80  anrl  24.3.     XavigaMe  to  iiei.r  the  Seiiecas.  "     ' 

Ohio,  its  rise  three  days'  journey  from  Soiuiontouan.     I  Margry,  117. 
Ohio  River,  names  of  its  confluents.     Margry  II,  p.  ] 96 
Ohio  Kiver,  called  Oio,  Margry,  II,  p.  274.    Baud'ram',  lb.,  p.  80-140 
Ohio  River,  way  by  the,  to  the  west,  found  by  La  Salle.    lb    70-8'' 
vide  W,  p.  527.  "'    ' 

Onuieoute,  depopulated  and  rcj)eopled    by  the   Mohawks       Rel 
1646,  p.  12.     Ms. 

O.  /gu6,  the  name  of  a  river  in  the  Mohawk  country.       Rel.    1640 
p.  51.     Ms.  '  ' 

Ounipeg,  stinking  water.     Rel.,  1659-60,  p.  48. 

Ounipigouek,  grand  baie  de   lac  des  llurons.      Rel.,  1659-60,  p.  43. 

Why  so  called.     lb.,  M.s.,  p.  53. 
Otiatannehengud,  a  fine  fishery,   <J0  leagues,  east  of  Onondaira  v 

Rel.,  1G56-7,  p.  37.  ^    ' 

Oil  Spring,  Ga-nos'.     "  Oil  in  water.''' 
Oil  Spring,  Relation,  1057,  p.  .'}.'}.     Canada  Ed. 
Oil  Spring,  Tga-nohs.     Dr.  Wilson  to  C.  D.  M.,  Sept.  11,  I8G2. 
Oil,  curious  in  Seneca  country.     2  X.  Y.  Doe.  Hist.,  510.' 
Outinoouataoua,  Indian  village.    (4aline6  Ms.  journal,  p.  ;jo.    Cartes 

de  Canada,  1777. 
Outoouaganha,  Rel.,  167;J-9,  p.  1,^9  (Shea's). 
Otihatangud,  mouth  of  Salmon  river,  village  there.       Rel.,  1G56,  p. 


9.     (Ontiahanlagu^'),  p.  11, 


Otiatannheguen,  mouth  of  Sal 


Otihanegue,  different  from  C'al 

II.  M.  Cartes,  No.  22. 
Oriskany,  fields  ten   miles  from   Ft.  Stan 


iDOM  river.      IMap.      Rol.,  1GG5,  p.  12. 


iiuoMouagu^.      De  Lish 


s  map 


O. 


w 


Otk 


note  book,  p.  9. 


iv.      Paris  and   London 


)n,  in  Seneca  Ot-goh.     IJruyas' Die,  p.  120.    Dr.  Wil 
Aug.  15,  'G:?.     I  Duniof,  p.  'J04.     I[ennej)in,  N.  D 


Otondiata,  enibouohure  of  the  St.  1 

16G5,  p.  12. 
Oyo.      1  Margry,  59G. 


son's  letter 


1> 


[00. 


lawrence,  point  at,  Jesuits' 


map 


'^'i( 


f^ 


ill 


lill^Btl 


i    ■ 


I     4 


<'l 


] 


432 


INDEX  REItUM, 


Onondaga,  Conrad  Weiser  visited  June  6,  1745      4  Penn.  R.,  778. 
Onondaga,  means  a  '*  xunnp  undur  or  at  the  foot  of  a  hUV    N.  Y.  II. 

Coll.,  p.  .380.     New  work. 
Onondaxa,  French   ini^<si()n  to,  under  Le  Meroier.      Uel.,   1050-7, 

p.  80. 
Onondaga,  adopted  sovon  diffi-rent  n:itioiis.     Rel.,  l(J.'3G-7,  p.  130. 
Onondaga,  mission  of  Sfcc.  .M;irie  wt-     1*  ■!.,  lu.")7-H,  p.  12. 
Onondaga  villagt'H,  UppiT  and  Lower.     ZeisbLTger,  ISM). 
Onondaga  village  on  BufTjilo  creek,  '2M  good  eabins  in  1791.     Indi.an 

State  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  159. 
Onondaga,    Like,   called    I)y   the   Seiiecas    "  0-jik-heh-do!i "    from 
"0-jik-heh-dah."      Salt.      Mrs.  Ashcr  Wriglit's  letter  of  Dec. 
19,  1878. 
Onondaga,  Lake,  called  ''  Gan-on-do-a^*  by  the  Indians.      II.  R.  S. 

p.  225.     Report. 
Onondaga,  Lake,  six  miles  long,  average  one  mile  wide.      Dewitt's 

map  of  1802.     Spalford's  G.izeteer,  1824,  p.  401. 
Onondaga,  Lake,  its  Iroquois  name  Gunnentaa.    Jesui'.s'  map,  1 004, 

Charlevoix,  V,  310,     Rel.,  1059-00,  p.  122. 
Onondagas,  means  ''  Mountaineers,"     La  Fiteau,  I,  p.  43. 
OnontLagas,    styled    "  Oii,p-(linrfh-'ja-hiH'jh-fja "    "  People    of    the 

valley.''''     Macauley,  II,  p.  185. 
Onondagas,  or  '^  paoplo  of  the  mountains.''''     Hennepin,  F.  Ed,  p.  42. 
Onondagas,  or  "nation  de  la  .Montague."      Rel,,    1608-9,    p.  37. 

(OnnontaguC-). 
Onondsigas,  called  Onontaerrhonon.s.     Rel.,  1035,  p.  104. 
Onondagas,  brothers  of  Seneoa.s  and  fathers  ot  Cayugas  and  Oneidas. 

Rel.,  1050-7,  p.  130. 
Ouonjot6,  Oneidas  depopulated  and  repeopled  by  ]\Iohawks.      Rel., 

1044-5,  p.  112, 
Onnouhouaroia,  a  kind  of  carnival  among  Oneidas.      Rel.,  1056-7, 

p.  173. 
Ononwayea,  Johnson's  landing.     Indian  State  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  1. 
Ochelaga,  Montreal.     Rel.,  1642,  p.  30. 

Onnontiogas,  Rel.,  1672-3,  p.  109  (Neuteis  and  Ilurons)  at  Tson- 
nontoua. 


INDEX  HER  UM. 


133 


Oiinoiitio,  its  riieaiiiiit;  Jiiul  <UM'iv:iti«m.      Cliarlevoix,  V^,  480.       1,    |». 

a:>().     Kc'liitioii,  1U4()-1,  |).  77. 
Oiiiioiitio,  hciiiitit'iil  inoiiiituin.     Hcniic-pin,  vol.  II,  p,  1:^1. 
OiiiioiitiU',  tiom  Oiiuoiit;!,  im»;iiiluiii.      ltd.,  lii.")7-s,  |>.  \\6. 
OiidiiUii',  or  as  sc/irw  prDiiDHiico  if.  Oiioiilii^iU'.      K't-l.,  1050,  |».   7. 
Oiiiiontai^iK',  or  Xatiuii  di'  la  Moiitayiie.     lu-l.,  lOOs-0,  p.  .H7. 
Onnoiitagiie,   a   mission   tlit'iv   callinl   Saint,   .^',111    B.ipti^tc.       Itol., 

1008-!),  |»    ;i7. 
Ossossariu,  ^ihlc  "Saiiik-  Mario''  "  Ossossain'."     lU'l  ,  1037-8,  p.  ."»'-'. 

1039-U),  ]».  VI. 
Oscoiiaraliroiioii  Nation  mentioned.     Kel.,  10;}!>-l(»,  p.  \?,\. 
Ouolioglikwai^e,  clilef  villai^e  of  tlie  .Mohawks  in  1704.     Memoirs  of 

Kirklaiid,  ]).  157. 
Onoonj^wandekJia,  laiMoiis  chief  atnoii!:^  the  Si^nccits  in  1705.      Kirk- 
land's  -Memoirs,  p.  175. 
Onongwadeka,  famous  oliiof  among  the  Senecis  in  1705.    Kirkland's 

Memoirs,  p.  iO;5. 
Ogonse,  tiiv;    n  iuil' of  aii>)t,ta\vi   c  licf.       fiidiaii    Treaties,    p.    115. 

(1805). 
Ogoiise,  the  namt;  of  an  Oltawn  chief.       Indian  Treaties,  |'.    I.".!). 

(1S07). 
Otoiiacha,  village  of  tiie  ilurons,     Cliamplain,  I.  p.  M-JO  »nV/f;Toanche. 
Ondoiitaoiiakeronnon,  })eople  of  the  North,     lid.,  ltilJ-3,  p.  115. 
Onnontcharonn^ns,  or  Irofpiet  nation,     (Jharlevoix  I,  Kng.  ll^d.,  174. 

V^,  Fr.  Ed  ,  102.      Rel.,  10  H.  p.  244. 
Ononilaeronnon.s,  Rel.,  1040,  p.  54. 
Onontchalaroiioiis,  ancestors  of,  formerly  inhabited  Isu;  of  Montreal, 

etc.     Uel.,  1040,  p.  i;J. 
Onisconsin,  R.     Margry,  II,  p.  240. 
Ouisconsin,  Iroijiiois  ort'     'raphy.     La  Fite.iii,  I,   124.      V,  Margry, 

II   240.     Mesconsing. 
Ouisconsin,  so  called  l)y  the  Iroquois  and   Misoonsin    '>y  the  Algon- 

kins      II). 
Ou^iidat  Nation.      Rel  ,  1030-40,  p.  134  ?vy/«  Y.e. 
Outreoiihiti,  in   <)nondaga  cliief.      Chnrlevoix,  vol.   2,  p.    Ill   xiide 


■I; '      I 


H-o. 


55 


m 


I'         i 


434 


INDEX  RERUM. 


Onrs,  Nation  fles,  alliidcfl  to.     Rol.,  1037-8,  p.  66. 

Ours,  Nation  dos.  or  Attignauantaiis.     Rel,  1640-1.     Table  of  con- 
tents. 
Ours,  Nation  des,  or  Minniaouonton.     Rel.,  1648-9,  p.  40. 
Outas^amis,  (>,(»fnmonly  called  Renards  or  Foxes.      Charlevoix,   IV, 

p.  04.     V,  p.  277. 
Outagainls,  defeated  at  Detroit  in  1712.     Charlevoix,  4,  p.  94. 
Outr(5-ouha1.i,  autrcment  dit  Grand  Guoule  ?     Belmont,  p.  28. 
Oiinontisaston,  a  villai^e  of  the  Neuter  Nation.     Le  Clercq,  I,  p-  358. 
Oueschariiii  Nation  or  country  mentioned.     Champlain,  I,  p.  274. 
Ousaki  and  mission  of  Ou>jakii)uek.      Rel.,   16(iO-7,  p.   77,  p.   101. 

Rel.,  1670-1,  J).  91  and  p.  155. 
Ontng.iniiouek,  Re!.,  l'o(3';-7,  p.  77,  101  (Mission).      1670-1,  p.  150 
Outao.:asinaj^«)iie,  Rel.,  1(5(56-7,  p.  SO.     (Mission.) 
Outeliibouce,  Sauteurs.     Rel,  1(500-7,  p.  119. 
Ourasera,  name  of  Father  Julien  (iarnier  in  Seneca  land.      Rel., 

1070-1,  p.  77.     1071,  p   21. 
Oracha,  name  of  Father  Ch.iries  Gamier.     Rel.,  1042,  p.  89. 
Oiimaloiimines  river,  or  "  folle  avoine."     Rel.,  1070-1,  p.  94. 
Ouiebitehiniian,  mission  at  isle  of.     Rel.,  1070-1,  p.  118. 
Oumami,  Rel.,  1070-1,  p.  108. 
Ousaki,  II),  p.  155. 
Outagami,  lb.,  j).  185. 

Ontaouacs  (Olawas).     Rel.,  1070-1,  ])assiin. 
Ozoondah,  Seneca  name  of  a  fish  (white  fish).      Gilbert's  narrative, 

p.  14. 
Ouentouoronons,  Champlain,  Canada  Ed.,  vol.  II,  p.  1127  bottom. 
Ouearonroiioii.s,    liressani.   p,   106.      Ouenro  nation.       Rel.,   1672. 

(Shea's),  p.  112.     I  Duniol,  p.  66. 
Ouabaehe,  Ouabanchi,  Aramoni.     II  Margry,  245. 
"Playing"  in   Indian  parlance  means  "hunting."       Indian   State 

Papers,  vol.  I,  j).  100. 
Prairies,  River  of  the,  origin  of  this  name.     Rel.,  1639-40,  p.  129. 
"  Pauoitigouerenhuk,"  habitans  du  Sault.     Rel.^  1642,  p,  164. 


;J- 


INDEX  RERUM.  435 

Parhelio,  described.     Rel.,  1670-i,  p   150. 

Parish,  Jasper,  l.iogr.iphiral  notice  (.f.     Stoiu.'s  lt,.,l  Jacket,  ,»   415 
1  an.s  ,,  Jasper,  account  of  l.is  capture.     AJinc's  Wvon.in..   p   470'  ' 
PariH  ,,  Jasper,  at  Detroit  in  1  70;!.     Savery's  Journ'al,  ,,.  l\\  '        ' 
1  arish,  Jasper,  sick  at  Wintenmt's  tavern  in  I  7n.{.     li,    p    •;4o 
Parish,  Jasper,  appointe.Utan.ling  interprctn-.  May,  l7!)->   ,it  *-'00 

per  annum.     J'ickerlng's  l,tter  to  Parish.  "  '        •" 

Pawlinjr,  Jesse,  at  Pt.  Niagara  in  lino.     UWhoyC.  X.irrative,  ,.   -c 
Paw  mg  Jesse,  an  oflicer  at  Ft.  Niagara.      Narrative  of  Gilbert 

1^  .J  <4. 

Platen,  La.    Stone's  Jolinson,  II,  447. 
Parish  Tract,  20th  Aug.,  1802. 

Prairie  du  Chien,  journal  of  Capt.  Thos.  G.  Anderson.  IJritish  Co.u- 
mander  from  Aug,  10,  KSI4  to  Nov.  2s,  '14.       U.  ('.  Hist    Soc 
Pas  Commun,  Chaniplain,  290. 
Plage  "  beach."     .Margry  II,  p.  5_'9. 
Plage,  Chaniplain,  117. 

Pain,  Pt.  au.    Paris  and  London  .AIi  ins.,  p.  2> 
Peona,  Fort,  situated  on  the  we^t  b.ti.k'.niiii.ois  and  foot  of  Lake 

leona.     P.  Kennedy's  Journal,  p.  .-,7. 
Perrot.  Nicholas,  went  from  Green  Bay  to  Clii.ago  in  I.J70       Ban- 
croft. Ill,  ]).  154. 
Perrot,  Nicholas,  see  Charlevoix  on  page  2;i4,  vol.  2.     3  ('h.w    419 
Perrot,  Nicholas,  interpreter.     Le  Cleic],  II,  p.  r,^o. 
Petun,  Nation  of,  lived  on  southeast  side-  of  L  ike  ili.n.u,  lesiroved 
laiis  map  of  I(i73.     (N.  V  ,  No.  lo).  ''      ' 

Petun,  Nation  of,  liel.,  10;57-8,  p.  0,  2.-.,  ur  Khinontatchionons.    ll.-I 
1040-1,  Contents.       Kel.,    loiO-l,    p.  -JIO.       Rel.,  1041,    p    .39' 
105;5-4,  p.  44.      lGlS-0,  p.  !)1-L>-1()4. 
Petun,  N.ition  of,  sp.lve  the  Huron  language.       Re'.,  li;,5.}-4,  p.  44. 
Petun,  Nation  of,  left  their  cunliy  .md  went  to   L.c  de.s  \nuxni< 
Rel.,  105:3-4,  p.  45.  1  •• 

Petun,  Nation  of,  visite.l  by  Dallion  in  102<;.     Le  Clercq,  I,  p.  .rts. 

Petun    Nation  of,  see  Tionnontatez,  and  V,  Ch  irlevoi.v,  \k  im  and 
Ivhiontatehrouon. 


u 


i  I 


?  1. 


M 


^ 


I 


•:" 

MR 

1 

ijl     i 

J 

If '  I 

' 

■  i  ^' 

<i 

n| 

H II  i 


Lv.! 


436 


INDEX  R  En  UM. 


Pt'tiui,  Nation  t)(',   ii'iuuiiis  of,  fouiid  southwest  of  Lake  Superior. 

Rel.,  1069-00,  j).  01. 
IVtun,  Matioii  of,   visiled  by  Cliainplaiii  in    1016.     Cliamplaiii,   I, 


p.  a 


oo. 


Petuii,  missions  ostablishetl  among.     Rel.,  1042,  p.  1;12. 

l*etuii,    (lostiMctioii   of  oni'  of  thuir  villages    l)y    Iruiiuois.       Rel., 

104U-o(),  i>.  'J6. 
I'elleteiie,  Miithune,  emharketl  for  France,  May  4,  1039.     Le  Clercq, 

ir,  :J-.. 
Pennsylvania,  \V.,  line  under  Penn'.s  Charter.     I  Indian   Treaties, 

p.  ."JoH. 
Penicant,  Relation.     See  Paris  uotoH,  p.  38. 
Peuiitoni,  Margry,  '2,  p.  :57-48. 
Pleasant  Mount,  on   Niagara  river  below  the  falls.       London  and 

Paris  ^Fenis.,  p.  \-j. 
JV'lee,  I/isle,  so  calloil  from  itoing  stripped  of  timber.      Charlevoix, 

VI,  145. 
PeMetanguisiieiie.  burial  pits  near  at  the  following  places.  Near  St. 
Vincent,  co|>per  kettles,  eti\,  mixed  with  bones.  One  in  town- 
ship Ging,  seven  miles  from  Peni.'languishene  witli  French 
articles  in  it  and  one  two  miles  north  of  above.  .Vnother  in 
Tp.  of  Oeo.  Another  in  '2d  Concession  W  of  Pn  road  Giug  Tp 
i*ii'iron,  Jesuit  Fatlier  went  with  the  Iroipiois.      L.  Ed.,  V,  IV,  p. 

.  28.      (Trans.,  p.  8.^). 
P.erron,  left  for  the  Irocpiois  in  1007-8,    p.  14,  Rel        Rel.,  1073-9. 

Lenox,  p.  140  and  p   204. 
Pierron,   Pere  .lean,    visiied  TinnionL(jguen,   Oct.    7,    1008.       Rel., 

1008-9,  p.  2. 
Pijart,  Fath:;r,  arrived  in  N.  France.     Rel.,  1035,  p.  91  and  97. 
Pijart,  Claude,  Pere,  was  with  Nippissiunieus  from  April  to  Sept., 

1642.     Rel,  1042-3,  p.  129.      Rel.,  1042,  p.  170. 
Pijart,  Claude,   Pere,  wintered  with    Algonkins.      Rel.,   1065-6,   p. 

102,  Ms. 
Pittsburgh,  its  Indian    name  Dya'-ou-de-gah.       Wright's  Spelling 
Uook,  p.  02. 


I^^DEX  hehum. 


437 


Pimitooiii,  Lake,  on  tl,e  Illinois  about  seven  loasrnes  long  (simnfvin.r 

place  of  fat  boasts).     2  Le  Clorcq,  p.  153." 
Pictures  of  hell  an,l  the  jUil-.a^Mt  exhibited  by  Allouez  at  du  Suint 

Ilspnt.     Uel.,  lGUU-7,  p.  0^. 

Pine,  inner  bark  of,  used  to  prevent  famine.      Kel.,  1U71    p     lib 
(^Quebcc,  32.;  »  i-  • 

Pickering,  Col.,  his  Indian  name  in    Onondwja  '*  Connis.iuty  "  or 
Co-ne-saii-tu. 

Pfister,  resident  at  Albany,  contractor  with  Ste.^man.     Schenectady 

letter,  Jan.  12,  1771. 
Pfister,  see  De  PeysUr,  "  Mr,  and  Mrs.  Pfister."    Paris  and  London 

3Iems.,  p.  i.'0-2.3, 
Pfister,  Francis.     Paris  and  London  Mems.,  p.  35  and  p.  32  and   18 
1  lerce,  Maris  li.,  ludian  name   s  lla-dya'  no-doh.     The  fast  runner 

See  letter  of  Pierce,  Feb.   7,  18  74. 
Pierce,  Maris  B.,  die<l  August,  lS74.      Letter  of   IL-v    A    Wri.rht 
Aug.  11,  1874.  °     ' 

Pisors  Bay.     Lohdon  and  Paris  Menis.,  p.  27. 
Porcelain,  Indian,  de-criplion  of.     La  Iloutan*,  vol.  f,  ,,.  48,  Fr 
Porcelain,  Lidian,  description  of.       Charlevoix,  vol.   V    i)'308   Fr 
I,  p.  318  Fnglish.  '   *■ 

Portages  described.     Rel.,  1635,  p.  121.      (Of  canoes,  Rel.,  1664-5 
p.  52).  ' 

Poullain,  Guillaume,  his  capture  among  the  Iroquois  allude.l  to      I 
Le  Clercq,  219.  '       ' 

Poullain,  Guillaume,  passed  some  time  among  the   llurons.        Le 

Clercq,  I,  p.  345. 
Porc-Epi  or  Huron  nation.     V,  Charlevoix,  393. 
Pouteatimi  at  Sault  ?     Rel.,  IG42,  p.  165.     Mission  Reh,   1666-7   p 

85.     Rel.,  1670-1,  p.  94.  ''' 

Pouteatimi,  Rel.,  1670-],  p.  155. 
Pouchot,   commandant  at   Xiagara,   his  In.liai,    name    "  Saleqano- 

uaen,"  meaning  "  le    milieu  des   bonnes  affaires."       Poilchot's 

Memoires,  vol.  I,  p.  10  and  30  and  62  and  178. 
Pond,  a  pond  west  of  Genesee  river  an.l  north  of  Canawagus  "  Ye- 

nah-de-oh-gwasthah;'  the  place  where  people  go  to  llig  day. 


: 


'hi 


Sir, 


V| 


438 


INDEX  RERUM. 


U 


\\\ 


i 


"Clay  diggins"  from  Ye-nrfh-gwasthah,  diggius,  and  0-nrfh- 

di'iah,  clay.     Dr.  WilHon. 
Pond  (llorwe  Shoe),  a  pond  on  the  oast  side  of  the  Genesee  river, 

nortli  of  Avon  called  Nyiu-ddo-gwa-dol',  Crooked  Lake,  from 

Ot-(jicd-doh,  crooked  or  tortnous,  Ga-nyiu-ifneh.     Lake.     In  a 

cedar  Hwamp? 
Pollard,  (Capt.),  Ka-o-un-do-wand,  the  great  tree,  his  Seneca  name. 

Stone's  lied  Jacket,  p.  305-;J'2:3. 
Pollard,  (Capt.),  Indian  chief,  died  April  10,  1811,  of  consumption. 

A.  Wright. 
Pollard,  (Capt.),  was  son  of  a  person  living  at  Ft.  Niagara.      Con- 

jockety. 
Pollard,  (Capt.),  his  father's  Indian  name  was  Sha-go-di-yot-hah, 

a  man  wiio  incites  them  to  light.     Conjockely. 
Pollard,  (Capt.)  John,  Kaoundoowand.       Stone's  Life  of  Brandt, 

vol.  I,  p.  342. 
Pollard,  (Capt.)  John,  succeeded  Farmers  Brother.     N.  J.  Strong's 

letter,  Dec.  18,  1805. 
Pollard,  John,  Go-o-do-wa-ne,  Big  Tree.     M.  P.  Pierce  letter,  Feb. 

7,  '74. 
Pullanl,  John,  Ga'ondowandh,  "  Big  Tree,"  etc.,  see  A.  Wright's 

letter  of  Dec.  15,  '74. 
PoUanl,  John  (son  of  Edward),  pieparing  for  small  pox.       Schen- 
ectady letter,  Aug.  15,  1774. 
Pollard,  Kdward,  father  of  Belle  Montour.     Merritt's  Ms. 
Pollard,  Edward,  senior,  and  junior  and  Robert.    E.  Pollard's  letter, 

March  21,  1780. 
Pollard,  Edward,   father  of  Belle,  John,  Rowland  Montour.      E. 

Pollard's  letter,  March  27,  1780. 
Pollard,  Edward,  Pollard  had  two  sons  at  Schenectady  Ned  and 

Robert  and  ^liss  Nancy.  Schenectady  letters,  Jan.  4,  1772. 
Pollard,  Mrs.,  meiitioned.  Schenectady  letters,  March  30,  1771. 
Pollard,  Sutler  at  Fort  Niagara  in  1767.      Schenectady  letters  Dec. 

17,   1707. 
Pollard,  a  trader  at  Fort  Niagara.     Hudson's  Schenectady  letters, 

passim. 


1 


INDEX  RERUM. 


439 


Powell,  (Cnpt.),  at  Fort  Ninj?ara  in  1780.    Gilhcrt's  narrative,  ]>.  26. 
Powell,  (CaptJ,  at   Buffalo  creek  in  1791.      Indian  State  PnperB, 

vol.  I,  p.  167. 
Powell,  Jane.      Letter  from   Ft.  Xiajjara  to  ,Tas.    lu-nnett,   Little 

Niaccara,  Dec.  10,1781.    Merritl'H  iMs.    See  Gilbert's  narrative, 

p.  189-100. 
Powell,  IL,  Watson,  commandant  at  Ft.  Niagara  in  1781.      Mer- 

ritt's  Ms. 
Powell,  Col.,  commandant  at  Ft.  Ni!i<,'ara  in   1778.      Sclioolcraft, 

vol.  Ill,  ;?;i4. 
Powell,  John,  miirried  a  Miss  Tallinadge  of  Conn.,  who  died  before 

lie  left  Boston. 
Powell,  datigiitcr  <tf  Wm.  Drnminoiid  Powell,  C.  J.  of  U.  Canada, 

lost  ill  the  Albion,  April  J-',  1H2J.       Niece  of  .Miss  Powell  the 

journalist.     Scaddiiij;,  p.  57. 
Poiidre,  .Monsieur,  grandson  of  one  of  Montcalm's  generals.    Alden's 

Missions,  p.  59. 
Poudr<5,  was  at  council  at  Tonawanda.     Aldcn's  Missions,  j).  50  and 

1013. 
Poudr<5,  lived  at  Caslioiig.     B.irton's  Lecture  Y.  M.  Association. 
Poulr«5,  Lewis,  mother  was  a  Tonawanda  s(piaw  (son  of  M.  ]*oiidr(!)). 

Alden's  Missions,   p.  IOC. 
Pcjudcry,  at  Tonawanda.     Turner's  11.  Purchase,  .315. 
Poudrit,  mentioned  by  Li.mcourt,  vol.  2,  j).  1  and  M.aude. 
Portage  on  Niagara  river  in   17<JS,  described.      London  and  Paris 

Mems.,  p.  10. 
Porter,  P.  13 ,  his  Indian  name  Conashustah.     Johnson's  Erie  Co., 

p.  2.35. 
Pommes,  R.  au.Y,  at  Portland,  Cli;iutauquii  Co.  Ms.,  map,  1740,  by 

le  Rev.  P.  Bonnecamps,     Jesuit  Mathematicien  Hue  de  L'l^ni- 

versitd. 
Portland,  river  at.     See  above. 
Pompey,  Indian  name  Ote-ge-ga-ja-ke,  open  plain  or  prairie.      II 

Clark,  -273. 
Pointing,  Lieut.,  of  the  Royal  Americana,  commanded  Ft.  Erie  in 

1768.     London  and  Paris  Mems.,  p.  21. 


I  >■ 


"I 


\       .': 


w 


440 


INDEX  RER  UM. 


IX  I 


\A 


M 


^•1. 


Ill 


Pnans,  origin  and  meaning  of  the  name.    Charlevoix,  V,  431.    Rel., 

1070-],  p.  155. 
Piians,  Green  IJiiy.     IJel.,  IGVO-l,  p.  98.     Mission  at.     II).,  p.  155. 
Puiins,  Green  Bay  Islands  at  mouth  oecnpied  by  llurons.       liel., 

1«70-1,  p.  «:»;i. 
Pnans,  Green  l>ay,  visit  to.     Kel.,  1^j7()-1,  p.  1C2. 
Pnans,  people  called  Pnans,  exterminated  almost  by  Illinois.      lb., 

J07(»-l,  p.  155. 
Puante,  Rivi'''!e,  meaning  of  its  name.     Charlevoix,  V,  p.  1U2. 
Quebec,  founded  by  Chainplain,  July  ;5,  1608.      Chai'lovoix,  VI,  p. 

.'555. 
Quebec,  the  derivation  of  its  name.     Ih.     lb.     lb. 
Quebec  (in  ^Nloluiwk)  De-kadoe-da-ri-/i,'o*'//,  meaning  opposite  points 

in  the  river  nearly  touching  each  other.     Isaac  Barefoot. 
Quieiniontateronons,  an  Indian  nation  in  Canada.     Sagard  Voyage, 

p.  307. 

Quinte  Bay  called  Couis.     I  Doc.   Hist.     Tryon's  map. 
Qiiinte  Bay,  its  .xtent  and  description.     Canilf's  Canada,  ;?K;{. 
(Quinte  Bay,  its  extent  and  descri[)tion.      Bonchett's  C-anada,  603. 
Quinaonatoua,  west  end  L.  Ontario.    Ms.  map,  1088,    Paris  O.  H.  M. 

]3eHini's  map  of,  1755.     N.  Y.  S.  Library. 
Quaris,  Fort.     Documentary  Hist.  N.  Y.,  vol.  I,  p.  339.     '■  Kouari." 
Quieuindahian  village,  mentioned  by  Sagard.      Journal,  p.  S3.      O. 

II.  M.  .A[s. 
Quohock,  Quonock  or  Quonook.      Romer's  map  of   1700.      Col.  D., 


IV, 


PI 


).  ( 


99-805-809. 


Quagintana,  P.iris  and  London  ]\[ems.,  p.  25. 

liafeix,  Peter,  Pere,  with  Garnicr  at  Tegarondies.    Hennepin,  p.  81. 

Raffeix,  Peter,  Pere,  at  Conception,  July,  1672  (?)  Rcl.,  1072-3, 
108. 

Ralfeix,  Peter,  Pere,  B(mrg  de  Sonnonionan.  Rel.,  1673-9.  Re- 
print, p.  140. 

Raffeix,  Peter,  i'ere,  at  Sonnontonan  in  1675.  Rel,,  1673-9,  Lenox, 
p.    195. 

Raymbault,  Charles,  died  Oct.  22,  1642  and  buried  with  Champlain' 
'  Rel.,  1642-3,  p.  7, 


H  . 


»  i 


INDEX  RERUM. 

Rayrabault,  plannea  a  journey  to  China  across  t\ 
Grod  sent  li 


Rattlesnake  Is'and,  G 


on  the  road  to  Jieaven.     Rel.    1 


441 

10  continent  but 
642-.],  271. 


18(34. 


ja-we-nis  (in  Niaor.  ri 


vo 


r).      Conjockety,  J 


uie. 


Ramsajr,  David,  Iiis  narrative.     Cajnplx'll 


j)l)('ll  s  travels,  p.  226. 


t.  28. 


Raraghenhe,  an  outlet  to  Oneida  Lake.     H 
Repontigny,  Sieur  de.     Rel ,  1064-,^,  j 
Recollets,  called  Otohita 

nepin,  p.  22;^. 
Recollets,  called  Chitaijons.     I  Le  Clercq,  227, 
Recollets,  settled  in  Canada  in  IG  1.5.      fi  Clerco    I 


oiii^ii  s  treaties,  122ii. 


gons  or  barefoots  by  the  .Se 


iieeas.     I  Hej 


aron. 


'^■%  i,  p.  53,  Vide  L 


Recollets,  four,  to  wit  :  Le  Caron,  D'Olbeau,  Du  Plessis  andJaniav 
went  to  Canada  in  lOlo.       Le  Clereq,   T,   p.  .00.       Charlevoix 
I,  237.  ■  ' 

Recollets,  embarke.l  Sept.  i),  1029  from  Quebec  after  it  \vas  taken 
by  the  English  and  hmded  in  Plymouth.      Le  Ciorco   I   -no-i 
Recollets,   their  return  to    Canada  denied.       Le  Clereq,  'l,'j,.  453 

Recollets,  their  glory  to  have  been  the  precursers  of  the  Jesuits 
Le  Clereq,  I,  40s, 

Recollets,  accompanied   Columbus  on   liis  discoveries       fo  Q'ovon 
1,  472  and  474.  ^'f^'cq, 

Recollets,  the  early  extent  of  their  missions.      lb.     lb      lb     &  5-->8 
Recollets,  embark  July  15,    100'.),  to   re-esiablish  their  Missions  "in 

Canada  and  were   shipuTecke.l   near  Lisbon   and   returned   to 

rrovince.     Le  Clereq,  II,  ST. 
Recollets,  embarked  again  for   Canada  May,  1070,  to  wit  :  Gabriel 

de  laRibourde,  Simple  Landon,    Milarion  Guesnin,    etc        le 

Clereq,  II,  ni.  '         ■       "*- 

Recollets,  accompany  La  Sallo.     Le  Clereq,  II,  i  to 
Recollets,  their  hardships  in  traveling,  etc'  Ilennopin,  11    „    r> 
Recollets,  called  by  the  Mohawks  "  llondasitagou  "  naked  feet '  10 
Report  ^.  \.  S.  Cabinet,  p.  22.  '      * 

Recollets,  why  excluded  from  Canada.      I  Charlevoix   27  7-9 
Recollets,  first  embuikation  for  Canada.     Le  Clereu   5i 
66  ' 


<    h 


'■I 

i 


a 


f 


m 


442 


INDEX  RERUM. 


'(    ; 


Recollets,  embark  with  the  English  for  England,  Sept.  14,  1C29. 

Lo  Clercq,  I,  411. 
Rene,  a  Frenchman  captured  by  the  Iroquois.     Rel.,  1664-5,  p.  94. 
Kees,  David,  came  to  Buffalo  in  1801.     Granjijer's  de])osition. 
Rees,  David,  came  to  Buffalo   in  1804.      Granger's  letter,  June  1, 

1804. 
Keniouiller,  lettre  historique.     Paris  notes,  p.  35. 
Red  Jacket,  died  Jan.  20,  18;il.    Inscription  on  lied  Jacket's  hatchet 

in  posses8i(m  of  Dr.  Wilson.     (Wrong,  he  died  in  1830.) 
Red  Jacket,  Shag»5yewathah,  correct  orthography  and  copied  from 

hatchet. 
Red  Jacket,  first  name  Ho-wtih-sa-da-di  "He  is  aimed  at."    Wilson. 

"  lie  is  presented  before  a  beaoer  dam.''''     Blacksmith. 
Red  Jacket,  second  name  Ho-d6h-syo  ni,  "  Jle  is  taking  aim."      (V, 

Turner's  Ontario,  etc.,  p.  483). 
Red  Jacket,  third  name  Sha-go-ye-wat-hah,  '•  Ife  is  in  the  habit  of 

kteplmj  them  awake."     Wilson. 
Red  Jacket,  fourth  name  116-ah-g\va-geh-det,  from  "  Gd-uh-f/wah" 

and  '■''  ho-(jehdet"  he  is  carrying  the   "  Gd-ah-<jicah"  on    his 

back/  being  suspended  ?V?      "  Gd-dh-gwah'''  was  of  wampum 

beads  made  round,  which  was  an   ornament,  and  was  usually 

worn  in  frorit. 
Red  Jacket,  "  iSar/uh  heicutha  "  "  A  Young  Buffalo  Chief"  met  (at 

Geneva)  by  Mr.  S.  Kirkland.    October  4,  1788.    N.  Y.  S.    Lib. 

Ms.  Journal,  Rev.  S.  Kirkland. 
Red  Jacket,  alluded  to  by  Mr.  Kirkland  in  1788.    Turner's  Monroe, 

p.  117. 
Red  Jacket,  sketch  of  his  life,  death  and  funeral.      Minnie  Myrtle, 

p.  196. 
Red  Jacket,  never  a  Sachem,  only  a  chief.      N.  Y.  Hist.  Mag.,  vol. 

X,  p.  l'2o. 
Rhierrhonons  Nation.     Rel.,  1635,  p.  164  (Eries  ?) 
Richelieu,  Island  of,  its   Indian  name  Ka.  Ouapassiniskakhi.      Rel., 

1635,  p.  62. 
Ribourde,  Gabriel  de  la.      In  Illinois  with  Tonti  in  1680.      Char., 

II,  272. 


TI^DEX  REE  UM. 


443 


Rice,  wild,  mode  of  gathorini?  it.     Rel.,  16(12-3,  p.  104. 
Robeson,  (^ipt.,  Gilbert's  narr.ative,  p.  26.    At  Fort  Niair.ara  in  1 780. 
Rocky  River,  Illinois,  so  called  from   "  Le  Rocher  "  or  Rock  fort* 
map  of  1073.     Paris  (N.  Y.,  No.  10).  ' 

Rock  River,  plan  of  fort  on.      Paris  notes,   p.   .>i.      Sept      ]7.:jo 
Fox  R.  (?)  ■'       '    ' 

Ifock,  Fort,  In  Illinois.     Col.  Doc,  IX,  \>.  890. 
Rock  Bass,  old  neorro  on  Cornelius  Creek,  "  0-i?ali'-j:j\vriri!i'." 
Rock,  the  Groat  Rock,  located  on  W.  side  Ni.is^.  R.,  at  foot  of  rido-e. 
Roque,  De  La,  Al)b6,  his  chronolorrical  i-rrors.     Le  Cien-cj,  I,  522? 
Rontaks,  Ilurons  so  called  by  the  Iroquois  (?)    La  Fiteau,  III   p.  8  ^. 
Rome,  Theaoguin  ?     Col.  Doc,  X,  15.5.     Theyao^Miin. 

Pownal's  map,  vol.  I[,  No.  11. 
Rouguenhas,  Galinoe  Ms.  journal,  p.  0.       ( Hennepin,  t7.)     Galini'e. 

lb.,  p.  6,  "  On  Ohio,"  see  ToiUKjmma.     Index  Relations. 
Ronnon,  a  National  termination,  Bruyas'  Die,  p.  18.      In   Iliron 
Quebec  Hist.  Soc,  II,  p.  189. 

Romer,  Col.,  expedition  to  Onondaga.      N.  Y.  Col.   Doc,  IV    717 

and  802. 
Romer's  map,  Col.  of  1700.     Paris  and  London  .Moms,  p.  ;>o. 
Rogers,  Major,  noticed  in  1768.     Paris  and  London  .Alern.s.,  p    16. 
Salmon  Trout,  Seneca  name,  Skah-wa-o-waah.      Dr.  Wilson's  letter 

July  14,  '54.  ' 

Sacliarissa,   William  Chew,  a  Tuscarora    chief.      Case  of  Seneca 

Indians,  p.  102. 
St.  Clair,  General,  his  defeat  at  Miami  village.     Caujpheli's  travels 

p.  377.  ^  *       '' 

Salt,  four  leagues  from  Cayuga  village.     Col,  Doc,  HI,  p.  261. 
Sautliier's  (Clau<lo  Joseph),  map  1770.    Va\A  of  I  Doc.  Hi.st.  of  N.  Y. 

"  By  order  of  Wm.   Tryou  "  vhh  P.iris  and  London    .Mcms., 

p.  43. 
Saint  James,  tv/ice  as  large  as  St   Mi(!lu'l.      Duniol,  I,  p.  64,  p.  271. 

Shea  Rel.,  I072-:3,  IK). 
Saint  Michel,  Duniol,  I,  p.  64,  271.      Mission  founded  by  Frcmin  in 

1688.     Rel.,  1668,  p.  32.     Shea  Rel.,  1072-3,  p.  1 1(». 


!  I; 


444 


INDEX  RERUM. 


■  I  1 1!      I  ! 


Saint  Miclu'l,  bourg  of,  among  Senecas.     Rel.,  1659-60,  p.  141,  Ms., 

56.      Rel.,  1650-1,  p.  17.      1656-7,  p.  166. 
Saint  .Miolu^l,  in  Seneca  country,     llel.,  1670-1,  p.  71. 
Saint  Michael,  in  the  country  of  the  Senecas,  was  in   the   ancient 

country  of  the  Ilinons.      "  Quo  nous  appellions  de  St.  Micliel 

(.lans  I'aiicicn  pays  des  ITurons  lors  que   la  guerre  des  Iroquois 

Ic  desola  en  "annee  1049."    Relation,  1667-8,  p.  165. 
Saint  Jean  ]>aptiste,  mission  at  Onnontaqu6.     1  Duniol,  p.  250. 
Saint  Louis,  Fort   (Starved  Rock;.      Margry,  II,   p,    169-248.      I 

Margr}',  613. 
Saint  Louis,  Illinois  villages  on  N.  side.    Margry  II,  p.  122-175-248. 
Salmon  River,  Oeiatonnehengue.     Rel.,  1656,  p.  ;36. 
Salmon  River.    1st  '^almon  R.,  2d  Little  Sandy,  3d  the  Pond,  next 

big  Sandy,  etc.      ib. 
Salmon  Creek,  don't  enter  far  into  the  interior.      Ill,  Pouchot,  123. 
Sayeiiquaraghta,  Seneca  chief.     Col.  Doc,  VIII,  p.  424. 
Stanwix,  Fort,  now  Rome.     Paris  notes,  p.  73.      London  and  Paris 

note  book,  p.  9. 
Stanwix,  Fort,  notices  of.     Paris  and  London  Mem.  book,  p.  42. 
Stanwix,  Fort,  treaty  at  in  1784,  account  of.     Taylor  Ohio,  p.  425. 
Stanwix,  Fort,  treaty  at  in  1768.     Col.  Doc,  vol.  8,  p.  111. 
Stanwix,  Fort,  subsequently  called  Ft.  Schuyler.    I  Indian  Treaties, 

p.  198. 
Salt  Springs  in  Iroquois  country.     I  Margry,  p.  466. 
Salt  Springs,  of  Onondaga,  alluded  to  by  Marquette.      Hennepin, 

vol.  II,  p.  198. 
Saut  Sainte  Marie,  Saulteurs,  their  Indian  name  very  difficult  to  pro- 
nounce   (Charlevoix,  Kouv.,  Fr.,  I,  361). 
Saut  Sainte   Marie,   Saiiltenrs  originally  called  Patrouiting  Dach- 

Irini.     Ileriot,  }>.  194.     Ed.  1807. 
Saulteurs  invite  the  Jesuits  in  A.  D.  1042,  Charlevoix,  vol.  I,  p.  361, 
Sandy  River  on  south  side  of  Lake  Erie,  or  riviere  des  sables,  called 

Ganientaraguat.     Paris  map  of  1673  (No.  10,  N.  Y.). 
Sagamite,  mentioned.     Rel.,  1635,  p.  159.      J-a  Fiteau,  III,   p.  79, 

Le  Clercq,  I,  p.  74-252. 


INDEX  RERUM. 


445 


Safa"^^^^^^^^^^  ''^''  ^''•''  I^-  ^''  -«  *^«  Chaumonot,  p.  53. 

fir        '-;?'"^'^^^""  '^^••^"■^  "  '^^  ^'^'^'^  ^"  ^^'^  hrouct  chani^  Re 

iOoo,  J).    1  / .  •» 

Sainte  Marie,  Aux   Huron,  co.npose.l  of  two  bourgs,  St.  Joseph  or 

Sainte  Marie,  Isle  of,  alhuled  to.     Rel.,  1050-1,  p.  18-19 

fc^an.tc,  Marie,  nnssion  of  at  ()non.la<,a.      Rel.,  1057-8,  p;i04  Ms.  or 

Sainte  Marie,  mission  of  at  the  Saut  described.    Rel.,  1G7U-1    ,.   88 
Scahentoarrhonons  Nation.     Rel.,  I0;i5    p   104  i,  P- 8S. 

^""iu'p.  i'r"'"  '^''  ^"^"^^^'""-^^  "'   ^««-'        Kel.,   1661-2,  p.  64. 

Shawauese,  their  language  Algonkin  an.l   allied  to  the  Kickapoos 

Gov.  Cass  quoted  in  Miner's  History  of  U>nm.g,  p.  35  n 
^ha.vnese,^Sha.nese  and  Kiekapoos  probably  compo^-d  the  Eries, 

Shawnese,  tied  from  Cherokee  Nation      lb      lb     " 

Shau-ne.se  (y)  called  Nation  du  chat  by  Sagard  in  16.^2  (?;     lb      lb 

bagosendagete.  Onondaga  chief.     La  Fitelu,  vol.  HI,  p     5/     R 

1653-4,  p.  30  and  47.     Rel.,  1056-7,  p.  .;8.  '  ^"        '     ^^'^•• 

S.ur.te  Cla:re,  Lake,  "  Otsiketa  "  on  Lou'is  Evans'  n.a,,  of  1  755 
bamte  Chure,  Lake,  Oialinanlchiketo.     Paris  notes,     '  40 
Salle,  U,^h.s  death  March  10,    1087,  described.      Le  Cle.;,,  vol.  H, 

Sagar,  Gabriel,  embarked  for  Canada    Vi.ril     iftoj         1 
18,  1624  on  foot  for  Dieppe.     Sagard  Journal. 


!    V 


^ 


lii 


446 


INDEX  RERUM, 


:i-H; 


;  *,.] 


ti. 


ki 


Sagar,  went  to  tbo  Hurons  with  P.  Nicholas  Viel  in  1G23.      I,  Le 

Ck-rcq,  240. 
Sagocliiordagc'sitc?,  Royal  Chief  at  Onondaga.    Rol.,  1G56-7,  j).  126. 

Fr.  Ed.,  p.  38.     Shea's  Cath.  missions,  242.     Rol.,  1070,  p.  40. 
Saint  Esprit,   Bay  of.      Latitude  30°   and  longitude   280.       Rel., 

1659-00,  p.  47. 
Sagamo,  corruption  from   A(!adia,  mciiiis  "Captain."     Rel.,   1033, 

p.  30.    Sagamo,  true  word  is  Oukhiinau.     lb. 
Sault,  de  Ste.  Marie,  visited  by  Jogues  and    Raimbault    in  104i^. 

liel.,  1042,  p.  105. 
Sachiendoiian,  a  Seneca  chief,  died  at  Montreal.      Rel.,  1063-4,  p. 

135. 
Saint  Je.an.     Rel.,  1050,  p.  4. 
Sagard,  extracts  from  his  journal.     O.  11.  M.  Ms. 
Sagard,  visited  the  Xipissings  in  1024.     Col.  Doc,  IX,  j).  100. 
Squaw  Islatid,  Ye-o-dut-o-tah,  "  meadow  island  "  name  derived  from 

grass.     Conjockety,  June,  1864.     N.  T.  Strong. 
Squaw  Island,  used  to  wade  from  main  shore  to.     lb.     II).     lb. 
Squaw  Island,  De-dy6-we-nc/-guh-doh,  a  divided  i  •land.    Conjockety. 

A.  Wright's  Orthography. 
Squaw  Island,  Seneca  name  "  O-^'-oh-gwah."      Bulrushes.      Black- 
smith.    Dr.  Wilson's  Orthography. 
Sandusky,  Ostandousket.     Col.  Doc,  151. 
S.andusky,  Jah-n6s-goh. 
Sandytown,  near  Buffalo,       Yo-dd-n>jiih-(jiodh  "  Fishing  place  xoith 

hook  and  line.''''     Dr.  Wilson. 
Sategariouaen,  Indian  name  of  Poucliot,  vide  "  Pouchot,"  nnt<'. 
Skaniadarade,  Peninsula,  W.  side  of  Niagara  R       Lewis  Ev^ans' 

map,  1755. 
Sa-ga-recs;v,  or  "the  sword  carrier,"  a  Tuscarora  in  1794.      Savary 

Journal,  p.  359. 
Strawberry  Island,  Oh-ge-u-joh,  grass  island.      Conjockety,  June, 

1804.     N.  T    Strung. 
Senecas,  called  "  Genundewah  "  Great  hi'l  people.     White  Woman, 

p.  96. 


INDEX  RERUM. 


447 


Senecas,  their  language  the  rudest  and  most  energetic  of  the  Iro- 
quois.    Ill  Bancroft,  255. 

Senecas,  lived  a  day's  journey  east  of  the  Niagara  in  1G41       Rel 
1640,  p.  65,  p.  75  new  ed. 

Senecas,  call  themselves  in  ordinary  conversation  Chit-o-wou-c-au^h- 

gaw.      McCauley,  II,  p.  185.  ° 

Senecas,  call  themselves  in  treaties  Te-hoxo-nea-mjo-Jmnt.    IMcCanlev 

II,  p.  185  and  Toe-nen-hoijh-hiint.  ' 

Senecas,  mission  among  them  established  at  St.   iMidiael  l.y  Pore 

Fremin.     Rel.,  1667-8,  p.  165. 
Senecas,  see  St.  Michael. 
Senecas,  ancient  village  or  location  at  Geneva.      H.  R  S    Report 

p.  214.  *       ' 

Senecas,  called  Nun-do-wa'-ga.     Blacksmith. 
Senecas,  a  mission  among  them  called  St.  Michael.      Ilel     1668  9 

p   82.  ■' 

Senecas,  or  nation  de  la  graiide  Montagne      Rel.,  1668-9,  p.  82. 

Senecas,  called  Sonontoerrhonous.     Rel.,   1635,  i).   114-1 04    n    '\x 
Canada  Ed.  >  1-  ^*- 

Senecas,    country  called   Sonontoen.        Rel.,    16.35     p     1G5     n     34 
Canada  Ed.  r-         ,  f-     * 

Senecas,  called  "  Les  paisans  "  by  the  French  from  tlie  harshness  of 

their  speech.     La  Fiteau,  vol.  4,  p.  187, 
Senecas,  their  language  more  copious  and  energetic  than  the  Huron 

or  other  Iroquois,  according  to  the  testimony  of  Father  Carheil 

who  knew  them  all.     La  Fit-au,  vol.  I\^,  p.  187. 
Senecas,  Tshonnotoiiaiis  so  culled.      Le  Clcrcq,  vol.  I,  p.  544  and 

Thesonnontouans,  vol.  II,  p.  187. 
Senecas,  Onnontiogats,  Neuters  and  Ilurotis  captives  among  thera 

Le  Clercq,  vol.  I,  p.  544. 
Senecas,  Ilurons  checked  by  in  1633.    Rel.,  1635,  p.  114,  Canada  ed. 
Senecas,  lived  in  three  villages  in  1()73.     (Jol.  Doc,  IX,  p.  792. 
Senecas,  destroyed  the  Neuter  Nation  with  hel[)  of  Mohawks     Rel 

1650-1,  p.  125.  *  '' 

Senecas,  have  adopted  seventeen  different  nations.      Rel     1656-7 
p.  126.  ■' 


i   M 


i 


n  'I 


448 


INDEX  RER  UM. 


H\ 


Seuecas,  guard  the  western  door  of  the  Long  House.      N.  Y.  Doc. 

Hist.,  2  vols.,  p.  370-372. 
Seneces,  had  not  moved  west  of  Genesee  in  1763.     I  N.  Y.  Doc.  H., 

p.  24. 
Senecas,  came  to  Buffalo  Creek  in  1781.    (Conjockety,  June,  1864.) 
Senecas,  came  to  Buffalo  Creek  in  1780  (?)      Gilbert's  Narrative, 

p.  115. 
Senecas,  came  to  Buffalo  Creek  in  1781.      Gilbert's  Narrative,  p. 

129-188. 
Senecas,  came  to  Buffalo  Creek  in  1780.    Gilbert's  Narrative,  p.  143. 
Senecas,  at  Fort  Niagara  after  Sullivan's  expedition.      ]Sl.  Y.  Col. 

Doc,  VIII,  p.  779-80. 
Senecas  on  Buffalo  Creek  in  1780  (?)    N.  Y.  Col.  Doc,  VIII,  p.  796-7. 
Senecas  on  Buffalo  Creek  in  1781   (?)      N.  Y.  Col.  Doc,  VIII,  p. 

812-13. 
Senecas  moved  from  Geneseo  river  after  Revolutionary  war.    Seneca 

White 
Senecas  own  laivls  in  Western  Now  York,  etc.    Col.  D.,  V,  p.  788. 
Senecas,  their  number  at  Ft.  Niagara  after  Sullivan's  Ex'n,  2628. 

VIII  Col.  D.,  p.  780. 
Senecas,  new  settlements  on  the  Ohio  route  from  Ft.  Niagara.    VIII 

Col.  D.,  p.  797. 
Senecas,  aided  La  Salle  at  Lewiston  portage.     Margry  2,  p,  34. 
Seneca  Nation,  Nan'-do-wah'-gaah.    Mr.  Wright,  Mejital  Elevation 

No.  10. 
Seneca  country  described.     Rol.,  1056-7,  p.  166. 
Seneca,  "  Scnnecaas,"  on  map  of  1631  (?)  of  Nova  Anglia.    O.  H.  M. 

Cartes  de  Canada. 
Seneca,  "  Seimecas,"  on  map  of  1031  (?)  of  American  Septentrionalis. 

Same  collection. 
Seneca,  "Sennecas,"  on  map  of  1614  or  1616.      N.  Y.  Col.  Doc, 

vol.  I,  p.  11.     Dutch. 
Seneca,  "Sennecas,"  on  map  of   1616.      N.  Y.  Col.  Doc,  vol.  I,  p. 

13.     Dutch. 
Seneca,  "  Sennecaas,"  on  map  of   1633.     Jean  de  Laet.     Grosvenor 

Library. 


INDEX  RERUM. 


449 


Seneca  villages,  plan  of  two  S.  villugos  nm<lo  hy  Siour  D'Orvillier« 
I  Doc.  H.,  p.  111. 

Seneca.  '' O-non'-da  "  mountain.      '^  Go-wn-nah  "  great.      Wrigl.fs 
Spelling  IJook,  j),  77-79. 

Seneca  language,  its  basis  the  same  as  tl.o  Huron,    IJol     ]048  n  54 
Seneca  people  "  Nun..la-wU'-o-no."     Mor,'ar.\,  Iroquois,  p.  51.    '  Gt" 
Hill  people. 

Seneca,  two  villages  in  1703,  "  Kana.lasero  "  ;„k1  -  Kan.aderairev  " 

m  the  interest  of  the  English  X.  Y.  D„o.  Hisl     vol   I   p  24 
Seneca,  caviled  ^^'^Sonnondowano,"  by  A  ekes   Corne'lise  Van'siyck. 

Seneca  Lake  called  Cauondesago   Lake.      Aug.  Porter'«   map  P  & 
G.  purchase,  1798.  i      •  «- 

Seneca  WJiite,  81  years  old  in  1804,  June  30.     O.  U.  M.,  interview. 
JN.  1.  Strong  Int. 

Seneca  White,  his  Indian  name  Xis-lu't-nye-ndnt,  '•"  fallen  day."      A 

Wright's  letter,  Nov.  10,  '09 
Seneca  White,  born  in  1  782.       O.  11.  M.,  interview,  see  Mem.  book. 
Seneca  White,  died    May  ,9,  1873,  X.   H.  Parker's  letter  of  Dec. 

10,   looO. 

Skenando  an  Oneida  chief,  notice  of.     Kirkland's  Memoir,  p  243 
Schenectady,  expedition  against  in  1090.     II  Le  Clercq    n   '^7      ' 
Steamboat,  Hrst  on  L.  Erie.     (See  Walk  in  the  water.) 
Steamboat  first  on  L.  Ontario,  launched  in  1816,  called  "  Ontario  » 
J.  J  J.  Barton. 

Skenchiohronon  Xation       Rel.,  1039-40   p    I3i 

Stedman,  Mr.,  mentioned  in  St.  John  de' Crevccoenr,  vol.  II,  p.  ir.2 

Stedman   Mr    Ins  Indian  name  Ga-nas-squah,  stone  giant.      iihck^ 

smith.     (Dr.  W.  Orthog.)  ^ 

Stedman,  Mr.,  cont.vietor  at  the  Portage.    Crevecoeur's  Voyac^e   II 


p.  152.     P.  &L.  Mems.,  p.  18. 
Stedman,  Mr.,  lived  at  Xewark.     C 


Stedman,  Mr.,  1 


i-evecoeur's  Voyngo,  II,  p.  193. 


Aug.  S.  Porter 
Stedman,  Mr.,   at  Schl 


ouse  occupied   by  Judge  Porter  in  1 


800-7-8.       Ms 


,   at  bchlosser,    June  15,  1793.      Mass.  Hist.   Coll.     3 


series  vol.  V,  p.  127 
67 


iii 


m 


I 


450 


INDEX  RERUM. 


B('  .  S 


Stedman,  Mr.  Joltn,  went  to  Europe  in  October,  1780.     See  copy  of 

Goring's  letter,  Oct.  10,  1780. 
Stedinar,  Mr.  John,  "at  Little  Niagara,"  Nov.  23,  1779,  his  letter 

of  that  (late.     Merritt's  Ms. 
Stedman,  John  and  Philip  at  Niagara  in  1774  V     IliHt.  Mag.,  VIII 

p.  81. 
Stedman,  Jolin,  petitioned  the  Legislature  for  confirmation  of  title 

Ms.  Albany  Records. 
Stedman,  John,  went   to  England  in    1774.      Schenectady  letters, 

Jan.  4,  '74. 
Stedman,  John,  .at  Niagara  in  17G8,  Feb.  11.     lb.,  Feb.  11,  1768. 
Stedman,  John,  at  "  Little  Niagara."     See  I'hyn  &  Ellis'  letters, 

July  17,  '74, 
Stevenson,  Jas.,  Seneca,  died  Dec.  28,  1845,  aged  about  87.    Mental 

Elevator,  p.  120. 
Street,  Samuel,  at  Niagara,  July  IG,  1780. 

Sterling,  Dr.  C;  S.  Liveri)ool,  N.  Y.,  his  early  recolleclioiis  of  Onon- 
daga Lake,  etc.     Diary,  1877,  p.  9. 
Seignelay  lliver,  Hennepin,  La.,  j).  113. 
Spring,  oil,  among  the  Senecas,  alluded  to  by  Charlevoix,  vol.  I,  p. 

422.     Uel ,  1057,  Quebec  Ed.,  p.  33. 
Spring   burning,    approaching  the   ancient  country  of   the  Eries. 

Charlevoix,  vol.  I,  p.  422. 
Spring  burning,  approaching  the  ancient  country  of  the  Eries.    Rel. 

1G56-7,  p.  122.     F.  Ed.,  35.     Canada  Ed.,  p.  33. 
Spring  burning,  see  above,  also  Col.  Doc,  IV,  p.  750  and  Galin6e's 

iMs. 
Silversmith,  Col.,  Ilo-n^^'-wi-ne-doh',  the  survivor,  the  rest  being  sub- 
merged.    Wolf  Clan.     Grand  Saciiem,  Onouilaga. 
Si-angorochti,  King  of  the  Seuecis,   his  wife  a  Cayuga.     Gilbert's 

Narrative,  p.  59  and  p.  141. 
Sissisogaes,  one  of  the  seven  Iroquois  nation.s  on  W.  side  Niagara. 

L.  Evans'  map,  1755. 
Sioux,  Seneca  name  for,  is  Squti-di-oh'.     Moses  Stevenson. 
Sister's  Creek,  the  two,  Tga-ne-ga-ji.      Dr.  Wilson's  letter  to  C.  D. 
M,  Sept.  11,  1802. 


I    I 


TiYDEX  REM  UM. 


451 


Scriba  Patent,  t'xteii.ls  fn„n  Ft.  Osvvci?o  to  Salmon  river,  surveve.l 
l-i-o.n  irn.1  to  17!>H  l,y  Be..].  Wright,  Cat.  .naps  i„  S.  GenP, 
office,  p.  260,  No.  204. 

Sinuoe,  Lake,  see  "Toronto." 

Sibola  (Cibola).     I  ^fargry,  p.  582. 

SoduH  Bay,  Chorontons      Ms.  map  Hue  <le  l'lJniversit('  Paris 

Sodas  I5ay,  So.lom.s  on    MitchoIPs   map  of    IT.V..       I'lris   Mem      i. 
9-72-eT.  ■'    '  ■ 

Sodns  Bay,  Ganaatio  (^      Jesnits'  map,   1005,  p.    12.      Aserotus. 

Paris  and  London  Mem,,  p.  29.  ' 
Sodus,  see  Dr.  Wilson's  letter  of  July  14,  1854  and  A..g.  2,  1854. 
Sno^v,  .Tolin,  a  eliief  or  principal   man   among  tlie  Seneeas       A 

Wriglit'sletter,  Dec.  15,  1874. 
Sonnonton.in  village.     II  Margry,  at.     Ill,  p.  490. 
Stone  Arabia,  Paris  and  London  note  book,  p.  8. 
Strong,  N.  T.,  Dch-gah-swM.!.'  is-doli,  pierced  .side,  deer  clan.      Mrs 

Wright's  letter,  .lime  25,  1879. 

Strong,  Nathaniel  Taylor  died  Jan.  4,  1872,  aged  82.    Kate  Strong's 
letter,  Jan.  5,  '72.  '^ 

Schlosser,  Fort,  its  pro])osed  building  alluded  to  (?)      VI  Col   Doc 
p.  608.  ■  ■' 

Sch!os.ser,  Fort,  "Magazine  "  in  1755.     Paris  notes,  p.  72. 
Schlosser,  Fort,  to  be  conuaanded  by  Joncaire's  brother.      VI  Col. 
Doc,  p.  700. 

Schlosser,  Fort,  named  after  John  Jos.   Schlos.ser.      V  Col     Doc 
p.  7;H.  '  ■' 

Schlo.sser,  Fort,  called  "Little  Niagara."      VII  Col.  Doc.    j).  021 
Rogers' America,- ]».  172.  »  i-     -   • 

Schlosser,  Fort,  or  Little  Niagara.      Paris  .-.nd  London  me.ns    n    17 

(m  1708).  "■ 

Schlosser,  Fort,  burnt  by  the  French.      Pouchot,  vol.  II,  p.  52 
Schlo.sser,  Fort,  d.-scribed  (Fort,  .In  i?oriago).     Pouchot'  III    iVs 
Schlos.scr   Fort,   called    Fishers'   Battery   on   map   No.  '  12,  'vol.   J  I, 

N.  Y.  S.  Lib.     Lewis  Evans' ni.ip  of  1755. 
Schlosser.  Fort,  called  Slus!,erin  Gilbert'.s  Narrative,  p.  11 4-141 -6-7 


I 


!i 


'■>'' 

I 

nl' 

1 

HH ' 

,> 

*w  ' 

',1   V 

m 

fm 

1  . 

{HI 

^;' 

il 

',    ■ 

II 

i 

i 

1 

,( f.. 


. 


'ill 


452 


INDEX  HER  UM. 


SolilossiT,  building  of  ,i  fort  at,  alludod  to.      Col.   Doc,  VI,  000, 

IX,  001.? 
Stihlosscr,  fisliiiip:  battery  jit.      J.   Pownal'H   majt,  vol.   II,    No.    11. 

N.  V.  S.  Lib. 
Sohlossor,  HshinL,'  battery  iit.     ().  II,  M.,  map  Hvo,  Atlas,  1776. 
Schlosscr,  proposed  fort  at.     Col.  Doc,  VI,  p.  'C>('i'6. 
Schlossor,  visited  by  Alox.  Iloiiry,  July  10,  1701.       "A   Stockaded 

Post."     Travels,  p.  183. 
SohloBBor,  Htore  of  good.s  at,  kept  by  Sterling.      Stone's  Johnson,  p. 

470,  vol.  II. 
Sohlosser,  John  Warren  haH  (.'ugaged  a  cooper  to  tend  store  at,  in 

1780.     Merritt's  Mh. 
Sehlosser,  Capt.  '*  Slos.«en."      Stone's  Johnson,  II,  p.   444-445-450 

(1701).     Paris  and  London  Meins  ,  17. 
Schlosscr,  Capt.,  and  his  son.     Stone'.s  Johnson,  If,  p.  450. 
Schlosscr,  Capt.      Loskiel's   Missions,   )).    '222.      January  24,    1704. 

Turner's  H.  Purchase,  227  n.     llcckwclder's  Narrative,  p.  83. 
Sohlosser,  Capt.    F?      60th  Uegimcnt,   Montreal.      June,  16,   1768 

Hchly  letter. 
Schlosscr,  Ensign.     Stone's  Johnson,  TI,  p.  451-453, 
Schlosscr,  Ensign,  at   Kort  St.  Joseph,   May  25,    1703.      Siege  of 

Detroit,  p.  20-21-22-23-25-133. 
Son-non-keri-ta-oui,  Seneca  chiel'.     La  Pitcau,  II,   p.  173,   and  III 

p.   159. 
Sou-non-kcri-ta-oui,  probably  Ga-noh'-ga-ih'-da-wih.  See  A.  ^Vright'8 

letter. 
Son-nou-keri-ta-oui,   probably  Da-non-ca-ri-ta-oui.     See  La  Ilontan, 

vol.  I,  p.  77. 
Son-non-keri-ta-oui,     called    Ounonkenritaoui.      Relation,    1671-2, 

p.  84. 
Son-non-keri-ta  oui,  called  Anuonkentitaoui.     Rel.,  1G57,  y).  46. 
Smokes  Creek,  Iiulian  village  at  its  mouth  called  Diu-dch-neh'-sok- 

don  meaning    "  gravel   bend    into  the    lake."       lilacksniith. 

De-dyo'-deh-neh'-sak-do.     Wilson. 
Smokes  Creek,  called  after  Old  King  a  distinguished  Seneca  chief 

who  lived  near  its  mouth  named  '*  Gayah-gwaah-doh  "  or  '*  the 


INDEX  RERUM. 


453 


smoke  has  disappeared."    JJlacksmith  &  Dr.    Wilson.     "Old 
snioko"    was    an   under    chief,     l>ut     distinguished,     Kayin- 
guaraghtoh.      N.  Y.  Col.  Doc,  VIII,   012.      N.  Y.  Col.  Doe 
IV,  607.      V,  645  ?     Stone's  life  of  Brant,  I  vol.,  p.  1  of  Ap- 
pendix. 

Souriquois,  speak  a  dialect  of  tlio  Algonkins.     Charlevoix,  I,  44. 
Sonontoen,  mentioned.     Rel.,  1035,  p.  1G5.     Canada  Ed.,  p.  34. 

Schooner,  attacked  on  L.Erie  by  400  Indians  in  canoes  in   1703. 

Annual  Keg.,  vo!.  YI,  p.  31. 
Sorel,  Monsieur,  built  Fort  St.  Louis  (on  Sorel  river).    liel.,  1GG4-5, 

p.  43. 

Sohonchiogoiia,  Cayuga  cliief.     Kel.,  1070-1,  p.  1. 

Sonajoana,  chief  of  the  Scnecas  in  1701.    Stone's  Sir  Win.  Johnson 

II,  p.  443.  ' 

Sonontona,  Galinee's  journal  Ms.,  j).  36.     West  end  of  L.  Ontario. 
Smoke,  Seneca  chief,  killed  in  Sullivan's  Expt-dition.       Turner's 

Monroe,  p.  82. 
Smoke,  see  Brant's  life  by  Stone,  II  p.  20. 
Smoke,  Gi-en-gwah-toh,  at  Wyoming.    Miner's  Wyoming,  p.  222-3. 

Stone's  Brant,  vol.  I,  j).  342. 

Smoke,  see  "  Guyanguahta  "  or  "  Grahta  "  the  Seneca  king.    Annals 

of  Tryon  Co.,  p.  179. 
Smoke,  see  "  Si-an-go-roch-ti,"  ante. 

Smoke,  pronounced  Gai-en  gwak-to,  by  Blacksmith.     O.  H.  M. 
Smoke,  distinguished  Seneca  chief,  lived  near  the  mouth  of  Smoke 

creek.     J.  Blacksmith. 
Smoke,  or  Gi-en-gwah-toh,  led  the  Senecas  at  Wyoming.      Stone's 

Brant,  vol.  I,  p.  342. 
Smoke,    "  Cayenquerachta."      Seneca   Sachem   in    17    J.       Indian 

Treaties,  vol.  I,  p.  12. 
Smoke,  Sayenqueraghta.     Col.  Doc,  VII,  023. 
Smoke,  Gi-en-gwah-toh,  a  Seneca  chief,  commanded  at  V.^,-  .•ning. 

Miner,  p.  29. 

Smoke,  Old,  was  alive  at  the  treaty  of  Ft.  Stanwix.     Wm.  Savery's 
Journal,  Ed.  1873.  p.  129. 


in 


I 

I 


I 

! 


(    . 


<\ 


y  1  ",i 


ii  III  J, 


454 


INDEX  RERUM. 


Smoke,  Old,  noticed  in  Savary's  Journal  as  being  dead  in  1794. 

Journal,  p.  120. 
Snioke,  Old,   a  man  of  ji;reat  understanding.      Savary's  Journal, 

p.  129. 
Smoke,  Old,  was  Grcmdfather  of  Young  King.     Seneca  White. 
Smoke,  Old,  died  on   Smoke's  creek.      Conjockety  remembers  it. 

Jacob  Bennett  told  Strong  so. 
Smoke,  Old,  opposed  the  Indians  taking  jiart  in  the  Revolutionary 

war.     iicneca  White. 
Smoke,  Old,  lived  (?)  at  Nunda  in  1780.     Gilbert's  Narrative,  p.  93 

and  p.  160. 
Smoke,  Old,  one  of  his  sons  killed  in  Sullivan's  Expedition.      Gil- 
bert, p.  93. 
Smoke,  Old,  went  to  Buffalo  creek  in  1780.      Gilbert's  Narrative, 

p.   142. 
Smoke,  Old,  was  a  large,  portly  man.     Conjockety,  June,  1804. 
Smoke,  Old,  was  the  most  influential  man  in  the  Kcvolutionary  war, 

Seneca  White. 
Smoke,  Old,  was  among  Scnecas  when  they  moved  to  B.  creek. 

Conjeckety,  '64. 
Smoke,  Old,  was  a  large  man,  very  influential,  first  man.      Con- 
jockety, '64. 
Smoke,  Old,  lived  near  mouth  of  Smoke's  creek.     Old  api»le  trees 

there  now.     Conjockety,  '64. 
Smoke  Old,  K.xyanderonqua?  [Oneida.]      Indian  Treaties,   N.  Y., 

vol.  I,  p.  loo. 
Smoke,  Old,  Kayinguaraghtoh.     N.  Y.  Col.  Doc,  VIII,  612. 
Smoke,  Old,  Cagen<piarichton.     N.  Y.  Col.  Doc  ,  IV,  507. 
Sntoke,  Old,  Kajnquiractiton  (?)     N.  Y.  Col.  Doc,  V,  545. 
Smoke,  Old,  Sayenqueraghta.     Col.  Doc  Index.     Stone's  Johnson, 

vol.  II,  p.  187  (?)     Onoudaga  (?) 

Smoke,  Old,  "  Old  Smoke,"  Syengagaragta.    Letter  to  Gen.  Chapin. 

N.  Y.  Hist.  Soc.  Ms.,  Aug.  1,  1702. 
Smoke,  Old,   was  a  Sioux,  his  individual   name   was   Ila-che-doh. 

Moses  Stevenson. 


INDEX  RERXJM. 


455 


Smoke,  Old,  was  adopted  into  the  Turtle  clan.    lb. 

Scliuylor,  Fort,  formerly  culled   Fort  Stanwix   (1V88).      I  Indian 

Treaties,  198.     French  Ga/.eteer,  N.  Y.,  p.  401. 
Schuyler,  Fort,  now  Rome.     Paris  notes,  75. 

Sullivan,  Gen.,  after  leaving  Conesus  the  first  town  he  came  to  was 
called  Gagh-su(iuilahery  8i  miles  from  Conesus  and  near  a 
branch  of  the  Genesee  river.  They  then  proceeded  to  Jeneise 
or  Jenese  the  capital  town  of  the  Senecas,  first  crossing  a  branch 
of  the  Jenese,  then  a  swamp  into  a  ])lain  3  miles  across,  then 
came  to  the  Genesee  river,  40  yards  wide  and  middle  deep,  the 
town  situated  in  a  flat,  107  well  flnishud  houses.  Miner's  Hist, 
of  Wyoming.  Appendix,  p.  09. 
Supei-ior,  Lake,  noticed  on  mai)  published  in  Paris  in  1650.    N.  Am. 

Kev.,  p.  64,  vol.  39  or  48. 
Superior,  Lake,  means  "Upper  Lake"  in  original.    N.  Am   R    vol 
39,  p.  71.  '        * 

Superior,  Lake,  see  La  Ilontan,  passim,  and  see  La  Ilontan's  English 

map,  also.     Rel.,  1059-60,  p.  43. 
Superior,  Lake,  Dulhut  builds  a  fort  and  calls  it  Camanistigoyan.    La 
I         Ilontan  Eng.  Kd.,  I,  p.  214. 
Superior,    Lake,    its   Indian    name    "  Kitchegawme."      Tanner     p 

64-399.  ' 

Superior,  Lak»,  its  Indian  name  "  Gitchigawmiid<,"    Carver,  p.  283. 
Superior,  J^ake,  its  Indian  name  "  Missisawgaiegon."    Schoolcraft's 
tour,  p.  200. 

Superior,  Lake,  its  Indian  name   "  Kitchecawme."      Antiq    Coll 
p.  290.  ■' 

Superior,  Lake,  its  Indian  name  Kitchigamink.   La  Ilontan,  II,  p.  294. 
Superior,  Lake,  called  Lake  Tracy  and  Conde.     I  leriot's  travels",  p. 

212.     Joutel's  map.     Schoolcraft  tour,  p.  200.     Tonti  in  Hist 

Coll.,  p.  220. 

Superior,  Lake,  called  "  Gitchigommeo,"  sea  water.      Lanman     p 
260.  '    ^* 

Superior,  Lake,  called  "  Igomi,"  "  Chigomi  "  and   "  Gitchigomi." 


Schoolcraft's  Sources.     Mi 


ss. 


p.  16. 


ill 


Superior,  Lake,  called  "  Upper  Lake."     Carver,  p.  8S 


456 


INDEX  MERUM. 


II: 


I 


i« 


m 


\  i 


k 


Ml  \ 


is 


Superior,  Lake,  two  fur  traders  passed  the  winter  of  1659  on  its 

banks.     Bancroft,  III,  146. 
Superior,  Lake,  called  Upper  Lake.     Golden,  app.,  p.  15. 
Superior,  Lake,  called  ^^  Lac' de   Tracy''''  or  "  c?e  Condi.^''     Paris 

map  of  1688. 
Superior,  Lake,  called  Cond<5,  missions  there  and  fort.      Le  Clercq, 

II,  p.  137. 
Superior,  Lake,  worshipped  by  the  savages.     V  Charlevoix,  p.  414. 
Superior,  Lake,  two  Frenchmen  wintered  there.   Rel.  1659-60,p.  60. 
Siierie.      Le  Clercq,  vol.  I,  p.  235. 

Sulpher  Spring,  in  Soneca  country.     Rel.,  1656-7,  p.  322. 
Superstition  of  the  Senecas  (heap  of  stones).     Rel.,  1656-7,  p.  99. 
Sullivan's  Expedition  in  1779. 
Sullivan's  Expedition,  Major  Liverraore's  Journal  of.     N.  H.  Hist. 

Coll.,  vol.  VI. 
Sullivan's  Expedition,  Lieut,  Wm.  Barton's  Journal  of.    N.  J.  Hist. 

Coll.,  vol.  II. 
SuUivati's  Expedition,  Dr.  Ebenezer  Elmer's  Journal  of.      N.  J. 

Hist.  Coll.,  vol.  IIL 
Sullivan's  Expedition,    Chaplain  Gano's  Journal  of.     N.    Y.  Hist. 

Mag.,  vol.  V,  p.  332. 
Sullivan's  Expedition,  Thomas  Grant's  Journal  of.      N.  Y.  Hist. 

Coll.,  vol.  VI,  p.  233.  See.  V.  VIII  p.  40. 
Sullivan's  Expedition  Col  Ilubley's  Journal   in.     Miner's  Wyoming 

Appendix. 
Sullivan's  Expedition,  in  Annals  of  Tryon  country. 

Sullivan's  Expedition,  Gen.  Ganaevoort's  Ms.  Journal  (in  Geneva) 
Scrap  Book,  150. 

Sullivan's  Expedition,  John  Salmon's  narrative.  O'Reilly's  Ro- 
chester, p.  393.     Also  in  Mary  Jemison. 

Sullivan's  Expedition,  distances  traveled  by.  Phelps  &  Gorham's 
Purchase,  82-84. 

Sullivan's  Expedition,  Capt.  Theodosius  Fowler's  Journal.  Stone's 
Brant,  vol.  II,  p.  21  n. 


\'L 


•UH^ 


IXDEX  liERUM. 


457 


Sullivan's  Expedition,  Sullivan's  ollicial  ivport  referrecl  tc.      lb.    lb. 

lb.,  p.  22  n. 
Sullivan's  Expedition,  Jamus  Nonis'  Journal  of.      .Ms.     (>    H    M 
Sullivan's  Expedition,  Nathan  Davis,  history  of.     X.  \    ;i'i.t    ^''a<' 

vol.  Ill,  p,  198.     X,  S.  °'' 

Sullivan's   Expedition,    Janu's    Dean's   Journai,    destroyed        \    Y 

Hist.  Mag.,  vol.  Ill,  N.  s.,  p.  .;.s.  /     •      .  .      . 

Sullivan's  Exj.edition,  Lieut.  John  JenKius'  Journal,   vui,  St.  uben 

Jenkins'  letter  to  O.  H.  ,M. 
Sullivan's  Expedition,    Serireant    Major  Goo    Grant's  Journil        lb 

March  12,  '69.  "' 

Sullivan's  Expedition,  Thomas  Bhxke's  Journal.      II..     II,. 
Sullivan's  Expedition,  llev.  Jdlm  Gn-cn's  Narrative,     lb.     lb. 
Sullivan's  Expedition.  Luke  Shetland's    Narrative  (prisoner).*     lb 

lb. 

Sullivan's  Expedition,  Xewmau's  Journid.     lb.     lb. 
Sullivan's  Expedition,  letter  in  l\-nn.  PackH,  Sq.f.  7,  ITT'J.     lb.     lb 
Sullivan's  Expedition,  Matthew  Ilcnrv.      Letters,      ib       ^\y 
Sullivan's  E.xpedition,  Capt.  Miitekin's    u);,p  ,>!    the  r.'.ut',  hc.      Ib. 

Sullivan's  Expedition,  hislory  oi  JlLuiia,  llors.heads  ,n< .     Ib  lb 
Sullivan's  Expedition,  Ma.jor  .WaxuelPs  .•i.eoiii.t,  .-tc       li,      H, 

Sullivan's   Expedition,   Capt.  Leonard  Iik...k.rs   .,i  Jorlv  "book  4to 

X.  Y.,  1805.                                                                              •             '  ' 

Sullivan's  Expedition,  Dr.  Jabez  Canfield's  Diarv.    Wvoniin-  Denn. 
crat,  Dec.  31, '73.     Five  nnnibiTs. 

Tagancourte,  a  Seneca  chief  on  an  expedition  aga:nst  ,!,e  IIIi„oi,. 

JN.  1.  Hist.  Col.,  249. 
Tahontaenrat.     Rel.,  1642-1,  p.  9.>.     Huron  n.i.ssion 
Ta.igouaen.     Rel.,  1G45-G,  p.  «7,  a  place  where  lluro,.  and    M-.,,,. 

kins  sought  refuge  fj-oni  the  French.  " 

Traders,  bands  of,  among  Senecas.     Uel.,  Iu7()-1,  p    70 
Tagarondies,  Tyscharondia.     3  C.-l.  Doc,  5.;iG. 
Tagarondies,  Tircksarondia.     .3  Col.  Doc.',  5;)2 
Tagarondies.  O.  H.  M.,  octavo  Atlas  "Tegaronhies 
68 


hi:    i 


■I 


M 


458 


INDEX  RER  TTM. 


II  t 


1: 


anocl 
averse  of  Luke  Ontario,  i)v  islaials.     Canada,  183. 


Tat,'anoon(1'K',     Col,  Doc,  VII,  p,  623. 

'I'agan^ot,  Suneca  cliief.     Hennepin,  461.     S^c  ''  Tugansot. 

Tiiayers,  Tlirte,  exfcnted  June   ITtli,  18'.'"n 

Tliayors,  Tiiroe,  [.saac,  ai^ed  21,  Isral,  '2 J  and  Nelson,  25. 

Tanocliioragon,  ^largry,  II,  j,i.  09-217. 

T 

Tiaverse  point  on  L.  Ontario.     N'.  Shore. 

Traverse  ol  \i.  Ontario  by  islands.     Paris  notes,  p.  121. 

Therese,  St.,  Bay  of,  so  named  by  Mesnard.    Charlevoix,  II,  )),  1 15. 

Kewena.     IJancrolt,  ill,  p.  147. 
Tlu'rc'S{>,  St.,  P.ay  of,  why  co  nanu-l.     Re!.,  lOG:?--!,  ]>.  f-'. 
Tlu'i^arondies,  sanie  as  De-ga-o-yes.     Ilev.  A.  Wright's  letter. 
Thegarondies,   sa.   La   llontan,  vol.    I,  ]>.   77  and   Hennepin,   ]».  43. 
^Alargry,  II,  p.  217. 


ennaiis 


telxc,  rule  Salute  ^larie. 


T 

Teandeouiata,     a    Huron    village.        llel.,    I0;?o,    p.    I;^(i-I41,    vide 

l^oanch^". 
'I\anaustajae,    last    hourg  of  the  Ilurons  ealled   St.  Joseph.      Itel., 

1041,  p.  61.      16.30-40,  p.  42. 
Teo'ongniaton,  a  bourg  of  the  Neuter  nation.     Kel.,  1641,  p.  7(5. 
Tegancourt,  a  Seneea  chief.     Paris  Documents,  vol.  2,  p.  .'324. 
Teganissorens,  tin  (,>nondaga  chiei'.     Charlevoix,  vol.  II,  p.  2S4. 
Tegauissorcns,  ni'sitiojicd.      L(>  Cl('n'(|,  vol,  11.  p.  405.     Ill  Charle- 

v<ux,  200. 
Teganoot,  a  Seneca  ehief.      I  Ilennepiti,  p.  224  (Fr.  lOd.,  p.  401).     I 


]Mar 


trrv 


)08. 


TegatainasglKiU",  "  Double  fortilied  town,"  36  miles  west  of  Genesee 

river.     An  au'^ient  fortification.     Kirkland's  Memoirs,  p.  282. 
'regatain6:iaglig\ve,  Moultou's  New  York,  p.  IG,  same  word. 
Teipienontpuaye,  a  Huron  village.     Chamj)lain,  I,  p.  327. 
Teharihoguen,  chief  of  an   Iroipiois  army  <if   1200.      Rel.,  1057-8, 


\  43. 


Tegueunonkiaye,   village  mentioned   by   Sagard.       Journal,   ]).    83. 
Tegarondies,  village  of  Senecas,     Hennepin,  Fr.  ImL,  81.  * 

Three  Mountains  at  Lewiston.     See  Gilbert'^  narrative,  p.  175. 


TNDJ^JX  HER  (TM. 


459 


'Vhviiv.  Motmt;iin.-4.     I.a  lluntan  map. 

Tt-aronliios,  on  wi'st  .sido  Genoscju  v\\C\\     Ia-wLs  Kvaiis'  inai.,  175.'). 
Tegaroahi.'.s,  on  west  .side  Geiiesei-  river.     Am.  Pocket  Atlns. 
Tethiro<,au'ii,  Jndiau  village  at  loot  of  Oneida  Lake,      llel.,  lor,G,  p. 
VI  and  .'((j. 

Tetliirogiien,  a   river  issiiin;.-  //'o/M    'aoienlio,)    [..    ()nci<ia.       liel., 
lOou,  p.   12. 

Thciogiien,  ea.st  end  of  Oaei.la  Lake  (?;     Col.  Doe.,  IX,  a7G-7. 
Tlieyaagiiin,  X  (Jol.  Doe,  155  fwest)  en<l  L.  Oneida  (?)    See  Home. 
Techiroguon,  Onoida /:^</j(^.    Jesuit  map.    liel.,  Itit)-),  p   IJ.    Belliu's 

map  of  1744,  N't*.  'J5. 
Teehirognen,  3L;rgry,  vol    f,   o.  •_' 10  and  -ni.     Col.  Doc,  I,  p.  451 

Paris  notes,  29-;^  1. 

Tirhirogne.i,  Oneida  Lake  terminates  at.     Kel.,  10.56,  p.  ;JU.     iiellin's 
map  of  174  4,  Xo.  L>5. 

Tosoueatt,  or  Olid 'sson,   a   Huron  chief.       P>orgue   de   Lisle.       Kel., 

164G,  p.  2;J. 
Teeanonouaronensi,  S.  branch  of  Sandy  creek,  L.  Ontai'io.     Head  of 

this  stre;un  the  place  where  Truquois  originated.     TH,  Pouchot, 

p.   125. 
Teioigon,  Margry,  vol.  II,  p.  1  l-l  15-125.    M;irgry,  1,  54.i,  514,  500. 
Treaty,  Indian,  held  at  '"  BIl'  Tree,"  Sept.  15,  1797.     Indian  Trenties 

p.  3;}. 
Treaty,   Indian,  Fvn-t   Stainvix    (boundary;    Oct.   and   Xov,,    \1(S^. 

Col.  Doc,  8,  p.  111.     Craig's  Olden  Time,  p.  .{99. 
Treaty,  Indian,  held  at  Canandaigna,  Nov.  11,  1794.      Stone's  Reil 

Jacket,  4  72. 
Treaty,  Indian,   held  at  Foi-t  Stanwix  in  October,    1784.      Taylor's 

Ohio,  425.     Olden  Time,  II,   p.  404. 
Treaty,  Indi.an,  at  Fort  .Mcintosh,  Jan.  21.  1  7.^5.    Taylor's  Ohio,  43S. 
Treaty,  Indian,  at  For!  Il.uinar,  Jan.,  1789.    Taylor's  Ohio,  461. 
Treaty,  Indian,  ;it  (ircei.villc,  Aug.  .1,  1795.     Taylor's  Ohio,  4G4. 
Treaty,  Indian,  at  Detroit  (Wni    Hulli.     Xov.  17,  1807. 
Trt-aty,  Indian,  at  Br  'wnstown  (Wm.  IJiilh.     Xov.  25,  1808, 
Treaty,  Indian,  at  Fort  Wayne.     June  7,  1803. 


m 


i" 


|: 


li 


460 


INDEX  REllUM. 


11  'I'  \i 


r. 


l\ 


:y*\ 


\\H 


Treaty,  Imlian,  ut  Viuceniies  (Gun.  Harrison)  Aug,  1,  1803. 
Treaty,  Indian,  at  Tioga  Point,  Nov.  10,  1790.    Stone's  Red  Jacket, 

p.  ciO. 
Treaty,  Indian,  at   BufTalo  creek   (Proctor),  xViiril   27,   17l>l.      lb., 

p.  48. 
Treaty,  Imlian,  at  Muskingum. 

Treaty,  Indian,  at  Au  Glaize,  170'J.     Stone's  R.  Jacket,  p.  103. 
Treaty,  Indian,  at   Buffalo  creek,   Feb.,  1794.      Stone's   R.  Jacket, 

J).  109. 
Treaty,  Indian,  at  Buffalo  creek,  June,  1794.     Stone's  R.  Jacket,  p. 

Ill  n. 
Treaty,  Indian,  at  Albany,   July  19,    1701.      Lewis  Evans'   map  of 

1755. 
Treaty,  Indian,  at  Albany,  Sept.    14,   1726.      Lewis  Evans'   map  of 

1755. 
Treaty,  Indian,  at  Ft.  Schuyler,  1788.    Indian  Treaties,  p.  198,  241. 
Treaty,  Indian,  at    Big  Tree,    1797.      Hist.   Mag ,  vol.  5  (N.  S.),  p. 

379. 
Teganakassin,  chief  of  the  Sant  St.  Louis  with  Celoron.      O.  H.  M. 

Paris  .Mem.  Book,  110. 
Tiononta-tcliroriinis,    or    n  itiou    dn    Petun,    nide    "  I'etun."       Rel., 

1()53-1,  p.  44       V,  Charlevoix,  39:). 
Tionnontati'hronnous,  at  du  St.  Esprit  in  kiOli.      Rel.,  16G6-7,  p.  74. 
Tionoiitates,  llurons  I'lablis  au  Detroit.     La  Fiteaii,  vol.  IV,  p.  144. 
Tionnontoguen,    Ji-suit    inissioii,      L.   Ed.,  vol.   IV,  p.  29.      L.  Ed., 

trans.,  p.  fu,  vide  U.  II.  S    I!.,  p.  180. 
Tionnontogiien,  for  Diotideraga  or  Ft   Hunter  at  mouth  Scholiarie  Cr. 

Mohawk  vili.igo  visited  by  Father  Pierron.      Rel.,  1068-9. 
Tionnontoguen,  or  Ste.  Jl^tri''.     Rel.  1672-3  (Shea),  37. 
Tlonnontoonen,  about  five  leagues  from  GandouagU(5.    Rel.,  1672-3, 

p.  39.     Shea. 
Tinniontoguen,  itriiicipal  bourg  of  the  .Mohawks.     Rel.,  1668-9,  p.  2. 
TionontoDgnen,  relniilt   \  of  a  leanue  from  the  old  village  that  the 

French  destroyed  in  1666.     Rel.,  1067-8,  p.  42. 
1  ^>>!iontatez,  established  on  the  west  buidc  of  Detroit  river.     Char- 
levoix, V,  p.  378. 


IITDEX  RERVM 


461 


Tionnontatez,  their  wanderings.     V,  Charlevoix,  p.  378. 
Tripe  dc  roche,  lie).,  107O-1,  p.  130. 

Tinnonatona,  0.  II.  M.     Cartes  rle  Canada  au  1777.     Galinde's  Ms 
Tirhiroguen,  at  ejid  of  the  lake.     Rel.,  1G56,   p.  36.      Lake  ends  at 
it.     lb. 

Tiolontaraetori  River.     Margry,  II,   p.  243,  west  end  of  Lake  Erie 

lb.,  p.  139. 
Tiocton  Lake.     London  find  Paris  Mems.,  p.  31. 
Touti's  La  Salle,   its  claims  to  authenticitv  e.vamined  and    rejected 

Vol.  IS,  30,  N.  Am.  K.,  p.  82.  ' 

Tonawaiida,  plains  formerly  called  Ke-dau-yok-ko-wau      MeCaulev 

N.  Y.,  IT,  p.  177. 
Tonawanda  Island,  '•  m-yd-we-ndh-a-ah;'  "  the  small  islan.l."      J 
Blacksmith  (and  Dr.  \V.,orth'y).    Ni-ga'-we-nah'-uwdi.    Wright. 
Tonawanda    Island,    monnd    there    formed    by   bones   brougiit^'hy 

Indians  on  removal.     Conjockety,  18G4. 
Tonawanda  Creek,  called  "  La  riviere  aux  IJois  lilanes."       I'ouohot, 

vol.  Ill,  175  and  map.     Paris  notes,  p.  68. 
Tonawanda  Creek,  cnllod  "  Maskinongc,"  Haut  de  Penn    vol    III  „ 
131,  map.  '       ■       ''■ 

Tonawanda  Creek,  "  R.  aux  Cheveanx  "  (or  Cayuga  creek)  Ms.  map 

Paris.     Rue  de  TUniversite. 
Tonawanda  Creek,  Seneca  Ta  iirfw«n-deh  from  0-nrf-wan-det,  rou<rh 

stream.     A.  Wright.  '        * 

Tonnawanda,  "swift  waters."    Blacksmith.     Ta-nn-wan-deh  (A,  VV.) 
Troye,  Le  Chevalier  d-.',  died  at  Ft.  Xiagara  in  1087. 
Toanche,  a  Huron    village.     Rei.,  1635,  p.    |3(3,  mVfe  Teandeouiata 

and  Oto. 
Trois  Rivieres,   its  Indian  name   Metaberoutin.     Rel.,    1G35,  p.  63. 

Metaberdtin.     Rel.,  1t)3;)-40,  ]>.  40. 
Trois  Rivieres,  Metaberoulsc,  vide  N.  Y.   Hist.  Soc.  Bulletin,  1847, 

p.  145.     Metal.eroutin.     Rd.,  1657-6,  p.  109  or  75. 
Trois  Rivieres,  a  great  concourse  of  savages  .•■•^sr'iMMcd  there  in  1624 

by  the  invitation  of  Chaniplain.     Le  Clercq,  I,  260. 
Totontaratonhronon,  mentioned  (Indian  nation).    Relation   1639-40 
134.  ' 


=  ^! 


«  ! 


•I 


in 


462 


INDEX  REEUM 


Tsouiioniouan,  the  hirgcst  of  the  Iroquois  villages.     Margry,  II, 

p.  217. 
Tsuiiiioiitoii.in,  ii  villiige.     Bark  inagaziucs  llicre  noted.     La  Fitcau, 

vol.  Ill,  |).  T2. 
Tsonnoiitoiuui,    ombraui'S    the  four    missions.       Kc^l.,    1U72,    p.    24. 

1070,  p.  69. 
Tc'oronto,  or  Tseorontok,  "a  jani  of  flood  wood."     A.  Wriglit. 
Teoronto,  Oronto,  a  tree  in  tlio  water."     La  Fiteau,  IV,  p.  180. 
Toronto,  founded  about  1  74(J      Col.  Doc,  p.  201. 
Toronto,  called  ''  Ft.  TroiiUi,"  on  Lewis  Evans'  laa;;  of  I75r>. 
Toi-onto,  I  Margry,  543-9.     II  Margry,  p.  115.     'I  Margry,  p.  501, 

Luke.) 
Toronto,  or  Taronto  Lac.     I  Slargry,  501-514-543. 
Toronto  Riviere,  has  six  portages  and  (alls  into  Lake  Huron  (?)       I 

Margry,  549. 
Tona(diin,  a  IIur<ni  village  in  1U27.     Le  Clercq,  vol  I,  p.  302.     iiel., 

1635,  p.  130. 
Touaguainchain,  a  Huron  village.     Clianiplain,  I,  p.  327. 
Tobacco,  made  by  the  Neuter  nation.     Chanii)lain,  I,  p.  358. 
Thompson,  David,   astronomer,  his   Ms.,  surveys,  etc.     Pro.   X.  Y. 

Hist.  Hoe.,  fur  1817,  p.  132. 
Tliomst)n,  A,  at  Fort  Erie,  June  15,  1780.     Menitl's  Ms. 
Toaguenlia,  Galin^e  Ms.  Journal,  p.  12.     Jlelation's  index. 
Torture  of  a  Jesuit  with  hot  piough>'hare.    Schoolcraft's  notes,  p.  4  4G. 
Torture  of  a  blacksiidth  bv  heated  chain  and  axe,     I  Clark,  48. 
Touinesol,  Galin<5e's  Journal.     Rel.,  !657   (Quebec),  ]i.  3,",. 
Tonihata  Island  in  St.  Lawi'ence,  same  as  Grenadier  tt  Chevseuil. 

Pouchol,  II,  !•.  129  n.      Hough.     IX  N.  Y.  Col.  Doc,  p.  7  7. 
Toise,  equal  to  G.39I59J5  English  and  six  French  feet. 
Tonkton,  name   of  one  of  the  Central  N.  Y.  Lakes.       Paris  Meins. 

B.,  "  A,"  p.  0-07-73. 
Tonti,  Henry  do.     Relation.     Margry,  I,  575. 
Toiiti,  notice  of.     La  Potherie,  II,  p.  144. 
Turcot,  name  for  Grand  river,  Canada  Ms.   map,   1688.      Paris  O. 

H.  M.     Margry,  II,  p.  104. 


iJsrDEx  REnrm 


463 


Tutulas,  or  Tuteloos,  from  N.  Carolina  (?)      Assi-no.l   lands  with 

Cnyuo-as.     Sclioolcviii"t's  I.  T.,  Ill,  p.  202. 
Tiitulas,  or  TiKolocs.     Clark's  Onon.,  vol   I,  p.  305. 

Tusci.roras,  joined  the  Five  nations  from  Carolina  l^eforo  1726  ( V) 
IX,  Col.  Doc,  90S.  •' 

Tuscaroras,  history  of.     Hist.  .MaJ,^,  vol.  I,  p.  n\\. 
1  uscarora,  Toscaiora.     London  and  Paris  Mems.,  p.  25-L'(;-27 
Tiiscaroia,  sketch  of.     Hough's  Indian  Treaties,  p.  1 10  n. 
Tuscarorah,  Indian  town.       Lo  Uouge  map,  17^,5.       I'aii^  Mom    ]} 
1».  10-27.     London.  '     "' 

Tiirkoy  I'uiiil,  E.  ui  Long  i'oiut  (Uxnui'r)     O.  II.  .M.      \\u\s  note 
book,  p.  70. 

Utica,  Nundadasis.     Jones'  Oneirla,  p.  480. 

Ursuline.s  tlieir  first  embarkation  for  <  anada.     Le  tllercq   H   35 
Vessels  (o  1...  l.niK  o„   Lake  Erie.       N.  Y.  Doe.  Hist ,  IT,  p.  ;i70  (in 
1755). 

Vessels,  to  be  built  on  Lake  Ontario.     N.  V.  Doc.  Hist.,  H    p   :.59,i 
Vessels,  Angeliea  arrived  at  Fo-t  Erie,  Xov.  23,  1  770.     J.  U!uren\s 

leMer.     .Mirritt's  Ms. 

VesseN,  "  Gag<'  "  on  Lake  Erie,  Aug.,  1778  and  :\no.,    ]  779       Mer- 
ritt's  Ms. 

Vessels,  "Ontario"  lost  nn  L.  Ontario  40  1,,.   below  Niaof„-v   v,,,- 

1780.     Merritt'sMs.  '"'       '  ' 

Vessels  "Charlotte,"  scho(«uer  at  Ft.  Erie,  June  20,  1770.     lb. 
Vessels  Victory,  burned  Doe.  1,  17G0,  near  site  of  Buffalo.     lb. 
Vessels,   building  near  Niagnra  carrying  jdaeo  in    ]  7ti4.       7 'col 

Doc.,  626 
Vessels,  see  "Navv  Island." 
Vessels,  L'Ottawa  on   L.  Erie,    British  frigate  of   40  tons,  16   guns. 

Liancourt,  vol.  II,  p.  17. 
Vessels,  loss  of  on  L  Eric  in  1763  alluded  to.     VII  Col   Doc,  551. 
Vessels,  shi])wreek  on  W.   side  of   L.  Erie  in    176:?,   Nov.  7.  *  VII 

Col.  Doc,  580-509,  00  miles  from  Delroit  iJatteaiix. 
Vessels,  "  Duveer  "  on  Lake  Eric     Menitt's  .Ms. 
Vessels,  brass  six   poun  lor  to  be  placed  on  a  vessel  in  L  Erie  in 

1704.     Merritt's  Ms. 


I 


I 


I 


464 


INDEX  RERUM. 


Vessels,  F'aith  on  L.  Erie,  June,  1780.     lb. 

Vessels,  "  IlaMiniaiul  "  on  L,  Ontario. 

Vessels  on  L.   Erie.     IJeaver  &  Gladwin  in    176:5.      Stone's  John- 
son, II,  197. 

Vessels  Beaver,   new  vessel,   lost  about   May  1,   1771,   on   L.  Erie 
near  Sandusky?     iSchenectady  letters,  June  29,  1771. 

Vessels,  sloop  Colviile  on   L.   Ontario,    1791.      Cunipbell's   travels, 
p.  \m. 

Vessels  Victory  burned  near  Navy  Island,  Nov.  30,  17G6.     CanilE's 
Canada,  p.  147. 

Vessels  Gladwin,  Lady  Charlotte,  Victory  <fc  Boston,  on  L.  Eric 
in  17G6.     lb.     lb.,  p.  147. 

Vessels  built  on  L.  Ontario  by  La  Salle,  20  tons  burden.     I  Margry, 
p.  176. 

Vessels,  Mississauy;;!  on  L   Ontario  in  1793.     Quebec  Gazette. 

Vessels  on  L.  Ontario  in  1708,     Paris  and  London  Menis.,  p.  22. 

Vessels  for  L.  ICrie  built  on  Navy  Island.    Paris  and  London  Meras., 
p.  13. 

Vessels  early  on  L.  Erie.      Haddock's   article  in  N.  Y.  Hist.   Mag., 
vol.  IX,  175. 

Vessels,  Beaver  sloop,  lost  28t!i  Aug.,  1763.    N.  Y.  Hist-  Mag.,  vol. 
IX,  175. 

Vessels,  Caldwell  on  L.  Ontario  in  179.3.     U.  C.  Gazette.     Govern- 
ment. 

Vessels,  Onondaga,  on  L.  Ontario  in  1793.    U.  C.  Gazette.    Govern- 
ment. 

Vessels,  Lady  Dorchester,  on  Lake  Ontario  in  1793.    U.  C.  Gazette. 
Merchantman.  ■• 

Vessels,  Buffaloe,  on  L.  Ontario  in  1793.     U.  C.  Gazette. 

Vessels,  Sophia,  on  L.  Ontario  in  1793.       U.  0.  Gazette.      Govern- 
ment vessel. 

Vessels,  Speedwell  &  Saginaw,  L.  Erie  in  1793.     U.  0.  Gazette. 

Vessels,  Chippew'a,  L.  Erie  in  1793.     U,  C.  Gazette,  armed.      Gov- 
ernment. 

Vessels,  Charlotte  (1768),  L.  Erie.    London  and  Paris  Mems.  p.  22. 


INDEX  HER  UM. 


4C5 


Vermeil,  a  name  for  the  Gulf  of  California.      Lo  Clercn's  ,„ap  and 

vol.  2,  p.  139.  '  ^ 

Vegetable  productious  of  Illinois,     Margry  II,  p.  244-5    1  7u-l 
Victory,  schooner,  accidentally  burnt   Dec.   1,   17CG   Iicir  Kite  of 

Buffalo.     iMcrrett's  Ms. 
Viel,  Nicolas,  a  Recollect,  drowned  by  the  Ilurons  in  the  S.mt  ,ui 

Recollet  (named  after  him).     I  Le  Clercq,  322. 
Viel,  passed  two  years  among  the  Ilurons.     I  Le  Clurcq   345  ( iG->^ 

and  1G24). 

Viele,  .\uke8  Cornclissen.    Journal,  1084.      N.  Y.  Col.  Ms.   vu!    -U 
p.    I.^O.  '        ■  '    ' 

Viele,  I  Doc.  Hist.,  p.  136. 

Washington,  Geo.,  his  Iroquois  name  is  Honandaganius.      I,„Iian 

State  Papers,  p.  163. 
Washington,  Geo.,  his  Indian  name  "  Co7iotocarious,"  Guerre  coutre 

les  Anglais,  p.  13. 

Washington,  Geo.,  at  Cherry  Valley  in  1784  (?)     Annals  of  Trvon 
Co.,  185.  •' 

Washington,  Geo.,  at  Ft.  Schuyler  (Stanwix)  in  1783.    Spark's  lifo 
vol.  I,  p.  395.     Letters  of  Washington,  vol.  8,  p,  488. 

Washington,  Geo.,  at  Scheufctady  in  1782  (i')  (3).     Merrill's  Ms 

Washington,  Fort,  now  Ciiiciniiati.     Olden  Time,  II,  p.  52tj. 

Wampum,  Charlevoix,  vol.  V,  p.  308.     Kelation  abrege,  3l>'j. 

Walk  in  the  water,  first  steamboat  on  L.  Erie  launched   Mav  28th 
1818.  '^     '     ' 

Walk  in  the  water,  sailed  on  first  trip  Aug.  23,  1818.     Capt.  Fish. 
Walk  in  the  water,  wrecked  Nov.  1,  1821.    Sanford's  Hist.  Erie  Co 
Penn.,  p.  134.  ' 

Walk   in   the*  water,  name  of   Indian    Wyandot  chief   "  Miere." 
Indian  Treaties,  p.  70. 

Walk  in  the  water,  name  of  Indian  Wyandot  chief  "Myecruh." 

Indian  Treaties,  p.  80. 
Waterford,  Pa.,  its  Indian  name  "  Casewago."    Col.  Doc,  X,  259. 
Warren,  John,  at  Fort  Erie,  March  24,  1780.     Merritt's  Ms.' 
Wayne,  Anthony,  died  at  Presque  Isle   in  1790,  Dec.  17.     Quebec 

Gazette. 

69 


■■A 


i'\ 


4 


466 


INDEX  RE  RUM. 


Welsh  Indians,  account  of.     Bcntty's  Journal,  \t.  24  ii. 

Weniplo,  N.  Y.   Indian  Treaties,  vol.  1,  j*.  183.     See  index  to  Col. 

Doc's. 
Wcmp,  N.  Y.  Indian  Treaties,  vol.  T,  p.  188. 
White  Fish.     Uelation,  10  H,  p.  110. 

White  Fish,  "  Ozoondah  "  in  Seneca.      Gilbert's  Narrative,  p.  145. 
White  men,  spring  from  the  foam  of  the  sea,  vol  I,  p.  1W.      Am. 

State  Papers  Indian  affairs. 
White  men,  spring  from  the  foam  of  the  sea,   y.  238.      Y<»nnondio 

&  Wm.  11.  C.  Ilosnier's  Legend,  No.  1. 
Winipeg,  signifies  stinking  water,     llel.,  1039-40,  \).  132. 
Wine  for  Mass,  a  bottle  sent  for  to  Albany  from  ?     llel.,  1001-2, 

p.  09. 
Whirli)0(>i,  the,  Dyu-n(/-wa-da-8<!  "The  current  goes  round,"  from 

0-ni')vmh  "  a  current  of  water,"  and  Dyut-ica-da-se  "  it  goes 

round  "  (as  if  around  a  centre). 
Wilson,  Dr.,  Indian  name   of,   De-jih-non-da-weh-lioh,   "  the  pacifi- 
cator." 
Wilson,  Dr.,  Indian  name  Wa-o-w«-wa-na-onk.      N.  Y.  II.  S.  Pro- 
ceedings. 
Wilson,  Peter,  Di.,  great-grandson  of  Farmers  Brother.      P.  W. 

letter  of  Novenjber  10,  1851. 
"  Winny,"  "  C,"  letters  signed  and  written  by  him  to  Gen.  Chapin 

dated  Buffalo  creek,  Sept.  22,  1792.     N.  Y.  Hist.  Soc.  Ma. 
Winne,  Cornelius,  Indian  trader  at  Buffalo.      Indian  State  P.apers', 

p.  157-100. 
Winne,  Cornelius,  of  Fishkill.      State  Papers,  Indian   Dep.,  vol.  I, 

p.  157. 
Winne,  a  Butler  ranger.      Turner's  Ontario,  etc.,  p.  351. 
Winne,  at  Buffalo  creek  in   1795,  History  of  Erie  Co,  Pa.,   p.  8'2. 

(Cor.  Main  and  Exchange  streets.) 
Wiune,  at  Bufl'alo  creek  in  1792.     Turner's  II.  Purchase,  p.  321. 
Windecker,  Geo.,  mentioned  in  III  Col.  Doc.  of  N.  Y.,  )).  1043  and 

Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  p.  63.     Vol.  4,  1st  series. 
Winter,  cold,  1779-80,  river  opposite  Ft.  Niagara  froze  from  7th  of 

January  to  1st  March  so  teams  could  cross.     Merritt's  Ms. 


IXDKX  REJirM. 


467 


Williatnsville,  G<7i..(hl'-ya-,k'li,  place  of  niistTy,  cU;.      Wil.son 

^^''lo5M.. ..(!)'  "'''  ''•  ''•    "'^''  "'-•'  ^^'  ''•    ^''  -'^•'  ^^-'^ 

Wliitt'  woniiiii,  .sec  Jeiiiisoii. 

AVhite,  .SenecM,  son  of  John  Wlute,  h  white  captive  known  as  White 
v/iiiei . 

White  Chief,  John  While,  a  ;  risoner,  white  n.an  adoi.tcl       M    H 
Pierce.  Feb.  7,  '74.  i  -  .     . 

White  Chief,  Indian  name  was  Gah-o-wasea  (or  say)  n.eaninir  "  i 
new  wooden  bowl."     M.  |{.  Pierce,  Feb    7    '74  ' 

White  Chief,  8gu-o-wa-eeh,  /'  r.   "The  canoj  li'cs  thVre  a-ain  "     A 
Wright's  letter,  Dec.  15,  '74. 

Wright,  Asher,  Rev.,  died  April  1,3,  1875. 

Wilco.x-,    Joseph    (Moyer).      See    notice   of   his    father.     CannifT's 
Canada,  ;5.51. 

Wilkins,  expedition,  route  and  attack  on.       See  vessels  on   L.  Erie 
^  o.  4.'}. 

Wood  Creek,  Paris  and  London  note  book,  p.  10 
Wyandots,  have  a  tradition  of  war  with  the  Senecas.     8clioolcraft'8 
\v  igwani,  p.  !)2. 

Wyandots,  language  i.-In  the  throat.     .Mohawk  on  the  tonm.e     lb 
p.  200.  '^     ■         '' 

Wyoming  massacre,  occurred  in  July,   1778.       .Miner's  Wvomintr 
p.  229.  ^  ^' 

Xavier,  Francis,  a  mission  of  that  name  among  the  Oneida^       R<.I 

1608-n,  p.  ,37.  •' 

Yendats,  ITurons  so  calh'd.     Chami)lain,  I,  p.  28.5 
Young,  King,  mciitioned.     Turner's  Phelp's  .t  Gorh.am    p   44.3 
Young,^King,   lost  his  wife  and  child.      Granger   to   Parish/April 

Young,  King,  his  father  was   an  old  man  when  I   knew  him        Asa 

Pratt. 
Young,  King,  was  a  nephew  of  Old  Smoke. 
Young,    Kmg,    his  father's    nan,e    was    Ha-yah-dyo-nih',    one  who 

makes  him.selt.    ^\\  ,n.  Johnson  &  Geo.  Conjocketv,  Oct     1879  ) 


i 


f^ 


468 


INDEX  RERUM. 


Youiijj:,  Kifi*^,  (>li-g;ih-yeh-.i^\vah-tc»h  (or  touh)  usually  pronounced 
Ga-yt'h-g\v:ili-tf',  ornitlinjj  (.hero  "the  snioku  is  lost  or  dis- 
app'oartHl."     I\r.  B.  Picicc's  letter  of  Feb.  1,  1874. 

YouHLT,  Kniuf,  Gii-yah-gwaah'-doh.     A.  Wright's  letter,  Dec._  15, '74. 

Young,  King,  died  May  3,  1835  and  buried  by  side  of  R.  Jacket, 
li.  Com.  Ad.,  :May  G,  1835. 


m 


\.i 


n 


APPENDIX. 


THE  LATE  O.  II.  MAUSIIALL. 

[From  the  Bh^ah  Daily  Conner,  Friday,  July  Urn,  1884.] 

In  tlie  death  of  Or.amus  II.  Marshall,  briefly  referre.l  to  i„  these 
columns  yesterday,  the  bar  of  Buffalo  has  lo^t  one  of  its  l,ri<W,test 
ornainonts,   the  Historical  society  its   strongest  pillar,  and    the  eity 
one  of   Its  oldest,  most  upright  and  highly  respected  residents.     As 
has  been  already  stated,   Mr.  Marshall   died   at   his   residence   700 
Main   street,   on  Wednesday,   [J.dy  f)th]   shortly  before    nudni-ht 
aged  seventy -tv.'o.     For  some  time  his  health   h.is  been  rather  pre- 
carious. _  Last  Nvinter  he  s])ent  at  Xass.,,,,  Xevv  Providence  ;  and  in 
the  beginning  of   April  this   year  he  repaired   to   Flori.la      These 
changes  of  clime  were  attended  with   beneficial   results,  and   -ifter 
visiting  several  southern  cities   he  returned   to  Buffalo  in  May   ap- 
parently much  improved  in  health.     A  few  days  a-o,  however  Jhe 
symptoms  of  his  ohl  heart  affection  manifeste.f  themselves,  and'  the 
best  medical  aid  could  not  arrest  their  fatal  progress. 

Orsamus  H.  Marshall  was  born  at  Franklin,  Conn.,  on  Februirv 
1,  1813  His  father,  Dr.  John  E.  Marshal!,  a  physician  of  e.ninei.ee 
in  his  profession,  was  one  of  Buffalo's  pioneer  .<,'ttlers  \vaose  lot  was 
to  bear  the  brunt  of  the  war  of  1812.  During  this  troublous  time 
as  many  as  were  m  a  position  to  do  so  left  the  scene,  but  the  doctor 
remained  where  his  services  w-re  required  -s]v,.  Mar..hall  souLdit 
refuge  with  relatives  at  Fra.iklin,  and  it  was  at  this  time  that  Orsa- 
mus was  Wn.  The  war  over,  Mrs.  Marshall  joined  her  husband  at 
Wayville,  Chautauqua  county,  where  the  family  had  settled  in  1809 
Six  years  later,  when  the  subject  of  this  sketch  was  only  two  and  a- 


i,j 


« 


470 


APPENDIX. 


Wl 


■  t !' ' 


'A' 


half  years  old,  the  family  came  to  reside  in  Uuffalo,  making  the 
journey  hither  on  horseback,  which  was  the  customary  mode  of 
traveling  in  those  days.  Dr.  Marshall  acquired  from  the  Holland 
Land  company  a  lot  on  the  corner  of  Wasliington  .'ind  Mohawk 
streets,  and  built  thereon  a  home.  This  lot  was  subsequently  sold 
to  Trinity  church  and  mnrks  the  site  of  the  old  church,  which  in 
its  turn  is  so  soon  to  give  place  to  a  newer  and  more  convenient 
structure. 

In  1827  at  the  age  of  fourteen  years  Orsamns  was  sent  to  the 
Polytechnic  school"  at  Chiltenango,  X,  Y.,  where  he  reniuined  a 
year.  Among  his  classmates  were  John  L.  Taicott,  since  judge  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  this  state,  and  William  L.  Taney,  the  famous 
southern  fire-cater.  In  1829  young  Marshall  returned  to  Buffalo 
and  joined  a  military  school  founded  by  Alden  Partridge  and  kept 
by  Col.  James  McKay  in  a  building  alterwards  occupied  by  the 
Sisters  of  Charity  hospital.  In  1830  he  entered  the  junior  class 
at  Union  college,  where  in  the  following  year  he  graduate<l  at  the 
age  of  eighteen.  On  being  called  upon  to  choose  a  profession,  Mr. 
Marsiiall  selected  that  of  the  law,  and  cMiteredtlie  oflice  of  Austin  & 
Barker.  lie  read  with  this  lirm  until  the  spring  of  1  83;5;  subsequently 
attended  Dr.  Daggett's  lectures  at  Yale  and  was  admitted  to  practice 
as  an  attorney  at-law  in  Octol)er,  1834,  and  as  solicitor  in  chancery 
the  foUowin.u,'  month.  His  first  law  partnership  was  with  William 
A.  Moseley,  after  tiie  dissolution  of  which  he  entered,  into  partner- 
ship with  the  Hon.  Horatio  J.  Stow,  until  the  tatter's  appointment 
to  the  recordershij)  in  1840,  when  Mr.  Marshall  became  the  i)artner 
of  the  Hon.  N.  K.  Hall,  formerly  of  the  firm  of  Fillmore,  Hall  & 
Haven.  On  Mr.  Hall's  aj>[)ointment  as  judge  of  the  comity  in  1841, 
Mr.  Marshall  was  left  to  practice  alone  for  several  years,  after  wiiich 
he  formed  a  partnershii)  with  Alexander  W.  Harvey.  The  latter 
removed  to  New  York  in  1803,  whereupon  Mr,  ^Marshall  took  hi.s 
son  Cha/les  I).,  into  partnershi[)  and  finally  retired  fioni  active 
practice  in  1807. 

On  the  '-'Oth  of  February,  1S38,  Mr.  ^Marshall  married  >[iss  Milli- 
cent  Ann  De  Angelis,  youngest  daughter  of  I'ascal  De  Angelis,  one 


APPEIfDIX. 


471 


of  the  pioneer  settlers  of  central   New  York,   resident  at  Holland 
latent,  Oneida  county. 

During  his  long  connection  with  the  city  and  his  active  partici- 
pation in  Its  local  affairs,  Mr.  Marshall  did  much  that  will  cau^e  his 
memory  to  live   in   its  public  annals.      He  was  one   of  the  prime 
movers  in  the  foundiug  of  the  Historical  society  iu  1836,  an  or^an- 
i/ation  which  has  collected  and  presorve.l  a  rich  mass  of  statistical 
and  other  information  throwing  ligh,.  „pon  the  i-ast  history  of  this 
section  of  the  country.       Mr.   Marshall's  valual^le   researches  con- 
tnbutod  in  no  small   measure  to   the   collection    which  holds  out  a 
ncl.    nuue    of    wealth    for   the    future   hislui-JHU    to    explore.       The 
Buffalo  Cemetery  Association    was  another  i-nportaut  organization 
which  took  Its  rise  at   a   later  date   in  Mr.  Marshall's  ottice       As  a 
trustee  and  for  a  time  president  of  the  Grosvenor  library,   he  was 
m  active   co-operation  with  Millard  Fillmore,   George  A.  Ribcock 
Joseph  G.   Maston  and  others  whose  names  are  identified  with  the 
up-buil<ling  of   Buffalo.       As   trustee  and   presi<lent  of  the    Uuffalo 
Female  Academy  an.l  University  of  Buffalo,  trustee  of  the  Society 
of  Natural  Sciences  and  president  of  the  Thomas  Orphan  Asylum 
for  Indian  childn-n,  Mr.  Marshall  did  good  service  in  the  public  in- 
terest.    Upwards  of  thirty  years   ago   he  was  offered   the  appoint- 
ment of  commissioner  to  China  but  declined  owing  to  ill  health  and 
other  pressing  engagements.      The  same   reasons   induced  hiui'  to 
decline  the  proffered  post  of  assistant  po^tMu.ster  general.      About 
the  year  1808  ho  was  appointed  by  the  United  States  Circuit  Court 
United  States  commissioner  for  the  northern  district  of  New  York 
an  office  which  he  held  up  to  the  time  of  his  tleaih.  ' 

In  1851,  when  the  late  Dr.  Foote  withdrew  from  the  editorship  of 
the  Commercial,  the  position  was  offered  to  Mr.  Marshall  who  how- 
ever, declined  the  active  work  of  the  editorial  chair,  bu't  consented 
to  become  a  regular  contributor.  Had  Mr.  Marshall  chosen  to 
enter  actively  into  journalism,  he  would  undoubtedly  have  been 
brilliantly  successful.  The  following  is  the  lea.ling  editorial  of  the 
Commereial  of  Monday  evening,  June  9,  1851: 


ll' 


¥'■) 


472 


APPENDIX. 


"  Dr.  Footc  left  town  last  Thursday  for  Albany,  to  take  (he  editorial 
cliargo  of  the  StaU^  Rrrjbter  in  that  city.  His  departure  will  cause 
no  change  in  the  proprietorship  of  this  paper,  nor  in  its  general 
course.  It  will  continue,  as  heretofore,  to  advocate  national  wliig 
principles,  and  oppose  ultraisni  and  fanaticism,  wliether  north  or 
south,  while  tlio  arr.mgenients  we  have  made  for  editorial  rissist- 
ance  will,  we  trust,  render  the  paper  worthy  the  generous  support 
and  confidence  it  has  so  long  enjoyed,  and  whicli  we  would  grate- 
fully acknowledge.  In  addition  to  the  editorial  force  already  em- 
ployed, we  are  h.ippy  to  announce  that  O.  II.  Marshall,  Esq.,  of  this 
city,  a  gentleman  distiiignislied  for  elegant  seh(>!ars]iip  and  sound 
political  sentiments,  has  consented  to  become  a  regular  contributor. 
With  this  accession,  and  with  the  best  efforts  of  all  concerned,  we 
confidently  hope  that  the  Oommcrcial  Advert if^er,  will  be  as  accept- 
able to  our  patrons  hereafter  as  it  has  been  before." 

Mr.  Marshall  never  acquired  great  distinction  by  reason  of  any 
important  law-suit,  but  displayed  signal  fidelity  as  well  as  real 
ability  in  the  management  of  estates  and  trusts  ;  proved  to  his 
clients  that  their  interests  were  in  safe  and  honest  hands.  A  man 
of  wide  culture,  refined  tastes  and  sterling  probity,  Mr.  Marshall  did 
not  deny  to  himself  intellectual  enjoyments  in  his  well-earned  leisure, 
and  during  the  later  years  of  his  life  he  lived  a  good  deal  in  Europe. 


'B 


^4 


APPENDIX. 


473 


TRIBUTES  PAID  TO  THE  MEMORY  OF  MR.  iMARSHALL. 

[FuoM  THE  Buffalo  Ouinmercial  Advertiser,  July  12tii,  1884.1 

THE  LATF  O.  H.  MARSHALL. 

Action  of  tuk  Council  of  tiik  Univkksity  of  Bufflo,  the  His- 
torical Society  and  the  Uar. 

The  council  of  the  University  of  Buffulo  met  at  4:80  o'clock 
yesterday  afternoon  in  the  Y.  M.  A.  Library  for  the  purpose  of 
taking  action  on  the  death  of  Mr.  ().  H.  Mar.suall,  Chancellor  of  the 
University.  Dr.  Thos.  F.  Rochosler,  as  Vice-Chaiieellor  of  the 
University,  called  the  meeting  to  order,  and  Dr.  Charles  Caiy  was 
appointed  secretary.  Dr.  Rochester  spoke  briefly  of  the  deceased 
as  an  able  associate  and  friend.  lie  had  not  only  been  efficient  as 
chancellor,  but  had  always  been  a  friend  and  adviser  of  the  faculty. 
He  was  w^armly  in  favor  of  establisldiig  a  law  school  in  connection 
with  the  University,  and  the  speaker  tiiought  the  uccomplishiuent 
of  such  a  laudable  end  would  be  a  litting  tribute  to  his  memory. 
He  felt  that  he  had  said  but  little  of  Mr.  Marshall.  All  who  knew 
him  would  certainly  regiet  mo.-t  decjily  the  loss  of  an  exemplary 
citizen  and  friend. 

The  Hon.  James  O.  I'utnam  heartily  endorscnl  all  that  had  been 
said,  and  spoke  of  Mr.  Marshall  as  a  model  genlleniaii,  who  had 
given  a  large  part  of  his  time  and  energy  to  the  public. 

The  Hon.  E.  C.  Sprague  moved  that  the  proceedings  of  this  meet- 
ing be  entered  on  the  minutes  of  the  Council  of  the  University  of 
Buffalo,  and  a  copy  sent  to  Mrs.  Marshall.  The  motion  was  carried, 
when  the  meeting  adjourned. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Butfalo  Historical  Society,  held  last  evening, 
fpr  the  purpose  of  taking  action  on  the  death  of  the  Hon.  O.  h! 
Marshall,  Mr.  W.  0.  Bryant  offered  the  following  resolutions,  which 
were  adopted  : 

The  Buffalo  Historical  Society  is  here  assembled  to  pay  an  ap])ro- 
priate  tribute  to  its  late  lamented  counselor  Orsamus  H.  Mirshall. 
Mr.  Marshall  was  one  of  the  founders  of  our  society,  and  in  the  roll 
60 


V    .1 

I 


I 


474 


APPENmX. 


I''    ■  I; 


of  its  active  membership,  which  embraced  such  names  as  Millard 
Fillmore,  N.  K.  Hall,  and  John  C.  Lord,  was  one  of  the  most  eminent, 
zealous  and  faith  I'ul. 

The  results  of  his  researches  and  his  contributions  to  the  depart- 
ment of  aboriginal  and  pioneer  literature  are  of  exceptional  and  per- 
manent value,  .-d  add  lustre  upon  this  institution  whose  welfare 
he  had  so  deeply  at  heart. 

He  sustained  every  relation  of  life  with  exceeding  grace  and  rare 
dignity  and  furuislied  the  ni>blest  type  of  a  cultivated  American 
gentleman. 

His  faniil;  '':'  --  -iety  and  the  commujiiLy  at  large  have  suffered 
an  irreparable  lo  :  A  .~  death  of  this  noble  and  gifted  man,  whose 
memory  they  win  aiw.iye:  proudly  and  affectionately  clicrish. 

Eesoh'ed,  That  our  secretary  furnish  a  copy  of  the  foregoing  and 
of  this  resolutioi   '.^  t'  '^  faro'  ,  of  the  deceased. 


IN  MEMORIAM. 


i 


Action  of  tiik  bar  on  the  dkath  of  jMk.  O.  H.  Marshall. 

A  large  number  of  the  members  of  the  bar  were  present  in  the 
General  Term  room,  at  the  City  Hall  this  morning  to  do  honor  to 
the  memory  of  the  late  O.  II.  Marshall.  The  meeting  began  shortly 
after  1 1  o'clock.  Among  those  present  were  George  J.  Sicard,  Judge 
Burrows,  Gen.  Scroggs,  Gen.  John  C.  Graves,  Delevan  F.  Clark, 
Hon.  James  O.  Putnam,  J.  F.  Gluck,  George  Clinton,  E.  H.  Movius, 
Goo.  Gorham,  Jolm  G.  Milburn,  M.  B.  Moore,  James  C.  Beecher, 
Judge  Sheldon,  Judge  Smith,  Judge  Hammond,  Adelbert  Moot, 
Rev.  Dr.  A.  T.  Chester,  Sheldon  T.  Viele,  Daniel  II.  McMillan,  S. 
Gary  Adams,  Hon.  E  C.  Sprague,  llutlson  H.  Parke,  James  C. 
FuUerton,  H.  C.  Day. 

Mr.  Sicard  opened  the  proceedings  by  stating  that  they  had  been 
called  together  to  express  such  sentiment  as  was  fitting,  and  moved 
that  Judge  Daniels  preside.  Tiiis  was  carried.  Judge  Daniels 
spoke  to  the  following  effect:  That  the  meeting  was  called  to  tender 


APPEN^DIX. 


475 


sincere  acknowledgment  to  the  memory  of  "Sir.  Marshall.  That  he^^i^ 
was  one  of  tho  persons  of  the  Erie  county  bar,  who  had  won  dis- 
tinction, and  gain.-d  a  practice  in  the  profession  that  did  him  credit 
He  was  a  sound  (•ounseh)r  and  a  man  of  resources,  fidelity  of  char- 
acter and  by  tliose  who  knew  him  he  was  always  regarded  as  one 
on  whose  ojnmons  the  greatest  reliance  could  be  placed  He  wis 
candid,  fair  and  discharg<-d  with  fi<lelity  all  the  responsibilities  of 
his  profession.  This  man  has  now  closed  a  long  and  creditable 
career,  ho  leaves  a  memory  behind  that  may  be  esteemed  by  the 
Krie  county  bar  an<l  all  the  citizens  who  knew  him. 

Mr.  Sheldon  T.  Viele  was  made  secretary  and  a  committee  con- 
sisting of  George  (iorliam,  Judge  Burrows,  Daniel  McMillan,  J.  G 
M.lburn   and    D.    F.  Clark  were  appointed   to  draft  the  followintr 
memorial: 

Mkmoriai., 

The  life  and  character  (,f  Orsamus  If.  Marshall  shall  merit  from 
his  codaborers  at  the  bar  of  Erie  county  a  marked  tribute  of  re- 
spect and  affection.  Ueginning  professional  life  in  Buffalo  in  its 
early  days,  he  quickly  merited  and  as  quickly  gained  the  confidence 
of  the  bench,  the  bar,  and  clients  at  home  an.l  abroad;  possessin.^ 
abilities  of  a  rare  character,  a  clear  logical  mind,  coupled  with 
striking  qualities  of  strictest  integrity,  he  soon  acquired  a  position 
in  the  then  small  community  which  must  have  been  a  pride  to  him- 
self and  which  might  have  excited  the  envy  of  older  men. 

But  all  these  qualities  were  so  l)lended  witli  a  modest  bearing 
and  kmdly  nature,  that  no  man  ever  felt  disposed  to  question  the 
high  position  whicli  he  occupied  in  the  confideiUH-  of  all  good 
citizens.  In  all  matters  of  trust  and  those  involving  questions  of 
title  to  real  estate  he  was  a  recognized  authority,  and  though  some 
years  have  passed  since  he  took  an  active  part  in  legrl  matters  yet 
Mr.  Marshall's  nam.-  attached  to  any  real  estate  title  .till  stands  as 
a  fortress  of  security,  and  will  for  years  to  come  bo  a  landmark  of 
strength  and  protection. 

His  exact  and  stri(rt  honesty  was  well  known,  and  received  as  it 
ought,  Its  full  measure  of  appreciation,  and  helped  to  make  him  the 


I 
I 


i-    ! 


476 


APPENDIX, 


, 


\  I , 


trusted  counselor  of  financial  institutions  and  raonied  men,  and  no 
man  or  corporation  over  had  a  reason  to  feel  that  their  confidence 
had  been  r.iisplaced. 

As  a  nmn  of  higli  literary  attainments  Mr.  Marshall  had  reached 
pre-er!\infnce,  and  he  was  truly  and  deservedly  considered  an 
authority  in  ovorythi)ig  hearing  upon  the  history  of  his  city  and 
county,  !ind  the  aboriijinal  inliabitants  of  Western  New  York;  as  a 
wise  and  safe  counstlor,  .-is  a  faithful  trustee  of  intricate  trusts,  as 
a  graceful  writer  u])on  literary  and  historical  subjects,  as  an  upright 
patriotic  citizen,  as  a  true  christian  gentleman  none  excelled,  and 
few  equalled  Orsamus  II.  Mai'shnll,  and  while  ^ve  are  thankful  that 
he  had  reached  a  full  measure  of  honored  years,  and  that  he  had 
been  spared  to  us  so  long  as  an  example  of  true  and  modest  great- 
ness, we  truly  mourn  his  loss  and  place  upon  record  this  tribute  to 
his  memory. 

While  the  memorial  was  being  prepared  Hon.  E.  C.  Sprague  spoke 
in  brief  as  follows: 

When  I  look  on  the  portraits  on  these  walls,  almost  all  of  which 
represent  the  faces  of  friends  of  my  boyhood,  I  feel  as  if  they  were 
realities;  as  if  we  who  are  living  were  nothing  but  fading  pictures 
soon  to  be  obliterated  tVoni  the  canvas  of  life.  Air.  Marshall  was 
almost  the  sole  survivor  and  honored  member  of  that  old  circle  of 
lawyers.  His  eiireei-  is  worthy  of  serious  meditation.  His  walk 
of  life  was  absolutely  without  reproach.  He  devoted  a  long  pro- 
fessional career  to  the  performance  of  important  duties  and  exe- 
cuted responsible  trusts.  Those  duties  were  well  done  and  trusts 
faithfully  discharged.  In  all  that  relates  to  real  estate  our  bar 
possessed  no  man  sounder  or  more  learned.  He  was  a  diligent  and 
accurate  scholar  in  the  various  ])atlis  of  knowledge.  Few  men  were 
so  well  versed  in  early  explorations  of  the  western  part  of  the  state 
of  New  York.  Retiring  in  his  habits  he  was  nevertheless  a  most 
useful  and  public-spirited  citizen.  His  time  was  devoted  to  bene- 
ficiary, literary  and  professional  interests,  Mr.  Marshall  was  an 
almost  perfect  rc]»resentative  type  of  the  large  and  best  class  of 
American  citizens  who  in  the  midst  of  the  turmoils  and  scandals 
which  so  largely  take  time  of  the  people,  was  one  to  keep  civiliza- 


\\\ 


APPENDIX. 


477 


tion  pure  and  sweet  as  he  did.  He  was  studious,  intellir^ciit  and  en- 
lightened. He  possessed  rational  piety,  and  unostentatious  dignity 
of  private  life.     It  in  just,  therefore,  that  we  mourn  his  death. 

At  the  conclusion  of  i[r.  Sprague's  remarks,  W.  C.  Bryant,  Esq., 
spoke  as  follows: 

It  is  difficult  to  speak  fitly,  in  the  first  hurst  of  grief,  aiui  in 
the  funereal  hush  and  shadow  of  death,  of  one  whom  in  life  we 
loved  and  cherished,  and  whose  coinp;iuions]iip  had  become  in  a 
sense  essential  to  our  happiness.  Who  is  like  unto  him?  Wlio  can 
fill  his  place  in  tlint  empty  chamlicr  of  our  he.irts  ?  This  is  the 
egotism  of  grief,  but  at  a  time  like  this  there  is  clmrity  even  for  the- 
sclfishncss  of  sorrow.  When  as  a  mere  lad  I  fiist  ciime  to  Buffalo 
there  were  many  emiiifnt  men  here,  but  oidy  three  or  lour  whom  I 
had  learned  to  watch  afar  with  reverent  and  admiring  eyes.  One 
of  these  was  Orsamus  H.  Marshall,  whose  writings  .ind  historical 
studies  had  always  ])0ssessed  for  me  a  strange  fascination.  I  re- 
member my  impression  of  the  man  when  1  first  saw  him,  and  which 
fully  accorded  with  the  ideal  of  my  imagination  :  a  state! v,  erect 
personage;  an  unconscious  air  of  high  breeding,  not  haughty,  but 
with  the  grandeur  of  a  self-sustained,  strong,  intellectual  manliood 
shining  through  him. 

It  was  long  before  I  w.is  honored  with  the  frifudship  of  this  man 
and  learned  to  love  him. 

I  knew  him  as  a  lawyer.  He  was  not  a  plumed  knight  in  the 
dusty  arena  of  litigation.  He  was  a  man  burdened  with  great  trusts 
and  responsibilities,  which  he  apparently  accepted  with  reluctance 
and  discharged  with  marvelous  skill  and  fidi'lity. 

In  the  law  relating  to  real  property  and  in  the  grand  department 
of  ecjuity  jurisprudence  T  knew  him  as  a  master,  thoroughly  learned 
and  equi])])ed.  I  do  not  think  his  tastes  ,;];il  talents  inclined  to  the 
practice  of  the  law  — not,  r.t  least,  to  the  rough-and-tumble  contests 
of  the  niai-prhtft  courts,  lie  had  too  sensitive  a  conscience  and  was 
too  proud  to  be  the  clini;i])i(in  of  every  siil'nr '.vlio  demanded  his 
services  lor  a  jyecuniarv  reward.  The  natural  bent  of  his  mind  im- 
pelled him  to  desert  the  dusty  highway  of  the  law  for  the  more 
enticing  paths  of  literature,      He  was  itmply  endowed  with  the 


ill 


',-i  'I 


I 


478 


APPENDIX. 


moans  of  indulging  in  such  tastes,  but  the  opportunities  of  resorting 
to  these  favorite  studies  were  exceeding  rare.  There  were  always 
kind  and  helpless  pe()])le  with  large  interests  to  protect  who  stood 
between. 

Still  he  accomplished  in  his  peculiar  field  .1  very  consideiable 
amount  of  labor.  This  is  not,  perhaps,  the  time  or  place  for  speak- 
ing of  his  aciiieveuients  in  this  <lirection.  It  is  enough  to  say  that 
he  was  a  conscientious,  indefntigahle,  and  most  successful  explorer 
in  the  don  ain  of  aboriginal  and  colonial  history;  that  he  turned  an 
electric  lii^ht  on  pasnagis  of  that  history  which  theictofore  were 
dark  and  illegible,  and  that  such  historians  as  IJancroft,  I'arkman 
and  others  gratefully  acknowledged  their  indebiedness  to  him.  His 
literary  style  was  admirable,  terse  and  incisive,  yet  luminous  and 
picturesque,  clear  and  chaste  as  crystal.  The  results  of  his  historical 
researches  will  survive  centuries  after  th(>  fleeting  ti'iumphs  of  ad- 
vocate .and  orator  are  drowned  in  oblivion. 

Mr.  Marshall  was  a  public-spirited  and  a  benevolent  man.  Most 
of  the  charities  that  drew  upon  his  time  and  purse  were  studiously 
forbidden  to  make  any  public  acknowledgment. 

His  benefactions  to  the  poor,  to  the  widows  and  orphans,  were  ren- 
dered with  great  cl)eerfulness  and  with  a  delicacy  that  is  as  admir- 
able as  it  is  rare.  He  was  the  president  of  an  asylum  for  destitute 
and  orphaned  Indian  children,  among  other  ol)jects  of  his  care,  and 
who  but  the  great  Father  of  mercies  himself  knew  of  the  extent  of 
his  tender,  thoughtful,  unremitting  solicitude  in  behalf  of  those 
forlorn  and  hapless  Maifs ? 

Mr.  Marshall  sustained  all  the  relations  of  life  with  exceeding 
grace  and  rare  dignity;  judicious,  loving,  kind,  he  had  a  iieart  open 
as  day  to  melting  charity.  He  \vas  the  typical  Americtm  gentle- 
man— dignified  without  haughtiness,  courteous  but  not  subsiM'vient, 
with  winning  graciousness  of  manner  and  observant  of  all  the  sweet 
humanities — a  loving  heart  in  a  manly  bosom. 

The  earthly  istory  of  Orsamus  H.  ^larshall  is  finished.  Not  so 
as  respects  his  example — the  widening  influence  of  a  beneficent  and 
beautiful  life. 


'lit , 


APPEISTDIX, 

George  J.  Sicard  spoke  of  his  eminent  and  exeell 
his  great  knowledge  of  real  estate  I 
was  well-known.      lie  w 


479 

ent  career  and 


abil 


lis  a 


ty, 


%\v.    }Iis  exact  and  strict  lionesty 
man  of  pre-eminently  Irgli  literary 


said 


Mr.  George  Wudsworth  in  seconding  the  memorial  rosolr.t 


ions. 


In  seconding  the  motion  for  the  ad 


-  ..-^option  of  these  resohilions  I 

shall  add  but  few  words  to  th(?  tribute  which  has  be-n  so  ju.tlv  and 
feelingly  paid  to  the  memory  of  our  departed  brollier  and  friend- 
although  1   knew  him  well,   both  socially  and  profes,si„nally,  it  was 
not  my  good  forluiie  to  sustain  those  close  and  intimate  relations 
with  him,  which  best  qualify  those  who  survive  him,  to  speak  of  bis 
many  admirable  qualities  and  virtues.     But  surely,  great  intimacy 
IS  not  absolutely  necessary  to  enable  me  to  pay  this  token  of  esteem 
and  respect  to  the  memory  of  the  man,  whose  loss  we  deplore     For 
almost  the  whole  of  a  long  life  as  boy  and  man,  he  has  lived  amono- 
this  people,  lie  knew  no  liome  but  Buifaio,  he  saw  it  grow  from  the 
insignificant  village  to  the  mighty  city  ;  here  his  work  was  done 
and  here  he  lived  the  life  and  developed  the  character  and  qualities' 
which  won    the  love  of  a  wiiole  community,  whose   sorrow  and   re- 
grets follow  him  to  the  grave,  now  that  he  lias  "gone  over  to  the 
majority."      As  we  all   know,   ]\Ir.  .Marshall's   professional  life  was 
not  spent  in  the  strife  of  litigation,  or  in  the  turmoil  of  the  courts- 
he  chose  rather  the  part  of   the  office  adviser,   counselor  and    pro- 
tector of  his  clients;  he  Avas  eminently  their  care  taker;  and  in  this 
useful  and   important   branch   of  the   duties  of  the   profession   no 
lawyer  in  l?uffalo  excelled  him;  in  it  he  made  for  himself,  and  most 
worthily;  a  name  and  reputation  worthy  of  any  man's  emulation  and 
ambition. 

He  was  pre-eminently  the  counselor  and  in  his  care  of  the  great 
interests  confided  to  his  charge  and  keei)ing,  he  was  never  found 
wanting;  nor  was  it  great  things  alone  which  demanded  and  re- 
ceived his  watchful  care  and  attention;  the  humblest  client  could 
rely  upon  his  services  as  fully  as  the  greatest,  and  the  relatively 
small  and  insignificant  matter  received  its  proper  measure  of  care 
and  faithful  service  from  liis  hands;  faithful  in  great  things,  he  was 


' 


H 

if 


\ 


480 


APPENDIX. 


equally  faithful  in  little  onos,  and  so  deserved,  received  and  retained 
the  conlidonce  anil  afrection  of  all.  IJut  the  professional  life  of  Mr. 
Marshall  is  not  all  that  commended  hiiu  to  us  and  to  th>!  puldic; 
he  was  a  man  of  studious  habits  in  other  matters  than  those  which 
relate  solely  to  the  law;  his  researches  were  not  confined  merely  to 
the  love  of  his  profession,  and  his  scholarly  explorations  into  other 
fields,  especially  those  of  our  local  history,  bore  fruit  in  a  series  of 
papers  and  sketches,  which  were  worUif^'  of  tlu;  man  and  the  subjects 
of  which  he  treated,  and  which,  though  too  few  and  brief,  clialleni^e 
favorable  comparison  with  far  more  ambitious  papers,  and  so  far  ay 
they  go,  are  recognized  as  authority  of  the  great<!st  value. 

In  character,  Mr.  Marshall  always  seemed  to  me  almost,  if  not 
quite,  perfect;  doubtless  he  had  his  failings,  and  frailties,  as  all  men 
have.  I  do  not  know  what  they  were,  but  I  think  they  must  have 
been  the  general  imperfections  of  the  race,  and  not  all  of  the  man,  the 
faults  of  mankind  at  large,  aiM]  not  of  this  particular  individual,  for 
who  among  us  can  specify  any  fault  or  imperfection  of  his  char- 
acter ?  No  word  of  slander  or  detr.action  over  tarnished  his  fair  fame, 
even  envy  itself  seemed  to  be  silent  when  his  name  was  mentioned; 
his  honor  and  his  integrity  were  always  absolutely  unquestioned  and 
unquestionable;  no  breath  of  suspicion  ever  blew  upon  liim;  calumny 
was  dumb  in  his  jireseuce;  and  by  universal  acclaim  he  has  ever 
been  pronounced  an  able,  upriglit.  God-fearing  gentleman.  He  was 
one  of  our  most  prominent  and  useful  citizens,  a  man  of  whom 
Buffalo  was  proud,  as  well  she  might  be;  and  so  he  lived  his  pure, 
even  and  noble  life,  and  leaves  behind  him,  now  that  he  is  gone, 

"  Only  tliose  actions  ui  the  just, 
Which  smell  sweet  and  blossom  in  the  dust." 

And  we  may  say  to  his  sorrowing  family  and  friends: 
"  Why  weep  ye  then  for  him,  who,  having  won 
The  bound  of  ma»i's  ajipointed  years,  at  last, 
Life's  blessings  all  enjoyed,  life's  labors  done, 

Serenely  to  his  final  rest  has  passed; 
While  the  soft  memory  of  liis  virtues  yet 

Lingers  like  twilight  hues,  when  the  bright  sun  is  set." 


v,l 


a 


„J!.-!HIIU., JUL.4J.iiJ„TaLV.'!L;'. 


APPENDIX. 


481 


Hon.  James  O.  Putnam  tlion  dolivcMvcl  the  followini,': 
Mb.  Ciiaikmax:  Mr.  Marslmll,  to  whoso  inoniory  uo  aro  met  to 
pay  honor  and  reverence,  discharged  tlie  trust  of  life  to  a  riper  age 
than  most  of  Ills  profession  attain.  Ifaving  pissed  th  •  (.s;ilu»is?s 
limit,  he  lias  at  length  heen  relieved  by  the  power  often  styled  man's 
enemy,  but  which  I  will  call  his  friend.  Kspucially  will  I  call  tiie 
office  of  death  a  friendly  one,  when,  after  a  reasonahly  long  life  of 
personal  honor  and  public  useftdness,  ii  closes  u  good  man's  career. 

Our  friend  survived  most  all  his  early  professional  coteinporaries 
I  do  not  call  to  mind  one  who  can  speak  to  us  of  his  early  local 
studies.  He  who  could  have  spoken  most  intelligently  and  wilh  the 
sympathy  of  friendship,  died  many  years  ago.  The  brilliant  Strow, 
tradition  of  whom  is  rapi<lly  fadiiig,  was  his  e.-trly  partner,  and  I 
doubt  if  a  stronger  contrast  in  type  ami  methods  is  ever  seen  than 
their  village  office— for  Huffalo  had  then  hardly  emerged  from  the 
chrysalis  state  —  presented.  .ludge  t^tow,  im[ierious,  a.ssortive, 
dazzling,  ever  relying  on  the  intuitions  of  his  genius  ;  his  associate 
unobtrusive,  firm  without  dogmatism,  avoiding  publicity  from  in- 
stinct, carrying  into  his  professional  life  those  habits  of  study  which 
made  him  profound  as  a  lawyer  and  learned  in  every  favorite  spe- 
cialty, never  losing  that  i>oise  whi_-li  should  distinguish  the  judfc 
from  the  advocate.  There  wns  sunielliing  grand  in  the  storm-])ower 
of  the  senior  partner  ;  there  was  contidenci!  anij  hceurity  in  tlie 
learned  calm  of  the  junior. 

And  here  I  think  we  touch  the  key-note  of  JNlr.  Marshall's  pro- 
fessional life.  From  temperament  he  was  drawn  to  its  more  quiet 
but  not  less  important  walks,  where  lie  early  took  rank  as  a  leader. 
No  man  among  us  had  so  wide  trust-relations  as  he,  during  his  most 
active  years,  and  the  confidence  of  his  clients  and  of  the  public  in 
his  ability  and  character,  were  absolute.  Distrust  of  either  was 
never  even  whispered. 

Without  dwelling  upon  his  professional  life,  I  would  linger  for  a 
few  moments  upon  Mr.  ^larshail's  service  to  the  public.  . apprecia- 
tion is  due  to  a  man  who  advances  the  m<terial  interests  of  is  city, 
provides  wings  for  its  commerce,  makes  it  the  centre  oL 
dustries.     Parks  and  boulevards  fo 


in- 


Ii; 


U: 


( 


i      » 


61 


le  poor  and  the  rloii   ulike, 


f!!l 


482 


APPENDIX. 


m 


'^l« 


reflect  honor  upon  the  municipal  spirit,  but  these  and  palaces  are 
but  poor  things  disassociated  from  institutions  which  are  related  to 
the  higher  civilization.  Strike  down  and  out  of  our  beautiful  city 
its  institutions  of  charity,  its  public  libraries,  its  corporate  associa- 
tions in  connection  with  art,  with  science  and  liberal  learning,  and 
what  value  could  we  place  upon  it  ?  The  richor  it  would  be  as 
reckoned  on  '  Change,  the  poorer  it  would  be  in  a  just  estimate. 
Mr.  Marshall  largely  contributed  to  the  superior  wealth  of  Buffalo. 
Its  Historical  society  whose  archives  will  have  inestimable  value  for 
the  generation  to  come,  had  its  origin  in  his  office,  and  much  of 
its  interest  and  present  efficiency  are  duo  to  his  private  and  official 
labors  in  its  behalf. 

A  few  years  ago  an  eminent  New  York  merchant  cherishing  an 
affectionate  memory  of  his  early  life  in  Buffalo,  left  a  fund  by  will 
to  found  a  free  public  reference  library,  a  monument  to  the  memory 
of  Seth  Grosvenor  more  honorable  than  })ile  of  granite  or  marble. 

That  library  of  oOjOOO  volumes,  and  daily  increasing,  is  one  of 
our  distinguishing"  honors,  and  to  Mr.  Marshall  is  our  city  largely 
indebted  for  the  scrupulous  care  of  its  fund,  and  for  the  admirable 
management  of  the  institution,  I  do  not  forget  that  George  R. 
Babcock,  clarum  ef  venerabile  nomen,  and  L.  K.  Haddock,  and  some 
others  I  might  name,  shared  his  labors,  but  I  know  that  Mr.  Marshall 
devoted  much  of  his  thought  and  time  tc  making  that  institution 
realize  the  purpose  of  its  founder. 

He  has  been  of  the  foremost  to  secure  higher  education  among  us. 
He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Buffalo  Female  Academy,  and 
for  many  years  was  president  of  the  corporation.  I  know  of,  for  I 
witnessed  his  zeal  in  resurrecting  and  reorganizing  the  Buffalo 
University  in  1846.  He  was  of  its  council  till  its  death,  and  was 
for  years  its  president  and  chancellor. 

Our  struggling  Society  of  Natural  Sciences  found  in  him  a  friend 
and  helper.  Not  to  refer  especially  to  his  relations  to  our  institu- 
tions of  charity  I  think  this  recoi'd  of  service  reflects  honor  upon 
him  and  upon  his  profession,  which,  through  him,  is  so  identified 
with  the  institutional  life  of  Buffalo.  But  I  will  refer  to  one  other 
relation  to  which  he  was  called  by  the  state.      He  was,  and  I  think 


s! 


,;X?XMHri>ir-.vTv"T.  •■•:rrTt  ^i'»i'>"'aci>i* 


APPENDIX. 


483 


at  the  time  of  his  death,  president  of  the  Thomas  Oiphan  Asylum 
for  Indian  children,  located  on  the  Cattaraugus  reservation.  His 
official  leport.s  to  the  state  show  how  carefuUy  he  had  sou<?ht  the 
causes  of  the  degradation  of  the  once  powerful  Iroquois  nation,  and 
their  remedy. 

He  found  in  the  vices  introduced  by  white  men,  the  cause,  and 
bringing  the  children  under  christian  and  moral  influences,  a  remedy 
he  urged  upon  the  state  to  supply  as  a  solemn  duty. 

Mr.  iMarshall  was  repeatedly  invited  to  a  broader  public  sphere. 
His  iitncss  for  trusts  that  rcquiie  delicate  handling,  sagacity  and 
intelligence,  was  appreciated  by  his  friend  President  Fillmore,  who 
tendered  him  the  office  of  commissioner  to  China  at  a  time  when  it 
was  important  to  the  United  States  to  establish  better  commercial 
relations  with  the  empiro.  He  had  no  opium  to  force  upon  that 
people  at  the  cannon's  mouth,  but  we  could  oifer  them  a  reciprocity 
of  legitimate  trade  profitable  to  both  countries. 

His  health  did  not  permit  his  acceptance  of  the  trust,  but  that  it 
was  tendered  reflected  equal  honor  upon  the  President  and  his 
friend. 

Judge  Hall  when  Post-Master-General,  tendered  him  the  office  of 
assistant,  which  he  declined  for  tlie  same  reason. 

There  is  still  another  sphere  of  service,  yet  in  a  walk  so  little 
observed  by  the  general  public  thiit  mention  may  properly  be  made 
of  it  here. 

Mr.  JMarshall  liy  his  halut  of  patient  investigation,  and  his  love 
of  historic  studies,  and  his  scholarly  tastes,  had  «are  adaptation  for 
literary  work.  His  numerous  studies,  particularly  of  our  western 
history,  would  make  a  large  volume,  a  form  in  which  I  hope  they 
be  preserved. 

His  papers  <,n  Champlain's  Expeditions  in  161;!- 15,  on  de  Celeron's 
to  tlie  Oiiio  in  1749,  his  narrative  of  the  e^^  r>dition  of  the  Marquis 
de  Nonville  Jigaiiist  the  Senecas  in  1087,  and  on  the  building  and 
voyage  of  tlie  (h{ffi>a  in  l(]7lt,  covering  the  early  exploring  expedi- 
tions of  La  Salle,  Hennepin  and  La  .Motte,  with  the  history  of  their 
perilous  voyage  of  t)ie  rivers  and  the  lakes,  and  the  tragic  end  of 
the  Griffon,  who^e  errand  was  more  romantic  and  adventurous  thai? 


-^ 


ir 

■ff 

HW 

% 

I}} 

■il^ 

1 

' 
ii 

1    ' 

1 

ij 

%   >( 

i 

'1 

it 

1 

484 


APPENDIX. 


that  of  the  Argonauts  for  the  golden  fleece;  his  elaborate  paper  on 
the  visit  of  La  Salle  omong  the  Seiiecas,  are  part  of  a  series  of  Mr. 
]\Iarshall's  historic  studies,  which,  if  not  enough  for  fame,  have 
given  liini  high  rank  among  the  annalists  of  the  country.  Perhaps 
nothing  Ijcttcr  illustrates  3Ir.  Marshall's  love  of  historic  research 
than  liis  papcv  published  in  the  Mcujazine  of  American  History,  in 
1882,  on  the  original  eliarter  by  Charles  I,  to  his  brother  the  Duke 
of  York,  of  the  territory  now  comprised  vvitliin  the  limits  of  the 
state  of  New  York. 

On  his  l:ist  visit  to  Europe,  ^Ir.  \larsliall  explored  the  state  paper 
office  in  London  for  those  original  crown  grants.  He  found  them 
on  file,  he  states,  "crisp  with  age,  and  covered  with  the  dust  of  two 
centuries,"  cojiies  of  which  were  published,  together  with  his  state- 
ments of  the  origin  and  settlenuiut  of  the  several  boundary  con- 
troversies growing  out  of  them.  The  date  of  the  grants  is  10G4,  220 
years  from  the  present.  But  I  will  not  i)ursue  a  path  crowded  with 
suggestion. 

This  brief  and  imperfect  review  will  serve  at  least  as  a  hint  of 
the  wide  range  of  public  service  rendered  by  our  brother,  and  which 
we  may  gratefully  rentember  for  the  honor  that  service  confers 
upon  his  profession. 

Mr.  Marshall  lived  a  large  life  ;  there  was  no  waste  in  it.  He 
never  sought  political  honors,  but  found  "in  the  still  air  of  quiet 
studies,"  and  in  his  home,  the  happiness  often  sought  and  rarely 
found  in  Jie  feverinJi  atmosphere  of  public  life,  lie  won  a  greater 
than  any  oflicial  title,  that  of  a  christian  gentleman. 

On  motion  a  resolution  was  adoi>ted  to  the  effect  that  a  copy  of 
the  memorial  be  engrossed  for  presenting  the  family  of  Mr.  Marshall, 
and  all  members  of  the  bar  were  requested  to  be  present  at  the 
funeral,  this  afternoon. 

ACTJON  OF  THK  BuFl'ALO  SaVIXGS  BanK. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Buffalo  Savings 
Bank,  held  at  the  Banking  House  on  the   12th  of  July,  1884,  the 


APPENDIX. 


485 


following  resolutions  were  unanimously  adopted: 

This  Board  being  convened  to  pay  their  tribute  of  affection  and 
respect  to  the  memory  of  Orsamus  H.  Marshall,  Esq.,  late  one  of 
their  number,  it  is  therefore 

Resolved,  U^hat  in  the  death  of  Mr.  Marshall  this  Board  has  lost 
one  of  Its  most  honored  and  valuable  members.  As  the  attorney 
and  counsel  of  the  bank  for  twenty-eight  years,  and  a  trustee  for 
seven  years  up  to  the  time  of  his  death,  his  wise  and  prudent  coun- 
sels and  his  faithful  and  eflicient  services,  have  contributed  largely 
!n]  fi'-'T''*'7  •'""^  usefulness  of  the  institution.  Its  depositors 
and  tins  Board  owe  h.m  a  debt  of  gratitude  which  we  cannot  too 
strongly  express.  The  record  of  his  long  and  useful  life  is  closed 
without  stani  or  blemish,  and  while  in  common  with  this  whole 
community  we  mourn  his  loss,  his  memory  will  long  be  cherished 
and  honored  by  us,  and  by  all  who  knew  him. 

Mesolvecl  That  a  copy  of  this  minute  of  the  proceedings  of  the 
ISoard,  signed  by  11^  officers,  be  transmitted  to  the  family  of  Mr. 
i>Jarsliall  in  token  ci  our  sincere  and  reverent  sympathy  with  them, 
ihat  a  copy  be  also  furnished  to  the  daily  papers  of  this  city  for 
publication,  and  that  we  attend  his  funeral 


[From  the  Buffalo  Ex2Jress.'\ 

LETTER  TO  AN  ABSENTEE, 

By  a  rambling  old  Resident. 

Buffalo,  July  12,  1884. 

A  biography  of  the  late  Orsamus  IT.  Marshall  has  been  published 
in  most  af  the  city  papers,  the  matter  being  taken  from  the  recently 
issued  '•  History  of  Buffalo  and  Erie  County." 

You  will  probably  liave  read  that  brief  memoir  before  this 
letter  reaches  yon,  and  I'm  sure  you  will  say  to  yourself,  as  I  said 
to  myself  on  reading  it  "  How  little  this  really  tells  me  about  the 
O.  H.  Marshall  that  I  knew." 

Yet  I  suppose  it  is  a  very  fair  biography,  as  such  things  go  in 
county  histories,  and  it  doubtless  gave  all  the  details  of  Mr.  Mar- 


1    .' 


n 


486 


APPENDIX. 


1 


sliall's  career  that  he,  reticent,  modest,  unobtrusive,  and  true  gentle- 
man that  he  was — cared  to  trouble  the  public  with. 

The  cold  facts  so  published,  however,  are  valuable  material. 
They  constitute  the  dry  skeleton  upon  which  some  loving,  yet  faith- 
ful biographer  could  frame  the  living  picture  of  a  model  Americon 
citizen,  such  as  this  good  man  was,  as  you  and  I  knew  him.  I  hope 
you  at  least,  will  live  to  read  such  a  real  and  adequate  biography  of 
the  late  O.  11   Marshall. 

I  believe  that  the  general  estimate  of  his  character  was  the  correct 
one,  the  one  that  von  and  T  nml  all  who  knew  him  well  also  funned — 
to  this  effect:  that  in  his  daily  life  was  seen  an  almost  [)erfecttype  of 
American  citizenship. 

If  I  were  asked  to  give  the  best  idea  I  could  of  this  man's  life,  in 
a  single  characteristic,  I  should  say  that  liis  had  been  a  life 
of  probity. 

Rectitude  and  uprightness  are  fair  synonyms  for  this  jewel  of  a 
word,  and  Integrity  means  almost  the  same. 

All  these  are  words  which  must  occur  to  every  one  who  knew  Mr. 
Marshall  well  as  proper  terms  to  use  in  describing  that  upright  man. 

Integi'ity  particularly  denotes  a  whole-hearted  honesty,  and  espe- 
cially that  which  excludes  all  injustice  that  might  favor  one's  self. 
The  word  integrity  has  a  peculiar  reference  to  uprightness  in 
material  dealings,  and  "the  execution  of  trusts  for  others." 

That  last  phrase  might  have  been  used  on  Mr  JNIarsliall's  business- 
cards,  for  it  exactly  describes  the  nature  of  his  professional  work 
during  the  greater  part  of  his  connection  with  the  bar. 

Yet,  after  all  I  must  give  the  preference  to  probity  as  the  one 
word  which  accurately  defines  our  friend's  public  and  private  life; 
for  "Probity  denotes  unim[)eiU'hable  honesty  and  virtue,  shown  espe- 
cially in  the  performance  «)f  those  obligations,  called  imperfect, 
which  the  laws  of  the  state  do  not  reach  and  can  not  enforce." 

That's  the  sort  of  man  that  O.  II.  jMarshall  was.  He  was  upright 
and  virtuous,  not  out  of  respect  for  the  law  but  because  it  was  his 
nature  so  to  be. 

I  suppose  he  wa»  employed  in  the  execution  of  confidential 
trusts  to  a  greater  extant  than  any  other  lawyer  in  Buffalo,  and  the 


iiHH 


APPENDIX. 


487 


breath  of  suspicion  never  for  an  instant  beclouded  the  shining  sur- 
face of  his  professional  reputation, 

A  confidence  reposed  in  him  was  never  betrayed.  A  trust  placed 
in  his  hands  was  safe  beyond  doubt;  and  yet  not  like  the  buried 
talent,  for  ho  used  it  for  the  benefit  of  its  owner  with  all  the  dili- 
gence that  prudence  would  permit. 

He  was  the  beau  ideal  of  the  old-fashioned  family  friend  and  man 
of  business,  exactly  the  man  to  have  tlie  care  and  custody  of  delicate 
and  important  trusts. 

Mr.  Marshall  was  notably  a  scholar  as  well  as  a  Christian  gentle- 
man—to vary  slightly  the  hackneyed  phrase.  He  was  the  author 
of  many  historical  moMOgra])hs,  and  his  tastes  inclined  him  especially 
to  antiquarian  biographical  research. 

He  would  cheerfully  spend  weeks  in  verifying  a  date  to  the  very 
day,  and  months  in  making  sure  of  the  (-orroct  spelling  of  u  name, 
before  putting  to  the  press  a  modest  pamphlet  of  thirtv-two  pages! 
To  be  accurate,  indeed,  was  one  of  his  leading  traits.  He  loved  the 
right  because  it  was  right. 

But  Mr.  Marshall  was  by  no  means  a  Dryasdust  in  his  literary 
style.  His  sentences  were  carefully  polished,  it  is  true;  but  they 
were  none  the  less  pointed  and  incisive  for  that.  He  was  a  ready 
writer  withal,  and  well  up  in  the  topics  of  the  day. 

To  my  thinking,  however,  one  of  the  most  admirable  traits  which 
made  Mr.  Marshall  a  man  of  mark  was  his  perfect  command  of  him- 
self and  of  all  his  faculties  under  all  circumstances.  He  was  always 
equal  to  the  emergency. 

He  was  conscientious  to  a  degree  u\   the  ])erformance  of  any 
public  duty  imposed  upon  him.    He  rarely  needed  a  substitute.     He 
was  not  a  statesman,  because  he  was  not  called  to  duty  in  that  direc- 
tion.   He  had  plenty  of  the  stuff  of  which  statesmen  are  made.    JJut, 
while  not  a  statesman,  our  friend  was,  as  Pope  wrote  of  Addison: 
"Yet  friend  to  truth;  of  soul  sincere; 
In  action  faithful,  and  in  honor  clear; 
Who  broke  no  promise,  serv'd  no  private  end. 
Who  gained  no  title,  and  who  lost  no  friend." 


, 


•  'i 


i  I 


n   I 


■J    1 

H 

ml  1 

i 

m\  ;i 

1 

II  ,^ 


vjlji' 


INDEX. 


A 


BHOTT,  Dr.,  88 


,';!s 


Aboiiakis,  248 
Adirojidacks,  14'i 
Aix  La  (.;ha))ollo,  Trealy  of, 
Alexandria,  site  of,  207' 
AI<?oiiquins,  ;3I'2 
Allorliaiiy  vivev,  250 
Allen,  Ebene/.er,  .'iO;{ 
Allouez,  Father,  iy,y.i 
AUuniettc  Island,  71 
AUinnetto  Lake,  08 
Amherst,  Gen.,  271,  ;308 
Amherst  Island,  50 
Andastes,  Indian  tribe,  42  7 
Andastaiies,  Indian  tribe,  207 
Angelorum,  Father,  18a 
Armestead,  Cai)t.,  293 
Arquebuses  a  croc,  150 
Astrolabe,      Champlain's     disco 

veiy  of,  07 
Attigue,  Indian  settlement,  250 
Atwater,  Caleb,  204 
Aubert,  Charles,  180 
Avon,  120 
Avon  Springs,  141 
Ayleworth,'l42 

BANCROFT,  Georrre,  88 
Barontz,  Fieter,\>.S2 
Barton,  Xancy,  302 
Bass  Islands,  111 
Beautiful  River  (Ohio),  213 

62 


Bemus  Point,  247 

Beiinetl,  Sir  llenrv,  seeretarv  to 
^Charles  II,  323  ' 

Bertlier,  a  ITaliifun  captain,  14« 

r>!bli(,tlieqiie  Xationale,    ISO 

Bienville  le  Moyne  de,  188 

Bio-  Sandy  Creek,  21 

Bird  Island,  73,  300 

Black  Uovk,  302,  307 

Blacksmith,        John         (Seneca 
Sachem),  297 

Bloody  Run,  200 

IJocliart,  Jean,  180 

Bois  niack  Island,  III 

BoMiu'camps,  Father,  MS.   Diary 
of,  2  40;   map  bv,  240,  257,  258 
^200,  203,  204,  207,  208,  270     ' 

Jiouillet,  his  dictionary,  58 

Bono.], ton    Hill,    N.  Y.,   S3,    136, 
195,  198,  285 

]'>nughtoii,  Enos,  pioneer  on  Hol- 
land Patent,  209 

Boucpiet,  Col,  272 

Braddock,  Gen.,  defeat  of,  239 
271 

Bradstreet.  Col.,  272;  builds  Fort 
Erie,  307 

Brant,  Capt,,  130 

Brassart,  an  interpreter,  85 

Brebeuf,  Father,  185 

Brisay,  Rene  de,  180 

British  .Museum,  313 


490 


mDEX. 


'\f' 


Brodhead,  J.  R.,  45,  136 
Bross,  Paul  do,  243. 
Bruyas,  Father,  107,  106,  197 
Bryant,  William   C,  quoted   in 

Introduction ;  deliverers  oulogv 

on  O.  11.  Marshall,  477 
Bryant,  Wni,  CuUon,  88 
Buffalo  Hist.  Sec,  action  of  on 

Mr.  Marshall's  death,  473 
Buffalo  Bar,   action   of   on    Mr. 

Marshall's  death,  474 
Buffalo  Savings  Bank,  action  of 

on  Mr.  Marshall's  death,  484 
Buffalo,  6;  origin  of  name,  312 
Buffalo  Creek,  10,  282,  305,  307, 

310,  311 
Burlington  Bay,  221,  233 
Burnt  Ship  Bay,  301 
Butler,  Col.,  285) 
Butlersburg   (Niagara    village), 

289 

CABOT,  portraits  of,  230 
Cadillac,    Antoine    de    la 

iMothe,  188 
Cahihonoiiaghe  (La  Famine),  56 
Caihague,    chief    town    of     the 

Hurons,  20 
Calf  Islands,  38 
Calli6res,  M.   de,  148,   104,   171, 

180 
Campbell,  Lieut.  Don,  290 
Canada,  conquest  of,  271 
Canandaigua,  29 
Canandaigua  Lake,  24,  30 
Canaserago  Creek,  04 
Carantouauais,  26 
Carhiel,  Father,  197 
Carignau-Salieres,  reg't  of,  76 
Cartier,  Jacques,  275,  290 
Carver,  Capt.  Jas.,  341 
Cass,  Gov.,  address  before  Mich. 

Hist.  Soc,  87 


Casson,  Francois  Dollier  de,  190 

Cataragareuse,  100 

Cataroconv  (Kingston,  N.  Y.), 
125 

Catarocouy  Fort,  170 

(Jatarocouv  Redoubt,  145,  149, 
156,  173' 

Cattaraugus  Reservation,"  278, 
310,  312 

Cattaraugus  mission,  310 

Cat  Nation  (Fries),  12,  284 

('avngas,  the,  5  ;  settle  near 
Buffalo,  314 

Cayugas,  their  warriors,  143 

Cayuga  (Gill)  creek,  91,  300 

Cayuga  Canton,  143 

Cayuga  channel,  101 

Champlain,  Sieur  de,  8;  expedi- 
tion to  the  Onondagas,  19;  his 
works,  21,  24,  25;  his  narra- 
tive, 30;  his  map,  35,  02,  68; 
the  Portage  du  Fort  and  dis- 
cussion respecting,  70, 192,  276 

Chammonot,  Father,  33,  196 

Chanoutouaromiua,  27 

(^haonanoiis    (Shawnees),      174 
222 

Charles  H,  321,  323,  327,  330 

Charlevoix,  30,  124,  256;  journal 
of,  287;  quoted,  334 

Chartier's  Band,  260 

Chatauque,  149 

Chatauque  Creek,  246 

Chatauque  Lake,  246 

Chalakouin  Portage,  244 

Chalakouin  Lake,  246 

Chaudi^re  Falls,  68 

Chen  ays,  Chs.  Aubert  de  la,  180 

Chiningue  village  (Logstown), 
260,  261,  262  " 

Chinoshahgeh  village,  139,  195 

('hittenango  Creek,  64 

Chippewa  River,  334 


INDEX. 


491 


Cliippewa  Creek,  300 

Chroutoiis,  Little  Sodus  Bay, 
161 

Clark,  Geii.,  expedition  of,  'JGR 

Clark,  reply  to,  43 

Clark,  Josh  V.  H.,  43 

Clairambanll  Oollection,  78 

Clinton,  (tov.  Geo.,  240,  243,  249 

Clinton,  Gov.  De  Witt,  disouurse 
of  on  the  Iroquois,  129,  2ri4 

Coeur,  Jean,  241,  251 

Colden,  163 

Collet,  Claude,  20 

Columbus,  portraits  of,  230 

Conewango  river,  249,  252 

Conesus  Creek,  141,  195 

Connecticut  River,  321 

Connecticut  colony,  321 

Conty,  Fort,  280 

Contrecoeur,  De,  239,  2t)8 

Copper  Regions,  early  notices  of, 
333 

Cornelius  Creek  (suii-nsh),  303 

Cornstalk,  defeated,  263 

Coteau  des  Cedes,  rapids,  151 

Coteau  du  Lac,  1 5 1 

Courcey,  Col.,  143 

Couras.silon  Creek,  64 

Coureurs  du  Bois,  182 

Courcelles,  Gov.,  helps  La  Salle, 
192  ;  campaign  against  Mo- 
hawks, 190 

Crevecoeur,  destruction  of  forts 
at,  229 

Croghan,  Geo.,  261 

DA3L0N,  a  Jesuit,  33 
Da-non-ca-ri-ta-oui  village, 
141,  184 
De  Borgue,  :\I.,  244 
De  Beauharnois,  Marquis,  260 
De  Careilt,  Father,  152 
De  Celeron,  Capt.,  Bienville  Ex. 


to  the  Ohio,  237;  MS.  Journal 
of,  239 

De  Joncourt,  Peter,  certifies  to 
a  translation  of  a  leaden  plate, 
242 

De  la  Barre's  Expedition,  124 

De  la  Durantay(>,  Sieur,  156,  158 

De  hi  Eoret,  Sieur,  104,  157,  181 

De  Latidjcrville,  Fathei-,  146 

De  Lautii's  map,  233 

De  O'rvilliers,  Sieur,  118,  IH] 

De  D'()ud)lement,  3!r.,  149 

De  Nonville,  i\far(|uis,  Expedi- 
tion against  Senecas,  37,  94, 
123,  128,  145,  149  ;  La  Hon- 
tan's  aecount,  181,  281,  280 

De  Nonville's  Fort,  256 

De  Peyster,  Lieut.,  293 

De  Soto,  230 

De  Saussaye,  248 

De  Troyes,  Sieur,  148,  175 

De  Viliiers,  Sieur  de,  244 

Dilauan  Bay,  324,  329 

Deo-om-oct,   i  town,  195 

Desmeloozes,  De,  180 

Des  Galots,  Rapids  of,  155 

Des  Galots,  Isle  of,  160 

Detroit  river.  111 

Detroit  harbor,  118 

Detroit  fort,  272 

Detroit,  245 

De-yu-di-haak-doh  (The  Bend), 
139,  195 

Devil's  Hole,  massacre  at,  296 

Dinwiddle,  Gov.,  270 

Dollier,  a  priest,  95,  203 

Do-syo-ua,  name  of  part  of  city 
of  Buffalo,  312 

Dongan,  Gov.,  124 

Du  Shu,  157 

Du  Puys,  M.,  40,  56,  180 

Du  Quesue,  Fort,  239 

Du  Quesne,  Marquis,  270 


'  I 


\\-'\ 


492 


INDEX. 


.    <l 


V'     i 


Dutch,  tlio,  a 
Dnguay,  Sicur,  148 
Dya-go-di-ya,  Seneca  word  for 

battle  ground,  134 
Dyu-ne-ho-gfirdi-uali,  chier  of  the 

TonaAvandas,  lOP. 
Dya-doo-sot,   a    Seneca   localitv, 

141 
Dwyer,  144 

EAST  BL0031VILLE,  lc)9 
Eastman,  ("apt.,  !^5S 
Ebenezer  village,  014 
Eighteen  Mile  Creek,  o04 
Embran,  Fatlier,  1(56 
England,  Col,  301 
Entouliovons,  22,  24,  25,  27 
Erie,  Lake,   12,  28,  92,  04,  00, 

107,    185,    22 1,   225,   2;}7,    240, 

246,  269,  309,  329 
Erie,  Fort,  3o7 

FALSE  DL'CK  ISLAND,  50 
Farmer's  brother,  297 
Feast  of  the  Dead,  279 
Ferland,  M.,  25;  (juoted,  239 
Five  Nations,  13,  125 
Flenr,  Sergeant,  la,   1 06 
Forbes,  Gen.,  270 
Forest  Lawn  cemeterv,  315 
Fort  Hill,  138 
Fort  St.  Ann,  196 
France,   110;   asserts  ownership 

to  the  Ohio  valley,  238 
Franciscan  missionaries,  233 
Franciscan  missions,  1 
Franciscans,   chant    hymns,    99; 

celebrate  mass,    117;   embark 

for  Niagara,  117 
Franklin  village,  257 
Franquclin,  56.  92 
Fremin,  Father  Jacques,  11,  167, 

280 


Fremin's  Mohawk  mission,  198 
Frontenac,  Fort  (Kingston),  75, 

95,  9S,  102,  181,  244 
Frontenac,  Count  de,  41,  101 
Frontenac,  arms  of,  73 
Fur  trade,  attractions  of,  237 

GABIJIKL.  Father,  107 
Gali-ii-yauduk,  an  Indian 
town,  134,   139 

Galinoe,  37,  95,  109;  annotation 
of  his  map,  190;  his  religious 
zeal,  191  ;  extract  from  his 
journal  of  La  Salle's  visit  to 
the  Senecas,  201,  202,  213 

Galissoni^re,  .Marq.  de  la,  238. 
243 

Ganaougon,  village,  245,  248, 
255 

Gannongarae,   village,    11,    139, 

169,  180 
Gannagaro,    village,    137,     163, 

169,  180 
Ganijondata,  village,  180 
Gannounata  village,  139,  l7o 
Gan-do-oua-ge,    a    Mohawk    vil- 
lage, 197 
Gan-don-ga-rae,  site  of  Fremin's 

mission,  198 
Gan-da-ehi-ra-gou.   site  of   Gar- 

nier's  mission,  198 
Gannerous,  an  Iroquois  village 

157  ' 

Gaunaraski,  175 
Ganastogue  village,  220 
Ganniagatarontogouat     (Ironde- 

quoit  Bay),  162,  173 
Garnier,  Father,  10,  83,  142,  197, 

285 
Ga-o-sa-eh-g!i-aah,a  Seneca  town, 

131,  134;  mission  to,  195 
Gazangula,  a  chief,  124 
Geddes,  Geo.,  44 


INDEX. 


493 


Genesee  river,  8,  12,  95,  281 

Genesee  portage,  193 

Genesee  valley,  80 

Genesee  tlats,  293 

Geneva  Medical  College,  252 

George,  Fort,  289 

Georgian  Bay,  19 

Ghent,  treaty  of,  293,  331 

Gill  (Cayuga)  crook,  297,  300 

Gist,  Col.  Clnistdplier,  270 

Gloucester  Uay,  0 

Goat  Island,  291 

Goienho  (Oneida)  Lake,  33 

Goiogouon   (the    Canton   of    the 

Ciiyugas),  166 
Goyogoneus  Nation,  152,  109 
Grand  Island,  103,  301 
Grand  Niagara,  129,  293 
Grand  river,  223,  225 
Granger,  Emstus,  U.  8.   Indian 

agent,  315 
Granville,  a  commandant,  148 
Great  Kanawlia,   2(55;   signiiica- 

tion  of,  200 
Great  iMiarai  River,  240,  207 
Great  Meadows,  Lattle  of,  270 
Great  Galloo  Islands,  38 
Great  Falls,  28 
Green  Bay,  118,  228,  245 
Green  river,    a  tributary  of    St. 

Peters,  334 
Greenhalp's  voyage,  138 
Griffon,  building  and  description 

of,    73;  why   so   named,    101; 

ascends  rapids,  108 ;  return  iind 

wreck  of,  119 
Gross  Isle,  111 
Guedeville  (the  nionk),  "Baron 

la  Hontan,"  334 
Gull  Island,  104 

HAMILTON,  Gov  ,  243,  251, 
261 


Hamilton,  town  of,  222 

Hanover  street,  Buffalo,  312 

Harmer,  old  fort,  204 

Ilariisse,  40 

Hart's  Rock,  258 

Heckwelder,  253 

Ilendorson  Bay,  52 

HcMdorson  harbor,  38 

Hennepin,  Father  Louis,  77,  82, 
94,  97;  goes  to  Fort  Frontenac, 
103;  rejoins  the  Griffon  and  his 
adNeiiturcrs,  100;  visits  Niag- 
ara and  is  dolighted  with  the 
country,  100,  198;  quoted,  283, 
2S9,  291,  300,  334 

Hennepin's  Rock,  90 

Henry,  Alox.,  the  Indian  trader. 


330,  33; 


Henry,  Fort,  202 

Hildrelh's  Ohio  valley,  2G4 

Homos,  Dr.  Henry  A.,  123 

Honcoye  Falls,  129 

Honeoye  inlet,  195 

Hosmer,  Wm.  C,  128 

Hotro-honate,  an  Indian,  150 

Hudson  rivor,  321 

Hudson's  bay,  4 

Huillier  fort^  335 

Humber  river,  229 

Ilurons,  0,   8,    13,    19;  origin   of 

name,  7 
Huron,  Lake,  7,    12,    19,   28,  94, 

113,  229,  279 
Huron  tongue,  12 
Huron,  Iroquois,  4 

"TBERVILLE,    Le   Moyne   de, 

-L  188,  334 

Ignace,  I'lMiit  St.,  116 

Illinois,  4 

Illinois  Lake,  94 

Illinois  river,  245 

Indiana,  limits  of,  237 


I! 


!  I 


494 


INDEX, 


1 

;      1 

''iM 

^     m 

' 

•If 

\ 

■ 

\\ 

I"          ! 

; 

II 


Indian  names,  pronunciation  .and 
signilination  of  on  map,  177 

Indian  wliarf,  53 

Indians,  Nortli  America,  53 

Inner  Duck  Island,  38 

Iroquois,  the,  4,  6,  7,  9,  10,  13, 
14,  19,  20,  66,  125,  181;  of 
what  composed,  142  ;  seizure 
of  their  cliiefs,  120  ;  their 
wonder  at  the  Griffon,  lOU 

Iroquois  fort,  28,  43,  58 

Irondequoit  liay,  37,  133,  194; 
La  Salle  reaches,  193,  201 

Isle  la  iMarine,  Navy  Island,  334 

J  a:\ies  rivkr,  3 
Jamestown,  N.  Y.,  248 
James  I,  328 
James  II,  322 
Jemison,  Mary,  304 
Jesuits,  the,  12 
Jesuit  missions,  1,  197,  233 
Jesuit  Relations,  12 
Jogues,  Father,  197 
Johnson,  Sir  Win.,  241,  250,  266, 

294,  297,  298,  301,  308,  310 
Johnson  Hall,  297,  298 
Johnson,  Sir  Wra.,  Stone's  Life 

of,  quoted,  302 
Joliet  Louis,  74,  92;  journey  of, 

223,  227 
Joncaire,  243,  248,   255,  259 
Joncaire,  Chabert,  Jun.,  256,  294 
Joncaire,  Chauzonne,  294 
Jones,  Capt.,  colleague  of  Capt. 

Parish,  306 

KALM,  the  naturalist,  288 
Kanawha  river,  238 
Kakouagoga,  a  destroyed  nation, 

near  site  of  Buffalo,  279 
Karontagouat,  Mohawk  for  Iron- 
dequoit Bay,  201 


Kaskaskias,  341 

Kenjockety,    Philip,    803,    305, 

310 
Kenjockety,  John,  304,  310 
Kenjockety  creek,  304 
Kennedy,   Patrick,   his   jot'vnal, 

341 
Keute,  176 
Kingston  (Fort  Frontcnac),  47, 

283 
Kingsford,  VVm.,  67 
Kirkland,  Kev.  Samuel,  304,  307, 

313 
Kiskakon  (site  of  Fort  Wayne), 

209 
Kiskiminitas  river,  259 
Kleynties,  report  of,  231 

L'ALLEMENT,    F.ather,    his 
account  of  Brobeuf's  visit 
1o  the  Neutral  Nation,  185 

La  Chine,  expedition  leaves,  243 

La  Demoiselle  village,  268 

La  Fiteau,  10,  141  " 

La  Famine,  66,  160 

La  Famine  bay,  124 

La  Forge,  a  blacksmith,  99 

La  Galette,  116 

La  Grand  Baie,  118 

La  Haye,  181 

La  Hontan,  Baron,  nom  de  plume 
of  the  Monk  Gu^devill'i,  89, 
136,  141,  309  ;  travels  of,  124, 
181 

La  Motte,  Sieur  do,  283 

La  Point  (Lake  Superior),  323 

La  Salle,  sketch  of  his  life  t 
voyage  on  the  Griffon, 
his  caution,  110  ;  his  d» 
tion,  115;  his  plans,  118;  con- 
tinues bis  expedition,  120  ; 
his  first  visit  to  the  Senecas 
in   1669    and     his  birth    and 


INDEX. 


495 


La  S.'illo — continued. 

history,  187  ;  now  account 
of  his  discoveries,  188  ;  iiis 
age,  191  ;  organizes  an  ex- 
pedition, 192;  his  forces,  193; 
ascends  the  St.  Lawrence,  19;3; 
confers  witli  Senecas,  200  ; 
visits  oil  wells,  208;  fears  an 
Indian  attack,  215  ;  deceived 
by  guides,  218;  falls  sick,  22 1 ; 
Jesuit  jealousy  against,  200: 
returns  alone  fo  Montreal,  227; 
his  claim  to  discovery  of  iMis- 
sissippi,  227;  return  to  France 
and  his  rcce])tion,  228;  his  sub- 
sequent wanderings,  220,  227; 
death  of,  2;)(),  237,  253,  283, 
286 
La  Salle  village,  302 

La  Valterge,  a  commandant,  148 

Laraberville,  Father,  120,  15G 

Laverdi<^res.    Abb6,    21,    25,   27, 
45,  40  • 

Le  BuisRon  Cascade,  151 

Le  Caron,  a  Franciscan,  19 

Le  Moyne,  a  Jesuit,  5 

Le  Moyne,  Longeuil,  148 

Le  Moyne,  Sieur  de  St.  llelene, 
154 

Le  Mercier,  Father,  143 

L'Escarbot,  192 

Le  Sueur,  M.,  334 

Le  Trou,  a  cascade,  151 

Lewiston,  256,  290 

Lewiston  portage,  244,  297 

Lewiston,   storehouse  rebuilt  at. 
287 

Liancourt,  Due  de  la,  visits  Black 
Rock,  307 

Little  Miami  river,  294 

Little  Sandy  Creek,  21 

Little  Galloo  Lsland,  38 

Little  Sandy  Lake,  54 


Liverpool  village,  40 

Lloyd  street,  BulTalo,  312 

Logan,  defeat  of,  260 

Long  Point,  226,  247 

Long  Island,  50 

Long  Sault,  153 

Longueil,  M.  St.  Paul,  de,   181, 


•;.'68 


Loskiel,  quoted,  294 
Louisville  Falls,  227 
Loui)s,  tribe  of,  66,  256 
Loups,  village  of,  260 
Louis  XIV,  92 
Lnssiere,  la  .Motte  de,  76 
Lower  Black  Bock,  303 


M 


ACIIAULT,  Fort,  257 
Mackinaw,  272 
Main  Duck  Islands,  50 
Main  St.,  Buffalo,  312,  315 
JManehester  (Niagara  vill,),  294 
Margry,  46,  S8,  188;  xMSS  of,  227 
Marietta,  Ohio,  263 
Marion,  La  Fontaine,  guides  the 

English,  his  capture  and  death, 

181 
Marquette,  Father,  74,  227 
Marshall,  Orsamua  II.,  for  review 

of  his  writings  and  estimate  of 

his  character,  see  introduction; 

for  death  of,  sketch  of  his  life 

and  the  action  taken  l)y  public 

bodies  after  his  decease,  469 
Marshall,  Charles  D.,  adopted  by 

the  Seneca  Xation  as  a  brother, 

see  Introduction 
Mary  Jemison,  the  white  woman, 

quoted,  304 
Martin's  Corners,  313 
iMaude,  the  traveler,  296 
Maumee  river,  268 
Maichedas  Bay,  20 
Matcbedas  tribe,  7 


496 


INDEX. 


\U 


n 


i'  :i 


V 


JVIatagoras  Bay,  229 

Mcchaux,  French  naturalist, 
quoted,  .'512 

Melithou,  Father,  108 

Membre,  Zenobe,  a  Franciscan, 
105 

Mexican  Gulf,  4,  230 

Michigan  Lake,  118,  229,  245 

I\Iile  strip  (surveyed),  305 

Ministere  de  la  Jlarine,  92 

Mississippi,  discovery  of,  227 

IMississippi  valley,  10,  2TS 

Missillmiackinac,  IIG,  118 

INIississauga  Point,  288 

Mississauga  Indians,  300 

Mohawks,  the,  5;  force  of  war- 
riors, 143 

JNIohawk,  Canton  of,  243 

Mohegans,  the,  107 

Mouongaliela  river,  238,  260 

Montcalm,  Gen.,  259 

Jlontreal,  209,  275 

Moore,  Mr.,  of  Victor,  N.  Y., 
thanked,  144 

JMorgan,  Lewis  IL,  57 

Mountain  Ridge,  96,  223 

Mud  Lake,  68 

Mud  Creek,  139 

Munseys  (branch  of  the  Dela- 
ware), 256 

Muskingum,  the  (Yonanguako- 
nan),^263,  2G9 

Muskrat  Lake,  68 

~\T-^V  LAND,  301,  334 

JLN      Nl   .osity,  Fort,  271 
Neutral  Nation,  the  (Kah-kwas), 

4,  8,  10,  11,  278,  284 
New  Amsterdam  (EalTalo),  313 
New  Netherlands,  321 
New  France,  19 
New  Jersey,  boundaries  of,  331 
New   York,    20  ;    in   La   Salle's 

time,  194 


New  York,  boundaries  of,  331 
New  York  charters,   10G7-16U; 

history  of,  321 
Niagara,  8,  173;  derivation  of  the 

word,   184;  Indian  names  of, 

284  ;  frontier  sketches  of,  275 
Niagara  Falks  92,  220 
Niagara  river,  28,  80,  89,  92,  313 
Niagara,  fort  at,  75,  96,  256,  269, 

282,  288,  293,-301,  309,  310 
Niagara,  ]iortage  at,  88 
Niagara,  great  rock  and  gorge  in 

the  river,  89 
Niagara  St.,  Buffalo,  304 
Nicholas,   Jno.,   attests    Letters 

Patent,  323 
Nichols  Pond,  59 
North  xVnierica,  map  of  in   1688, 

92;  1689,  93;   1699,  94 
North  American  hikes,  their  form 

and  size,  190 
Norton,  Chas  D.,  reads  a  paper 

before •Buf.  Hist.  Soc,  307 
Nunda  on  the  Genesee,  310 

O'CALLAGKAN,  Dr.,  24,  45, 
283 
Ohio,  12;  limits  of,  237 
Ohio  river,  241,  243 
Ohio  valley,  241,  243 
Old  French  war,  271 
Old  Smoke  (Luliau  chief),  297 
Oneidas,  the,  5;  the  number  of 

their  warriors,  143 
Oneida  Canton,  143 
Oneida  Lake,  29,  33,  39,  56,  92, 

97,  232 
Oneida  river,  21,  39 
O'Neil,  Capt.  Rich.,  302 
Ongiara,  name  for  Niagara,  184 
Onnontagues  (Oswego  river),  161 
Onondaga  village,  34 
Onondaga  county,  29 


INDEX. 


497 


Onondaga,  history  of,  40 
Onondaga  Lake,  21 
Onondaga,  council  at,  190 
Onondagas,    5,   25;    their    force, 

143 
Onondagas,  (^liaraplain's  expedi- 

tion  against,  19 
Onondagas,    expedition    against 

in  1V79,  19 
Onondagas,  their  speech  to  Lara- 

berville,  127 
Onondagas,  settle  near  Biiifalo, 

;{l;3 
Onondowaah  (Great  Hill),  23.3 
Onontaerrhonons,  25 
Ontario  Lake,    12,    19,   28,    185, 

194,  221,   240,   244,  329;  chart 

of,  47 
Ontario  Co.,  280 
Ontonagau  river,  330 
0-nyiu-da  on-da-g\vat      (Trondo- 

quoit  Bay),  131 
Oreonate,  an  Iroquois  chid'    :52, 

197 
Orvilliers,  M.  de,  176 
Oswego  river,  28,  IGl 
Otihatangue,  33,  5(3 
Otin-a-oua-ta-ou!i,  a  village,  220 

223,  220 
Otoniato,  Isle  of,  154 
Ottawa  river,  220 
Outer  Duck  Island,  3S 

PAILLE    COUPEE,    village, 
245,  2  48,  257 
Parish,  Capt.,  306 
Parish  tracts,  306 
Parker,  II.  Nicholas,  316 
Parkinan,  Francis,  25,  45,  88 
Pauchot,  57 

Penfield,  Henry  F.,  306 
Penu  Hist.  Soc,  44 
Pennsylvania,    West,    limits   of, 
237 

62 


Peoria  river,  22'- 

Perrot,  Isle  of,  149 

Perre,  Sieur,  J 52,  157 

Pet  its,  Chosncaux,  152 

Picrroii,  Father,  in»! 

I'inncers'  Association,  44 

I'helps  ct  Got-liam  Pr. I'ciijisi.',  304 

Pickering's  sy^tonl  of  Orthogra- 
]i'iy  used,  177 

Pied  l-'iMi.l,  a  Miami  chief.  2G9 

Pi;(,  Fort,  272 

I'itlshurgii,  site  of,  250,  200 

PIniiiouLi,  •!;  co.mcil  of,  328 
Pointe  do  Traverse,  21,  104 
Poiulc  P^'lloe,   11  1,  228,   2()y 
Pointe  au  Pitis,  11 1 

Pointe  au  liaudet,  152,  I  7(i 

Poiiile  Maliu'iie,  152 

Pointe  a  la  IMcn'le,  1  76 

Point  Pheasant  (Six  .Mile  creek), 

3i)2 
l\)llard,   ('apt.,    burial  ])laci(  not 

milked,  314 
Pontciiitraiii  liakc,  58 
Ponli;!c,  271 
Poller,  l*'ort,  73 
i\>rLcr,  Hon.  Augustus,  129,  292, 

290,  ;!()5 
Portncul',  [.icut.,  157 
Pottavvatamies,  118,   1)9 
Poucliol  (juoted,  268 
iN)uto  ,,itaniites(^Pottawatamies) 

222 
Presque  Isle.  114,  2  72 
Pride.uix',  (Jen.,  27  1 
Prime  St.,  Buffalo,  312 
Prince  Edward's  Peninsula,  48 

QUEBEC,  4,  10 
^     Quceustou,  280 
Qunit^  \^\\)\,  -17 

RAFFEIX,  Father,  83,  285 
Raleigh,  portraits  of,  230 


498 


INDEX. 


W 


»i  ( 


KaniL'zay,  do,  180 

Ka})i(Iu  (k's  cliats,  68 

liapklo  Plat,   i;j-t 

Raymond,  M.  do,  "JGO 

Kagueiieau,  Fatlicr,  12,  291 

Recolk'tH,  the,  lla 

Red  Jacket,   132,  ;iU.5;  grave  of, 

314 
Repenligiiy,  Capt.,  157 
Reboui'de,  Gabriel  de  la,  a  Fraii- 

ciseaii,  Kio 
Rigaud,  Philii)  de,  180 
Riviore     aux      Boeiit's     (French 

creek),  25ti,  258,  20-4 
Rivliire  a  la  Roclie,  208 
Rogers,  Maj.  Robl.,  271 
Uoiuprey,  Fleutelot,  <\(',  IHD 
llo.s\vell,  Sir  Henry,  granted  land 

between    the     Merrinuic    and 

C'harles  rivers,  328 

QAGIXAW,  114 

O     St.  Antliony's  Falls,  334 

St.  Croi.\  river,  331) 

St.  Croix,  Ishuid  of,  00 

St.  Coiq,  a  eo.iiiuaiidaiit,  !48 

St.  Franei-s  (Long  Pt. ),  110 

St.  Frainiis  Lake,    151 

St.  James  viUage,  109 

St.  Joseph  Post,  2  72 

St.  Joseph  I'iver,  228  ;  destruc- 
tion ot  forts  at,  228 

St.  Lawrence  river,  19,  48,  219, 
228,  277 

St.  Lawrence,  Gulf  of,  1 

St.  Lonis  Lake,  12,  7o,  284 

St.  Louis  Saiit,   149 

St.  Mary's  Falls,  333,  334 

St.  3Iarie  ( I/dve  Huron),  281 

St.  Marie,  Falls  of,  342 

St.  Michael  village,    109 

St.  Yotoc  (Scioto),  200 

Saginaw  (Sakinauj,  114 


Salmon  river,  21,  34,  oQ 

Sault  de  St.  Mario,  226 

Sault  St.  Louis,  201,  206 

Sandusky,  post  at,  272 

Scaugh-juh-quatty.  an  old  Indian, 
305 

Schlosser,  (,'apt.,  295 

Schlosser  Fort,  25^,  295,  299 

Sclioolci'aft,  87;  quoted,  258 

Seneca,  origin  of  name,  231 

Seneca  names  with  their  signiK- 
cations,  317 

Seneca  White,  an  Iroquois  chief, 
278 

Seneca  road,  10 

Seneca  county,   132 

Seneca  villages,  12 

Seneca  Canton,  143 

Seneca  Nation,  205 

Seneca  territory  of,  and  annexa- 
tion by  the  French,  179 

Senecas,  5,  6,  8,  10,  11,  13,  24,  25 

Senecas,  embassy  to,  82;  council 
of,  84;  plan  of  to  burn  Gi'itTon, 
97  ;  tlieii  reservation,  130; 
tlieir  traditions  of  French  in- 
vasions,  131;  their  forces,  143 

Severn  river,  20 

Shea,  Dr.  Gilmary,  reply  to,  43 

Shon-nou  ke-ri-ta-oui,  a  Seneca 
eiiief,  142 

Sgoh-sa-is-thah,  132 

Simcoe  Lake,  7,  19,  20,  229 

Simcoe,  Islaud,  50 

Simcoe,  Gen.  and  Lt.  Gov.,  289; 
quoted,  301 

Six  3[ile  Cieek,  Sir  Wm.  John- 
son encamps  at,  302 

Small  Islaiul  (Tonaw^mda),  303 

Smilli,  Arthur,  124,  102 

Smuggler's  Run,  300 

Sonontoerriumons  (the  Senecas), 
25 


1 


Sonontoerrlionons  Nation,  ]52 
Sonontoei 


INDEX.  499 

Tit-ho-voli,  an  interpreter.  J. •52 


o  .  ,  ,  ^      —  '^ 'I  ii"- \  uii,  .11     nierDreier    i.iy 

Sonontoerrhonons,  .lestruetion  of  Tobacco  Nation,  4,  i,  li 

So  n"t7     '■'■'''  '''  Toao-enl.a,   an   (')!. i'o  'river   tribe 
^^onontoerrlionon.s  river,  laO,  101  207    -'l?  ' 

"rr;,":"','::..  O-"— !<-■    'I-  T.>..-'va,.,!a  I.h„,i,  ,«,  ,7,,.  ;, 


French),  ]G4 
Snipes,  tlie  (a  Seneoa  clan),  142 
Sparks,  Jared,  187 
Squaw  Island,  73,  ion,  ,304,  ;J05, 
SOU  ' 

Squior,  the  author,  10 
Stanwix,  Treaty  of  Fort,  -.M'A 
Stedman,     John,      survivor      of 
Devil's  Hole  massacre,  200.  207 
Stedman,  Philip,  296 
Stedman,  William,  290 
Stedman  claim,  the,  207 
Stedman  House,  '""OS 
Stony  Creek,  5;i 
Stony  Island,  ;J8,  oO 
Stony  Point,  20,  21,  50 
Stone,  Col.  Williani  L.,  12^^ 
Stone,  William  L.,  2d,  see  intro- 
duction 
Strong,  Nath.  T.,  thanked,  ;i  10 
Sullivan's  Expedition,  310 
Superior,  Lake,  Jesuit  mission  es- 
^  tablished  .-.t,  333 
Suppose,  Fort  (Niagara),  309 
Susquehaima  river,  27 

TABLE  ROCK,  20] 
Tache,  Dr.,  67 


,   -    , 303 

lonawanda  Creek,  Indian  name 
of,  303,  312 

Tonty  (Tonti),  Cliev.  Henry  de, 
sketch  of,  70;  accompanies  La 
Salle,  70  ;  incidents  of  the 
voyage  with,  95.  00,  los     m 

^^157,172,280 

Totiakton  village,  107,  I  71,  180 

i'otiakto  village,  i;n> 

Toronto,  229 

Trent  River,  37,  -17 

Trinity  I'iver,  230 

Truinbnll,  James  Hammond,  the 
HistoriaTi,  232 

Tsonnontouiins,  180.  108 

Tur(!nne,  Marsliall,  190 

Tusoaroi'as,  142,  272 

Twightwees,  the.  202 

Two  Mountains.  Lake  of,  261 

T7-AILLANT,  Father 
V         Vallereniies,  a  c 

ant,  J  48 
Vansoiiaick,  (^ol.,  41 
Vaudreuiel,   Ohev.     de    la 

172,  180 
Venango,  Fort,  255,  25  7 
Vermilion  ri\er,  200 


180 
onmiand- 


148. 


Tagarondies,    a   Seneca    village,      Victor,  N.  Y.,  town  of  the  battle 


83,  95 

Talon,  Intendent  in  Canada,   192 
Te  Deum,  chanted,  74,  101,  113 
Teth6-roguen,  33 
Temiscarains,  region  of,  155 
Texas,  230 
Thegaronhics,    a    Seneca    town 

141 
Ticonderoga,  Fort,  2  71 


ground,   135  ;  relics  found  at, 

137,  281,  285 
Ville  Marie,  14  0 
Villiers,  Coulon  de,  271 
Vintimilte.  70 

TTTAR-RAGH-I-YA-GIIEY 
tV  (Indian    name   of    tjir 

Wm.    Johnson),    its   sicrnifica- 
lion,  241 


M 


600 


INDEX. 


l\ 


Warren  village,  249 
Ware,  Jesse,  290 
Wasliington,  Gen.,  255,  2V0,  282 
Washiiif^ton  Tsliind,  118 
Wasseiiaer's  History  of  Europe, 

232 
Way  no,  Geti.,  268 
Wendots,  the,  19 
Western  Reserve,  331 
West  Mention,  139 
Wheeling  Creek,  plate  found  at, 

2G2 
White  Woman  river,  272 
White  Wood  river  (Tonawauda 

creek),  303 
White's  Corners,  N.  Y.,  304 
Williamson,    Sir    Joseph,     note 

books  of,  323 


Wilson,  Dr.  Peter,  252,  315,  316 
Wintlirop,    John,    has   a   grant 

from  the  king,  330 
Wolf  Island,  50 
Wolf   Nation   (the    Mohegans), 

200 
Wolf,  Gon.,  271 
Wrighi,  Rev.  Asher,  144,  251 
Wyandots,  the,  19,  262 
Wyandot  language,  234 
Wyoming  massacre,  282 

YORK,   Duke  of,    321,   827, 
328 
Young   King,   burial   place   un- 
marked, 314 
Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion of  Buffalo,  1 


»it 


